《Sick Prince Rescue Plan》


 Chapter 1

    On the official road, a low-key looking but mysterious carriage passed slowly, leaving long ruts on the muddy official road.


    The carriage was followed by a small group of bodyguards, riding on horses, whose faces were drenched by the patter of rain.


    "Brother, I know. I won''t be naughty! I promise! "


    Jun Yu Wan put up four fingers and said solemnly: "I have four hair!"


    Jun Yujin glared at her: "I don''t believe you send five and six! Anyway, you should be more restrained. You are far away from the capital. What''s the matter? We don''t have time to help you. You should be careful. I know that although you like to be a demon sometimes, you are smart. "


    Jun Yu Wan speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth, this really is pro elder brother? What do you mean like to be a demon?


    Just as she was receiving her elder brother''s nagging in all directions, Ping Xiu, who was driving the carriage, suddenly said, "my son, little prince, there is a man in front of me who is lying in a puddle. What should I do?"


    Jun Yujin has not had time to speak, Jun Yuwan immediately came to the spirit, "what to do? Save people, of course! Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher! Flat repair, stop! "


    Jun Yujin reached out to catch her: "Jun Yuwan! You dare to save anyone


    But did not wait for him to catch people, Jun jade Wan body shape a flash, fish like hide past, directly opened the door, jump down.


    He scared Ping Xiu to death. "Little Wang Ye, can you be a little more steady? My little heart can''t bear it


    Jun Yu Wan''s head didn''t return and waved: "what''s steady? Can you eat it? I''m only ten years old. It''s the right age to be active! "


    Ping Xiu''s speechless mouth was pumping. It sounded reasonable!


    Not far in front of him, there was a man down there. Jun Yuwan came closer and saw that he was still face down. I don''t know if there was anything wrong with his nose when he fell down¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She squatted down, turned the person''s face around, and then sniffed, "there''s still gas!"


    When she reached out to help people up, she went on strike when she came over. The system that she said was upgrading suddenly made a noise, which made her hand shake and her face fell down again.


    Jun Yuwan


    She didn''t mean it!


    She gave a hearty greeting to the system: "two hundred and five! What kind of corpse are you deceiving? "


    Code two hundred and five system slowly said: "666, long time no see."


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart rolled a white eye, "less nonsense, will you call my name later?"? Don''t call me 666, dance! What did you just want to say? "


    Two hundred and five thought, "Oh, I want to remind the host that the mission goal has appeared."


    "Well? Where is it? "


    Two hundred and five: "I was thrown back by you just now."


    Jun Yuwan: "I had a big embarrassment. Fortunately, I passed out."


    She quickly helped people up and yelled at pingxiu: "pingxiu! Come and help


    Ping Xiu jumped out of the carriage and picked the man up easily. Then he took Jun Yu Wan''s back neck in his other hand and carried him back.


    "Ping Xiu, you''ve gone too far! How can you do this to me? "


    Jun Yujin took Jun Yuwan from pingxiu, and said with a smile: "I asked him to do this."


    Jun Yu Wan was silent for a moment, dogleg said: "brother, you''re doing well! I owe you


    Jun Yujin hummed, put her on the seat of one side, and wiped the drops on her body.

 Chapter 2

    Jun Yu Wan curled his lips and took out a plain white handkerchief from his arms. He wiped his face to the task target impolitely. Although he fell down in the puddle, it didn''t affect his beauty at all.


    Looking at him still immature, but already beginning to see elegant appearance, Jun Yu Wan full of small stars: "250 ah, what is the goal of this mission?"


    "Xiao Jinshao," he said


    "Tut Tut, that''s a good name. My name is Yu Wan and his name is Jin Shao. We can make a combination. "


    "What combination?" he asked


    "Soup combination. I''m a bowl and he''s a spoon. How nice. "


    Jun Yu Wan wiped his face and put his handkerchief aside.


    250 didn''t want to hit her, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Host, the word nianshao, has four tones."


    Jun Yu Wan''s hand, "Oh, don''t care about those details."


    She raised her head to Jun Yujin and said, "brother, are you sure you don''t want to help me? I''m from a girl''s family. Why don''t you undress him? "


    Jun Yujin''s forehead was full of tendons: "pingxiu - you come!"


    He is such a serious cleanliness addict that he would never undress a stranger himself.


    Ping Xiu admitted his fate and stripped his highness, the prince, who was in trouble. Then he found a suit of Jun Yuwan''s clothes for him. It was a little small, but it didn''t matter. He could make do with it.


    After changing, he found a jade pendant in the clothes he took off. He took a look at it, and his face immediately changed, "son of a bitch!"


    Jun Yujin saw that his face was different, and immediately took the jade pendant. She couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "prince?"


    He looked at the young man with a white and pretty face. His face was changeable for a moment. Finally he decided to take him with him. He whispered to monk Ping: "keep driving, just don''t know."


    Ping Xiu nodded solemnly.


    The carriage moved again, as if nothing had happened.


    Jun Yuwan looked at the jade pendant in Jun Yujin''s hand and couldn''t help saying: "brother, what did you say just now? Is he the prince


    Jun Yujin didn''t have a good look at her: "you are so lucky that you didn''t go to Beijing. You picked up the prince first."


    Jun Yu Wan said: "I''m kind-hearted. Besides, isn''t it a good thing to save the prince?"


    "It may be a good thing to change someone, but the prince... He looked at the prince who was still frowning in a coma, and sighed a long time," forget it, you may not understand these things, you are still young, but it may not be good for others to save the prince, but if it is you -- "


    Jun Yujin chuckled and didn''t speak any more.


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart turned a white eye again, who is small? She''s in her twenties, OK? Isn''t this for your performance?


    After she Tucao finished, she make complaints about the blanket on the side of Xiao Jinshao. It''s not far from the capital. It''s half a day''s walk away.


    After that, Jun Yujin doesn''t know if it''s because she''s afraid of Xiao Jinshao. In the next journey, she doesn''t nag any more.


    Jun Yuwan is eager to get it, and no longer a demon, quietly appreciating Xiao Jinshao''s beauty.


    As a result, when he was about to enter the gate of the city, Xiao Jinshao suddenly opened his eyes and startled Jun Yuwan, because his eyes were too complex to be a child''s eyes.


    "Two hundred and five! He''s reborn now, isn''t he

 Chapter 3

    As soon as Xiao Jinshao opened his eyes, what he saw was Jun Yuwan''s white and tender face, which was full of meat and a little baby fat. His eyes were especially black, which was unforgettable.


    He looked at Jun Yu Wan coldly, and thought quickly in his mind, didn''t he be divided into five parts? What is the situation?


    As his eyes turned, his spirit seemed to have just returned to his body, and a slight sense of turbulence came from under him, which made him realize his situation - he was in the carriage.


    "Ah - you wake up. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Jun Yuwan knew that he must be on guard now, and he was still a little confused about the situation. He might as well take the initiative to help him.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jinshao saw that she was a child. Her face was slightly loose and she sat up slowly. As a result, she straightened up half way. He felt something was wrong and bowed his head stiffly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why are your hands so small? Why is this leg so short?


    "Why did you faint by the side of the road? Where is your home? I''ll let elder brother take you back? "


    Before he had a closer look, Jun Yuwan made a sound again. Xiao Jinshao noticed that there was another man in the carriage. He was very light and sat far away. He didn''t find him for a moment!


    This is a master!


    Xiao Jinshao was on the alert.


    Jun Yujin looked up and said, "I''m the son of Annam palace, Jun Yujin. This is my younger brother Jun Yuqiong. Who are you?"


    Xiao Jinshao was surprised. What happened to Annam palace? How did you meet them?


    His brain, which had not turned for a long time, was spinning rapidly at this moment. He thought of an accident when he was a child. When he followed the Empress Dowager to the Anguo temple to offer incense, he was hijacked by gangsters and finally escaped. When he ran outside the capital, he was out of strength and fainted. Later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It was the beginning of his miserable life. He was caught in the rain. When the officers and soldiers found him, he was feverish. Later, he stayed in the hospital for a long time and burned his brain. Although he was not stupid, he often felt depressed, headache and dizziness.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thinking of this, he slightly lowered his head and covered the dark color in his eyes.


    Jun Yujin saw him so, thought that he did not want to expose his identity, then proposed: "it doesn''t matter, if it''s inconvenient to say, after entering the city, I will send you to the hospital, you can go home by yourself."


    "No, I don''t want to go home yet!"


    This sentence is blurted out. Xiao Jinshao''s disgust for the imperial palace made him reject it as soon as he heard it.


    But then he regretted it. It''s strange to see such a performance, isn''t it?


    Jun Yujin frowned slightly. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, Jun Yuwan said: "if you don''t want to go home, you can go to the post house with us first. It''s not too late to go back when you are better."


    With that, she turned her head to harvest her brother''s death ray.


    For Jun Yuwan''s "understanding", Xiao Jinshao is very grateful, eyes slightly red looking at her: "thank you."


    Jun Yu Wan smile of people and animals harmless: "you''re welcome."


    In fact, Xiao Jinshao''s heart has no fluctuation. Now he has confirmed one thing. He seems to be back to the age of 13.


    I was lucky in this life. When I met the people in Annan''s palace, I was not directly sent back to the place where I ate people and didn''t vomit bones.


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes and press his hands on his knees. If it wasn''t for the venue, he really wanted to roar up to the sky! He has a chance to come back!

 Chapter 4

    Thinking of how miserable he was in the last life, Xiao Jinshao wanted to eat those people in the palace alive!


    In this life, he doesn''t want the country, doesn''t want the power, just wants to kill him! The more they care about something, the more he destroys it!


    "Host, the blackening value of the mission target has skyrocketed now," he reminded


    Jun Yu Wan felt his chin and pretended to look at his vamp. In fact, Yu Guang didn''t leave Xiao Jinshao for a moment.


    "I can feel it. Didn''t you see that he was about to pick out his robe?"


    Two hundred and five mechanical voice with a hint of doubt, "host, that seems to be your clothes?"


    Jun Yuwan


    Yes, a new one.


    She thought about it and put up with it. She can''t be offended by the current task.


    The carriage grunted forward. When entering the city, Jun Yujin took out the token of Annam palace, and the soldiers who guarded the city immediately let it go respectfully.


    The post house is in the prosperous area of the city, and the speed of the carriage can''t help slowing down.


    It took a while to arrive.


    When getting off, Jun Yujin took the lead to get off. There were many people waiting at the gate of the post house.


    As soon as I saw Jun Yujin coming down, Qi Shushu saluted, "I''ve seen my son."


    This man is the eunuch beside the emperor. His name is Su De, and he is also called Su Gonggong.


    Jun Yujin nodded slightly, "Duke su."


    Then he turned around, holding his wide silver rimmed rolled sleeve in one hand, with the palm of the other hand upward and slightly forward.


    Su Gong bowed and looked up. It must be the little prince who came down now.


    The plain white hand of the little meat stretched out, and a young man in a big red robe showed his face from behind the door. He was still young and a little baby fat, but his nose and eyes were all exquisite. When he grows up in the future, I''m afraid he will be better than the son of King Annan!


    He seems to be very fond of laughter, see everyone is smiling, let people see on the heart.


    Su Gong''s face softened down and said respectfully, "is this the little prince?"


    Jun Yuwan put his hand in Jun Yujin''s hand, jumped down and looked at Mr. Su. He said in a loud voice: "this Mr. Su looks good and has a good face."


    What she said with her innocent eyes really made the Duke of Su in full bloom. What kind of person had he never seen when he was on duty in front of the emperor? Piansheng has never seen such a smart young man!


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth, and the wrinkles all over his face were pulled together. It was so miserable.


    Jun Yujin took a look and moved away without any trace.


    Jun Yu Wan''s face did not change.


    "Little prince, my name is SUD, and I''m the manager of Da Nei. Just call me Mr. Su. "


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    "Ah


    Sitting in the carriage, leaning against the wall of the carriage, Xiao Jinshao listened to the movement outside and thought about the fate of the former Annam palace. He could not help shaking his head. What about the exquisite appearance? In the end, isn''t it all over the house?


    Listening to junyuqiong''s crisp voice, his smiling face appeared in his mind, and gradually overlapped with another beautiful face.


    Jun Yuqiong had a twin sister named Jun Yuwan. She married her rival in her last life and gave him the support of Annam palace. As a result, on the day of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, she was given a cup of poisonous wine and died in the palace¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Oh, another poor man.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was ironic, but in a flash he was restrained.

 Chapter 5

    Anyway, the beginning of this life is different, I will never repeat it!


    He closed his eyes, breathed deeply, and continued to listen to the outside.


    Su De Xiao Rong kindly said to the Jun brothers: "the prince and the little prince are tired. The emperor''s meaning is to let them have a night''s rest before they enter the palace."


    Jun Yujin said with a smile: "how can that work? My son and Yuqiong are the sons of his subordinates. When they get to the foot of the emperor, they should go to see him first. How can we make him wait? Please wait for my father-in-law. I''ll take care of him first, and then I''ll follow him to the palace. "


    Su Gonggong is very satisfied with Jun Yujin''s ability to understand each other. Wang Shizi is a wise man.


    Jun Yu Wan followed and said to the bodyguard behind the carriage, "take the carriage away."


    "Yes."


    Ping Xiu received Jun Yu Wan''s eyes, immediately nodded without trace, and took the carriage away.


    After that, when he arrived at the place where no one was, Ping Xiu opened the door and said, "get off the car, young master. Since you don''t want to expose your identity, you can only be wronged for a while."


    Xiao Jinshao politely smile: "this is me, what about grievance?"


    "This is my bodyguard uniform. I haven''t worn it yet. It may be a little big, but there''s no other way. Will you make do with it? "


    Ping Xiu hands over the lake blue bodyguard service. Xiao Jinshao takes it without hesitation, closes the door and starts to change clothes.


    When it reappeared, it was like a little bodyguard.


    Ping Xiu looked at the prince quietly, thinking that the prince was really good-looking, and the empress must have been very beautiful. How could he be so beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He quickly stopped his thoughts and took Xiao Jinshao to enter the post house in disguise.


    Jun Yujin, on the other hand, changed into the official royal robe of Prince Shizi. The scarlet robe made him look like a jade crown with sword eyebrows and stars. He stood out from the rest of the crowd wherever he went.


    How come the ladies who met Wang Shizi of Annan in Beijing never forget it?


    And Jun Yuwan is the same as him, wearing a red dress, but not Jun Yujin so formal.


    They came out one after the other, and the Duke of Su was very bright.


    "Shizi, Little Wang Ye, please --"


    Sure enough, the car is ready. It''s just a trial to talk about rest.


    Before the official meeting, Jun Yuwan''s evaluation of the emperor was a little negative.


    After entering the palace, Duke Su took people directly to the imperial study.


    After the generous table, the emperor Xiao lingduan was sitting and looking at the memorial.


    Jun Yu Wan peeked at it, and had to say that the Royal gene was really good. When the emperor was young, he should be very handsome. Now he is middle-aged, and he is also a handsome uncle.


    Duke Su quickly walked to the side of the imperial case and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the son of King Annan and the little prince are here."


    Then the emperor put down the memorial and looked up at them.


    Jun Yujin with Jun Yuwan leisurely line of ceremony, "Chen Jun Yujin with younger brother Jun Yuqiong to see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    The emperor looked down at them and let them up with a smile! After a long time no see, Yujin is more and more rich and handsome. If the noble girls in the capital see it, they don''t know how to think about it! "


    Jun Yujin faintly smile, "Your Majesty is over praised."


    The emperor touched his beard with a smile and put his eyes on Jun Yuwan, "is this Yuqiong? It''s really smart. It''s my first time to see you. "

 Chapter 6

    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "it''s my first time to see your majesty. Your majesty is more beautiful than I imagined


    "Yu Qiong"


    "Oh?"


    Jun Yujin''s voice and the emperor''s voice sounded at the same time, Jun Yuwan looked at Jun Yujin, the latter glared at him: "don''t monkey around in front of the emperor! What is the system? "


    The emperor waved his hand: "well, I''d like to hear what I look like in your imagination."


    Jun Yu Wan began to make it up with his eyes open. His face did not change. "The emperor in my imagination must be very serious and dignified, but when I see him today, his majesty is not fierce at all."


    Maybe he was amused by his innocent tone. The emperor clapped his hands and laughed for a while, and even the nearby Duke Su could not help bending his mouth.


    "It''s funny, you dare say it!"


    He is in a high position. No one dares to joke with him like this for a long time. After a long time, he is used to others'' trembling appearance. Leng buting can''t help but feel good at seeing such a lively and flexible person.


    To put it bluntly, it''s fresh.


    Seeing that the emperor''s attitude became more and more sincere, Jun Yuwan bowed his head slightly and covered his smile.


    Jun Yujin took a deep look at her.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. My younger brother has been used to by the public since he was young. He has been spoiled by some lawless people."


    The emperor said with a smile, "it''s normal for such a wonderful person as Yuqiong to be spoiled. I want Yuqiong to live in the capital for a period of time, to accompany my princes, and to have a foothold in the court in the future. "


    Jun Yujin arched her hand and said, "Your Majesty is kind. I''m glad to be able to accompany the princes. I don''t know which Prince your majesty wants Yuqiong to accompany."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed and leaned forward: "originally, I wanted the princes to choose by themselves, but I was very happy to see Yuqiong today. So I gave Yuqiong a privilege to choose a prince by myself, and I will promise which one you choose."


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow, this is the pit that you dig for yourself! Jun Yujin turned her head and looked at Jun Yuwan. Jun Yuwan gave him a look. "Your Majesty, can that minister have the cheek to ask for a favor again?"


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    The emperor is really interested this time. This boy is really brave!


    "I don''t know how to choose a prince myself. After all, I''m not familiar with it and I don''t know whether it''s suitable. Why don''t you let me stay with the princes for a while and tell your Majesty the answer then? What does your majesty think? "


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at the emperor. He looked at the emperor with a smile. He was very nice and smart.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, thinking that this is not impossible, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jun Yujin saw the emperor hesitated, and jumped out to add a fire: "Your Majesty, my younger brother is stubborn. If he has a bad temper, I''m afraid he''ll make trouble. If he hurts himself, it''s OK. If he hurts the prince, it''s really a death to blame! When my father left, he told his ministers to take good care of Yuqiong. "


    This sentence is half true and half false, that is to say, to the emperor, how smart the emperor is, how can he not hear the implication? This is to say that he should take good care of Jun Yuqiong, otherwise, it is hard to say.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''m sure. Three days later, Yuqiong will go to the South study with the princes."


    Jun Yuwan immediately knelt down happily, and Jun Yujin thanks.


    After that, the emperor said something unimportant, so he let them out of the palace and rewarded them with many things.

 Chapter 7

    Jun Yuwan and Jun Yujin drove back to the post house in a sedan chair, followed by the mighty reward team. On the one hand, it shows the greatness of the Royal grace, on the other hand, it shows the importance to the Annam palace.


    The dignitaries who were watching got the news for the first time. Although everyone knew that little Wang Jun Yuqiong had come to Beijing as a hostage, they knew that it was one thing and the emperor''s attitude was another.


    If he slights the Jun brothers a little, it proves that he may have to attack the Annam palace sooner or later. If the reward is increased, it means that the emperor is still afraid of the military power in the hands of King Anan, and there will be no action in a short time.


    All the people in the capital are elite, and this small abacus is still very loud.


    And the fighter in the human spirit had known the result for a long time. When they first entered the palace, they sent people to send invitation cards and gifts.


    Jun Yuwan was still a good young man with a straight waist in front of the emperor, but when he got to the post house and closed the door, he fell on the back of the chair like someone had pulled a bone.


    Jun Yujin saw off the people in the palace. As soon as she turned around and went back to the house, she saw Jun Yuwan like this. Suddenly, she didn''t want to fight. "You little bastard, it''s quiet!"


    "Big brother, I''m a girl. Why do you always call me a little bunny?"


    Jun Yu Wan chin on the back of the chair, innocent shriveled mouth.


    But Jun Yujin, who knew her character well, gave a cold hum and didn''t eat it at all


    Jun Yuwan


    Jun Yujin came to her back, took her collar and picked her up easily. She said in a low voice, "if you pick up Xiao Jinshao''s trouble, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    Jun Yu Wan''s hands and feet fluttered in the air two times, powerless struggle way: "OK, elder brother, you put me down first, gentleman move mouth don''t start, how does father teach you?"


    "My father told me that I don''t have to be soft on you."


    As soon as Jun Yujin''s hand was released, Jun Yuwan fell on the chair. She glared at him angrily and ran out quickly, "I believe your king likes me most!"


    "Host, although you need to behave at this age, you really don''t need to behave like a retarded person," Liang Liang said


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye: "shut up, you."


    She went out of the living room, straightened her collar, and went to Xiao Jinshao''s yard with a serious face.


    He wears the bodyguard clothing to follow the flat repair to mix after coming in, by the flat repair arrangement in the gentleman jade Wan''s yard, a side room. Although Jun Yuwan is a girl, Xiao Jinshao doesn''t know, and her age is suitable. This arrangement is the most suitable.


    Although Ping Xiu was worried, there was no other good way. Don''t live in the same room, Xiao Jinshao has no chance to find out, right?


    Ping Xiu was at the gate of the courtyard. As soon as he saw Jun Yuwan coming, his eyes lit up, "Little Wang Ye! The one inside has a fever! "


    Jun Yu Wan at the foot of a faltering, "why not invite a doctor?"


    Pingxiu said helplessly: "in what name? A good doctor may make people suspicious. "


    Jun Yu Wan stood firm and touched his chin, "also, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    "Actually, that''s what I mean. After all, although you are young, you are good at medicine! The doctor has been praising you for your talent


    Ping Xiu talked after him, and Jun Yu Wan listened to his left ear and his right ear.

 Chapter 8

    Xiao Jinshao''s body is inborn insufficient, now drenched in the rain completely not to be able to, the entire person burns faintly.


    When Jun Yu Wan and Ping Xiu went in, he was lying on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, but he was still chilly, his face was pale, and his lips were wrinkled.


    Jun Yu Wan once saw, the brow immediately wrinkled up, two hundred five rare speech speed accelerated a few: "host! Our task is to influence the crown prince, help him fulfill his wish and prevent the plane from collapsing, but we must not let him burn it! "


    "I know." Jun Yu Wan quickly replied to it in the heart, immediately turned his head and said to Ping xiudao: "go and get my medicine box."


    Ping Xiu knew that it was urgent, so he used lightness skill when he went out, and took things back in one breath.


    There are Jun Yu Wan in case of a good combination of various medicine packages in advance, including the treatment of cold and fever.


    She pulled Xiao Jinshao''s wrist first and felt her pulse carefully. His pulse was very disordered, his mood was uneven, and his anger and cold collided, which immediately knocked him down.


    Jun Yu Wan quickly took out a package of medicine to treat wind cold and handed it to Ping Xiu, "you go to let people fry the medicine... No, wait, you go in person! It can''t be sloppy. "


    Looking at her slightly serious look, Ping Xiu immediately tightened his nerves, "yes, I understand!"


    After waiting for him to go out, Jun Yuwan quickly helped Xiao Jinshao to sit up. He threw his shoes and sat cross legged behind him. He started to help him to dredge the acupoints.


    This is a great waste of internal power, but now the situation is urgent. If we don''t help him get rid of the fever and relieve his depression, he will probably be abandoned!


    After three cycles of internal power in his body, Xiao Jinshao''s face was slightly ruddy and his pulse was slightly stable.


    Jun Yu Wan was relieved. He took off his strength and suddenly fell back. As a result, Xiao Jinshao had no support and fell down with him.


    "I * -" Jun Yuwan was almost breathless!


    They both fell in the mattress, and they were not prepared to fall. In addition to Xiao Jinshao''s collision, Jun Yuwan''s excessive body was empty, and he fainted.


    When Ping Xiu came in cautiously with the medicine bowl, he almost didn''t throw the bowl out because of the scene in front of him!


    "Ah --"


    How did your little prince fall with the prince? What''s going on here?!


    His half howled scream didn''t wake Jun Yuwan up. Instead, he woke Xiao Jinshao up. He looked at Ping Xiu with evil eyes and was stunned, which reflected his current situation.


    He quickly restrained his expression and asked, "I --"


    With this opening, he was startled by his hoarse and broken voice. Did he dream of swallowing sandpaper? What''s the matter with this voice?


    It''s nothing. The soft touch under him makes him even more terrifying. Is there someone under him?


    Slowly, stiff head down, it is a person!


    Ping Xiu saw that he looked at Jun Yu Wan, and quickly put the medicine bowl on one side of the table. He pulled Jun Yu Wan out from under him!


    "Young master, you just had a high fever and you were in a coma. My little prince was afraid that something might happen to you. Yungong helped you for a long time. Now it''s estimated that you''re a little over consumed. I''ll take him to have a rest. There''s medicine on the table. It''s for wind chill. Drink it quickly


    Ping Xiu used the fastest speed in his life to explain the whole story, and then looked at Jun Yuwan''s appearance.

 Chapter 9

    Is flat repair worry, oneself not good direct contact Jun jade Wan of time, Jun jade Jin came in, "how to return a responsibility?"


    When he saw Ping Xiu holding Jun Yu Wan, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward and picked up Jun Yu Wan? Wake up? "


    He looked down at his little sister''s slightly pale face, frowned, not angry from Wei, "flat repair?"


    Ping Xiu gave him a wink. "Little Wang Ye just helped the young master drive away the cold, and his internal power was overdrawn."


    Wen Yan, Jun Yujin''s face slightly improved, looked at Xiao Jinshao, who was still a little confused on the bed, and said faintly, "young master, have a good rest. I''ll take Yuqiong back first."


    He used to call himself "I", but now he has become "my son". Xiao Jinshao has noticed this subtle difference, but he doesn''t think it''s any different.


    After all, people fainted because they saved themselves. If you were Jun Yujin, you might have a worse attitude.


    However, Jun Yuqiong, why do you want to help yourself? Don''t they really know who they are?


    Xiao Jinshao was born again. I can''t believe that there are any good people in the world who don''t care about return. However, the relationship between Annam palace and himself has always been cold and even hostile. After all, Jun Yuwan married Xiao Jintang, the person he hated most.


    But this time I don''t know what''s wrong. I met Jun Yuqiong and Jun Yujin. No matter what, this is an opportunity.


    In his previous life, Xiao Jintang had the help of Annam palace to sit on the throne. This time, he would never let Jun Yuwan marry Xiao Jintang again!


    Jun Yujin left quickly with Jun Yuwan in her arms. Pingxiu asked: "young master, the medicine should be drunk while it''s hot. If it''s cold for a while, the effect won''t be good."


    Finish saying, this just follows Jun Yujin to leave.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the bowl of Medicine on the small table beside the bed. Without frowning, he took it and drank it all.


    Unexpectedly, this medicine has no bitter taste?


    Who made this medicine? Does it really work?


    It''s said that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease. Isn''t it bitter and still medicine?


    With a suspicious attitude, Xiao Jinshao lay down. After a while, he felt his eyelids were heavy. In a moment, he fell asleep.


    And the one who dispensed the medicine is lying on the bed, numbly listening to his brother''s all-round stereo nagging.


    "Jun Yuwan! You can save people, but can you stop trying to be brave? How to do if you bring your body down? You -- "


    Jun Yu Wan looks at Ping Xiu for help, but after the latter gives her a helpless look, she looks up at the sky.


    Jun Yuwan


    At the critical moment, we still have to rely on ourselves! She pulled down the corner of her mouth and held Jun Yujin''s sleeve wrongly. Then when he was stunned, she threw herself into his arms and said, "brother, I was wrong. The situation was urgent. I didn''t think so much about it. Brother, you''d better not be angry!"


    Jun Yujin looks unpredictable, finally helplessly looked down at her, white face is full of flattery, no one can continue to lose his temper.


    Jun Yujin angrily pinched her face, looked at her pain grinning, this just felt his gas Shun, "you give me remember, don''t have next time! Otherwise, if I fly over from Annan''s palace, I''ll scratch your skin! "


    Jun Yu Wan bowed his head and turned his mouth. Every time he said that he was cruel, in fact, that was to scare people.

 Chapter 10

    Jun Yuwan recovered quickly, and soon she was alive. After coaxing Jun Yujin away, she estimated the time and thought that Xiao Jinshao should wake up, so she walked over.


    When she stepped into the room, Xiao Jinshao opened her eyes.


    Two people line of sight intersect, Jun jade wan smile: "you wake up."


    Xiao Jinshao took a deep look at her and nodded slowly: "well, thank you for saving me."


    Jun Yu Wan went to the bed, carefully observed his face, and then said to him: "hand out, I see your pulse."


    Xiao Jinshao was shocked when he heard the words: "do you know the skill of medicine?"


    "Yes, I made your medicine for you. How about it? It''s not bitter, is it?"


    Xiao Jinshao drooped his eyes, "it''s not bitter."


    At the beginning, he doubted whether this medicine would be effective, but after a sleep, he found that the effect of this medicine was surprisingly good! He is much more comfortable now, and he has strength.


    Obediently stretched out his hand, let Jun Yu Wan put his finger on his wrist.


    He peeped at Jun Yuwan''s expression. When she felt her pulse, her expression was very serious, which was quite different from her usual smile. However, she looked more like a little prince in the palace.


    "You''ve recovered well. It''s estimated that you can recover completely after two days of taking the medicine." Jun Yu Wan let go of his wrist and laughed again.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at her, "thank you. You are very good at medicine and martial arts when you are young."


    Jun Yu Wan heart proud poked poked two hundred and five: "you see, this prince, rebirth, vision is good."


    Two hundred and five speechless, ignore her.


    On the surface, Jun Yuwan said modestly: "where, when I was a child, I couldn''t stay idle. My father watched me shaking around every day and taught me martial arts in person. Later, he found that I had the talent of medical skills, and invited a miracle doctor to teach me medical skills."


    She didn''t say much about anything else, but Xiao Jinshao could think that young boys were just lively and active, and they were also the young children of the royal family. They loved each other so much that they could calm down and learn these things. Jun Yuqiong was not in the pool.


    He unconsciously began to win over. He was a weak man. He was definitely not Xiao Jintang''s opponent, but he could not cultivate his own staff overnight.


    If Jun Yuqiong could stand on his side, it would save him a lot of energy.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jinshao is determined to bring Jun Yuqiong to his side.


    "By the way, I''m going to study with the princes in the South study in three days. Maybe I won''t be able to see you then."


    Jun jade Wan shape seems to have no intention of say, bow to play with own fingers.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes darkened. By the way, after the former Emperor Yuqiong entered the palace, the emperor pointed him out to Xiao Jintang as a companion, which laid the foundation for Xiao Jintang to marry Jun Yuwan.


    This life, how different?


    "Whose accompaniment did the emperor send you to the palace? It''s said that several princes have very different personalities. "


    Jun Yu Wan raised his face to look at him, picked eyebrows, "the Emperor gave me a favor, you can choose with whom, so I said to contact with a few princes and then decide."


    "I see."


    Xiao Jin Shaoruo murmured thoughtfully.


    It seems that he will go back to the palace soon.


    Two people said a few irrelevant words, Jun Yuwan let people prepare dinner, and boil a bowl of medicine to him, Jun Yujin also came, three people had dinner together, Jun Yuwan watched him drink medicine, and Jun Yujin left together.

 Chapter 11

    Three days is just a hurry.


    Xiao Jinshao was very cooperative during this period of time. Every time Junyu Wan brought the medicine bowl, he drank it without saying a word, so he recovered quickly. By the time Junyu Wan entered the palace the next morning, he was completely well.


    The mood also all calmed down, three days time, was enough for him to sort out the clue of the past life and the present life. Now he has a plan. The first step is to start with Jun Yuqiong.


    Jun Yu Wan went into the palace in a carriage. Duke Su was waiting at the gate of the palace early. When he saw her coming, he came to see her.


    Jun Yu Wan gave him a hand: "Duke Su doesn''t need to be polite. Let''s go."


    Looking at her vigorous appearance, Su Gonggong felt as if he was a lot younger and led the way briskly.


    As soon as they went to the South study, Xiao Jinshao left the post house alone and went back to the palace.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, the guard saw him and looked as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    "Madam, your Highness the prince?"


    Xiao chin Shao nodded slightly, looking soft, "well, my palace is back."


    The guard opened and closed his mouth. He wanted to ask, haven''t you been kidnapped? How did you come back intact? But this is definitely not to ask, I always feel that there is a suspicion of cursing the prince.


    So he swallowed the words back to his stomach and watched Xiao Jinshao go in.


    Within half a fragrant time, the news of his Highness''s return spread all over the palace.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor were all shocked.


    Xiao Jinshao went directly to the imperial study. The little eunuch at the door staggered in and announced that the emperor was sitting on the broad dragon chair, drooping his head and looking unpredictable. A moment later, he said in a voice: "let him in!"


    "Your Highness, the emperor will let you in."


    Xiao Jinshao smelled the speech and gave a smile. Before he stepped up, he looked up at the plaque of the imperial study. The content of the smile was too complicated.


    After he entered the imperial study, he immediately knelt down to salute. The emperor quickly got up from the Dragon chair and personally came down to help Xiao Jinshao. There was a flash of tears in his eyes, "shao''er, where have you been? My father is worried to death


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jinshao''s eyes turned red and choked: "my father, my son, I almost can''t see you! My son''s minister -- "


    Say say, unexpectedly choke of can''t speech!


    Now the emperor could not say anything, so he could only comfort him, "just come back, nothing happened? Tell your father what''s going on? "


    Xiao Jinshao wiped his tears and said that day in a strong nasal voice: "that day, my son accompanied the emperor''s grandmother to make incense. Unexpectedly, there was a villain ambushing at the foot of the mountain that day. My son came out first and was hijacked. Later, my son found a chance to slip out and fainted on the way. I don''t know what happened later. Anyway, in the end, It was the people of King Annan''s palace who saved the children''s ministers. "


    Hearing the words "Annam Palace", the emperor frowned slightly, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. "Shao''er is really lucky, otherwise, my father may never see you again."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded with emotion, "thanks to your son. At that time, my son was drenched in the rain, and he had a fever that day. It was the medicine that the little prince himself prescribed for him. No, today my son got well and came back in a hurry. "


    If the emperor had wanted to ask, he would not be able to ask again.

 Chapter 12

    Xiao Jinshao could not help frowning. The emperor saw it and said, "what''s the matter with shao''er?"


    "Oh, that''s right. My son was rescued by junshizi at that time. At the beginning, I didn''t trust them. I''m afraid they didn''t know who they were saving. Father, my son, I would like to ask you to reward your son and the little prince for their help. "


    The emperor touched his beard, turned and walked back to the back of the imperial case, "it''s natural. It''s a great achievement to save the prince. I''ll see what I can give you. "


    Xiao Jin Shao''s heart secretly mocks. He won''t let him make a fool of such a good chance.


    So he stepped forward, as if he had just thought of something, and said excitedly: "father, the court has not yet rewarded the ministers with the gold medal to avoid death?"


    Emperor hand meal, tone unchanged: "this is, but the gold medal ah, will not reward too heavy?"


    The light in Xiao Jinshao''s eyes was dim. "Father, the gold medal is just to save one life. They saved one life for their children''s ministers. One life is worth one life. It''s more appropriate."


    The emperor was still hesitating. Suddenly, an old female voice came out of the door: "shao''er is right. One life is worth one life. According to the sad family, let''s give him a gold medal to avoid death."


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes darkened, he immediately changed into a smiling face and quickly welcomed him, "empress mother, why are you here?"


    The Empress Dowager came in slowly with the help of the grand palace maid. Although she was over 60 years old, she still looked very healthy, ruddy and full of spirit.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Xiao Jinshao froze in the same place and did not turn back for a long time.


    This is the only one who was really good to him in his previous life, but finally died in the deep palace. Since then, no one has loved him.


    "Shao''er"


    Xiao Jinshao was shocked and turned around. He was already in tears unconsciously. He couldn''t control his emotion for the sight of the Empress Dowager''s kindness. "Grandmother!"


    "Ah! Come here and let me have a look! "


    Xiao Jinshao rushed over immediately, and the Empress Dowager held him tightly in her arms.


    The emperor looked at the two and slowly lowered his head.


    "Emperor, just do what shao''er says. It''s a brand anyway. They don''t do anything wrong, and it won''t work. If you commit a crime, you can protect a person. Why do you hesitate? "


    The Empress Dowager said so. Can the emperor say no?


    So he said with a smile, "what the empress mother said is that I will draw up a decree now."


    "Well." The Empress Dowager took a look at him, turned her head and looked at Xiao Jinshao, whose eyes were red. She could not help but said angrily, "how can such a big child still cry so much? By the way, the little prince of Jun''s family chose to accompany you in the South study. It happens that there is no one around you. Go and see if they can take a fancy to you. "


    The emperor opened his mouth on one side. He wanted to refute, but suddenly he couldn''t think of any good excuse. He could only watch Xiao Jinshao kneel down and get out of the imperial study gate.


    The Empress Dowager took a meaningful look at the emperor. Unfortunately, the emperor was thinking about something else and didn''t see it.


    "Emperor, I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. When Yuqiong''s child has finished choosing a companion, he''ll come to see me. I haven''t seen him yet."


    The emperor pulled the corners of his mouth, "mother, go slowly."


    In the South study, all the princes have already sat down. When Jun Yuqiong goes in, he Shilang is teaching. Seeing that Su Gonggong comes in with a little boy who is carved with powder and jade, he knows that this is the little prince.

 Chapter 13

    All the princes raised their heads and looked at the people who suddenly appeared, with an undisguised look in their eyes.


    When they are looking at Jun Yuwan, Jun Yuwan is also looking at them.


    "The one in blue by the window is the third prince Xiao Jinshun, who is nine years old. The one behind him is the fifth Prince Xiao Jinluo, who is eight years old. The second one in the middle is the second prince Xiao Jintang. Like the prince, he is 13 years old. He is the biggest enemy of the prince, and he is also your husband in previous life. Behind him are the eighth Prince and the ninth prince."


    "Ah, well, let''s say so much first. I''m blind. I can''t remember so much at once."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at these young people''s heads, eight big each.


    "He Shilang, this is the little prince of the Annam palace. The slave sent the people here by the emperor''s order."


    Jun Yu Wan stood beside Su Gonggong and called he Shilang: "Hello, Mr. He, my name is Jun Yu Qiong."


    He Shilang made a formal salute: "I''ve seen the little prince."


    "He Shilang doesn''t have to be polite. I''ll call you a teacher when I study here in the future."


    He Shilang nodded without exception, and his attitude was very cold.


    "Take the first seat on the right. There is no other seat available."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and walked over. The first position in the middle is empty, which should be Xiao Jinshao''s position.


    As soon as she sat down, Mr. Su was about to leave. There was another noise outside the door. Mr. he frowned and looked over.


    Then Xiao Jinshao came in wearing regular clothes.


    Xiao Jinshao smiles and bows his hand to him: "teacher, I''m late."


    He Shilang glanced at him and didn''t say anything, "Your Highness, it''s ok if you don''t have anything to do. Go back to your seat."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, then looked at Su Gonggong: "Gonggong, walk slowly."


    Su Gong went out at a loss.


    Xiao Jinshao turns around and sees Jun Yuwan looking at him in shock. His mouth is slightly open. Obviously, he didn''t expect his identity. Xiao Jinshao was very satisfied.


    Jun Yu Wan then asked 250: "what do you think of my performance just now? Is that natural? "


    "At least he believed it."


    Jun Yu Wan elated: "of course, I''m in the entertainment industry to mix behind the film, of course, there''s nothing to say about acting."


    Xiao Jinshao calmly sat down and looked at Jun Yuwan with a smile. Jun Yuwan opened her mouth and thought it was in class, so she quickly closed her mouth.


    After that, Shi Lang he simply talked about today''s content, arranged some copying homework, and let them go back.


    Jun Yuwan was sleepy when he heard that the class was over. He immediately became energetic. He watched he Shilang leave. He immediately jumped up, ran to Xiao Jinshao and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you say you were the prince?"


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s innocent hand.


    Jun Yu Wan speechless looking at him, next second and excitedly pull up his hand: "you this identity is just right! Come, follow me


    "What for?"


    Xiao Jinshao followed her helplessly.


    "The emperor asked me to choose who to read with. Have you forgotten? Since you are also the prince, of course I choose you! "


    Smell speech, Xiao Jin Shao Leng Leng, is this a little too smooth? He originally thought that after the gold medal was sent to the post house, Jun Yuqiong would choose himself. He didn''t expect that he would be so good!


    Jun Yu Wan takes the prince to the outside of the imperial study, and asks Duke Su to report.

 Chapter 14

    Since the Empress Dowager left, the emperor sat in a daze and didn''t see much of the memorial.


    He remembered some things before. When he was a child, his relationship with his mother was still very good, but he didn''t know when the relationship between him and his mother was gradually estranged until the queen died, and their relationship between mother and son completely dropped to the freezing point.


    He also knew that the Empress Dowager had a estrangement with him because of the queen, and he was blaming him, but he didn''t regret it.


    Think of here, he looks certain, anyway, the queen is dead, even if the Empress Dowager protect the prince, and can protect for several years? Besides, the royal prerogative has the final say.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince and your little prince are here."


    The emperor was surprised, quickly restrained his look, and said in a deep voice, "let them in."


    The prince and Jun Yu Wan came in one after another. When the emperor saw what he didn''t understand, his head hurt even more.


    Jun Yu Wan pretended not to see his constipation, and went forward to salute with a smile, "see your majesty, your majesty, I have already chosen a person!"


    The emperor looked at the prince and said to Jun Yuwan kindly, "Yuqiong, are you going to choose the prince?"


    "Yes, I was worried before. I didn''t expect that the one I saved was his royal highness, so I must choose him."


    Her natural appearance made the emperor''s teeth itch. Originally, she had planned to let him into the South study. Then Lao San duo was kind to him. At that time, he could be pointed out to Lao San as a companion.


    Who would have thought that such a thing happened to the prince!


    But if you speak out, you can''t take back the water you spilled out. Is it possible for the ninth five to turn back?


    He resisted his anger and turned to look at Xiao Jinshao, "prince, what do you think? In fact, I''ve already helped you to find a companion reader. If you -- "


    Xiao Jinshao sneered in his heart, but his face was innocent. "Father, my son and Yuqiong have been living together these days, and they are familiar with each other. Since Yuqiong doesn''t dislike my son, my son is willing to."


    The emperor held his breath in his chest and kept silent for a long time before he said, "in that case, you can go. Later, Yuqiong will move to the East Palace and live with the prince. Well, you go down. "


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "My son is leaving."


    They both walked out of the imperial study.


    When going down the steps, Jun Yuwan looks at Xiao Jinshao''s back and secretly asks the system, "250, how does he like me now? How about the blackening value? "


    Two hundred and five opened the data panel to have a look, calm without waves: "host, Xiao Jinshao''s favor for you is 0, blackening value... 100 +"


    Jun Yuwan


    "Who, am I not good enough to him? Why doesn''t the blackening value move? Can''t he feel the beauty of the world? "


    Jun Yuwan is furious.


    The system said sympathetically: "you are calm. After all, his previous life is so miserable. How can the resentment in his heart be eliminated in a moment? What''s more, his wish is that the people who have harmed him in the last life will not die well, and those people will still live well. How can the blackening value fall? "


    Jun Yu Wan also knew this, sighed, "OK, I''ll make persistent efforts! I don''t believe it, and I can''t set the mission goal! "


    "Well, come on!"


    Xiao Jinshao walked silently in front of him. He suddenly thought of something, stopped and turned his head.

 Chapter 15

    Xiao Jinshao this sudden attack, Jun Yuwan did not expect, she just finished talking with the system, the result just looked up, hit into Xiao Jinshao''s arms.


    Jun Yuwan


    Xiao Jinshao


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at the small black head in his arms, confused, what is this doing? He is a little confused now. Should he push him away or wait for him to quit?


    Fortunately, Jun Yuwan had a quick reaction and immediately withdrew from his arms. After standing still, he rubbed his forehead and said plaintively, "Your Highness, what are you doing suddenly?"


    Xiao Jinshao apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I want to ask, do you have any requirements for the room? After all, if you want to live in the East Palace in the future, I want to choose one you like. "


    Smell speech, Jun jade Wan eyes a turn, this but pull into the good opportunity of distance!


    There are two tasks for her to come to this world: one is to eliminate Xiao Jinshao''s resentment and satisfy his wishes; The second is to change the fate of junyuwan and Annam palace.


    It''s not difficult to change the fate of King Annan''s palace. It''s rare that Xiao Jinshao has a chance to brush his favor and blacken his value. We must seize the opportunity!


    She smile, "where your highness lives, I live next to it, it''s more convenient."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. He saw the shadow of Jun Yuwan on this face just now. They are twins. Naturally, they look the same, but there are differences in temperament between men and women, so he never confused them. But at that moment, he was really confused.


    Fortunately, his feeling is extremely short. When he comes back, looking at Jun Yuwan''s expectant eyes, he ponders for a moment, nods and agrees.


    It''s convenient to supervise him by living beside him, isn''t it?


    Xiao Jinshao lowered his eyes to cover the dark color of his eyes.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll go out of the palace now and move in at night."


    Watching her go away happily, Xiao Jinshao narrowed her eyes slightly. Jun Yuqiong will be her own person in the future. He won''t give Xiao Jintang another chance to approach him!


    After Jun Yuwan came out of the palace, he found that the royal carriage had been waiting at the gate of the palace. Looking at pingxiu who was leaning by the carriage, Jun Yuwan looked curiously in: "is it just you?"


    Seeing her coming, Ping Xiu stood up straight: "little prince, you can figure it out. Shizi is waiting for you in the post house."


    Seeing that the spirit of pingxiu was different, Jun Yuwan''s face was slightly heavy: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that she misunderstood, Ping Xiu waved his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s not a bad thing. I''ll know when I go back."


    Wen Yan, Jun Yu Wan also didn''t ask more, nodded and jumped into the carriage.


    After returning to the post house, Jun Yuwan went straight to Jun Yujin''s room. The door was not closed, and Jun Yuwan went in. His elder brother was sitting at the table, sipping tea, with a leisurely posture.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Jun Yujin saw that she came back, looked up and down a circle, and then took back her sight, "the Emperor gave a gold medal to avoid death."


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "the gold medal of no death?"


    On second thought, she understood, "the prince asked for it?"


    "No Jun Yujin put down the white porcelain teacup and said in a low voice, "it''s the Empress Dowager coming."


    "Empress Dowager?" Jun Yu Wan sat down beside him: "isn''t the Empress Dowager not asking about the world for many years? How about this time? "


    Jun Yujin gave a low smile and sighed: "for the prince."

 Chapter 16

    Jun Yu Wan Wei Zheng, "for the prince?"


    She really didn''t know this. The system only gave her information about Xiao Jinshao, but didn''t tell her anything else. So she knew little about the royal family, and naturally didn''t understand the twists and turns.


    Jun Yujin didn''t plan to hide it from her. She didn''t know how long she would live alone in the capital. It was good for her to know more about the capital.


    So he said slowly: "the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s biological mother. Originally, she had a close relationship with the emperor, but later, the mother and son didn''t know why they were estranged. The former empress, the birth mother of the prince, was personally pointed out to the emperor by the empress dowager, but the emperor never liked the empress


    "I know that. It''s said that the first queen was the most beautiful woman in the capital. She moved the capital and married the emperor at that time. Many people were very sorry, because at that time ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Jun Yujin put up her index finger on her lips, "the rest is needless to say."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    "What the emperor liked in those days was a dancer, and now his royal concubine Bai Shi. But when the emperor was married, the emperor could not resist and was forced to marry the empress Ming Zhi. He has always felt guilty for the imperial concubine, so after that he left the queen in the cold everywhere, and the two of them were like hot water. "


    Jun Yu Wan''s lips curled. He didn''t know what was outstanding about the imperial concubine. She could let the emperor protect her like this.


    Jun Yujin looked at her expression and said with a smile, "don''t you understand? In fact, people in the harem couldn''t understand it. Later, on the day the queen gave birth to the crown prince, she had a difficult labor


    At this point, Jun Yujin''s eyes narrowed, thinking: "there was something strange about the matter at that time. There were different opinions about how the queen died. There were all kinds of conjectures. The most common one was that the queen was killed by the imperial concubine, but no one could say anything without evidence. But since then, the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the emperor has been completely indifferent. "


    Jun Yuwan thought for a moment and raised her head. "Maybe the Empress Dowager knew something, but there was no evidence. She felt guilty, so she ignored the world. But until a few days ago, when the prince had an accident, she regretted it and began to support him."


    Jun Yujin nodded: "eight nine do not leave ten."


    Smell speech, Jun jade Wan in the heart secretly happy, that so say she also be regarded as have ally in the back palace? Empress dowager, the boss of the harem! With her help, many things will be easier.


    She began to secretly plan how to meet the Empress Dowager.


    But to her surprise, the opportunity came so quickly!


    She and Jun Yujin chatted for a while, packed up things, in fact, there are not many things, mainly property. Holding the burden listening to Jun Yujin nagging for an hour, she finally half dead into the palace.


    As soon as we arrived at the gate of the East Palace, a little eunuch came to tell us that the Empress Dowager wanted to see her.


    Jun Yuwan gives her things to Ping Xiu. This time she enters Beijing as a pledge. King Annan is not at ease, so he gives her the secret guards he trains. Ping Xiu is responsible for swimming on the surface, and the real boss is hidden in the dark.


    This time, Ping Xiu followed him as a bodyguard.


    Jun Yu Wan followed the little eunuch to the back palace. On the way, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the name of my father-in-law?"


    The young eunuch was very young, and he looked one year older than Jun Yuwan. He was white, with watery eyes, and looked very beautiful.

 Chapter 17

    The little eunuch had never been treated so politely before, and his affection for Jun Yuwan soared sharply. He blushed and whispered: "it''s good for you to call me the name of the slave. My name is He Ji."


    As they walked, they said that he Ji couldn''t help looking at Jun Yuwan secretly. He sighed in his heart that the Little Wang was so lovely that the Empress Dowager would like it very much?


    Jun Yu Wan noticed his sight and looked up at him with a smile: "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager looking for me? The first time I came to the harem, I was a little scared. "


    Although from this face did not see where she was afraid, but he Ji still kindly advised: "Little Prince don''t worry, Empress Dowager is a kind person, presumably just want to see you."


    Jun Yu Wan picks eyebrows and refuses to comment.


    Soon he arrived at the Yishou palace where the Empress Dowager lived. Jun Yuwan went in and found that it was different here. Normally, there must be many maids and eunuchs in the place where the Empress Dowager lived, but it was just the opposite here. After walking for a long time, he didn''t see many people.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager should be a quiet person.


    In the heart had thought, when Jun Yu Wan went in, he didn''t jump too much.


    "Empress dowager, here comes the prince."


    The grand maid beside the Empress Dowager Meng you whispered.


    "Yuqiong, here you are." Jun Yu Wan raised his head and saw that Xiao Jin Shao was also there.


    The Empress Dowager sits at the top and Xiao Jinshao drinks tea at the bottom. When she sees her coming, the Empress Dowager and Xiao Jinshao come to see her.


    Jun Yu Wan came forward to salute in good order, "Chen Jun Yu Qiong has seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s Feng eye swept lightly and said kindly, "get up, come closer and let the sad family have a look."


    Junyu Wanshun came forward. When the Empress Dowager saw her like this, she could not help reddening her eyes slightly. "Good boy, you look like your mother!"


    This is the first time that she heard that Jun Yuwan''s appearance has been outstanding since she was a child. People in Annan''s palace praised her for looking like a fairy, but no one would say that she looks like her mother, because the princess went early, which has always been a worry of the prince.


    "Does the Empress Dowager know her concubine?"


    Jun Yu Wan asked naively.


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips: "silly child, how can I not know her? I grew up watching her."


    Seems to think of the woman''s voice and face, the Queen Mother''s mouth showed a little smile, "she is very naughty."


    Jun Yu Wan touched to touch a nose, that oneself this disposition estimate is with mother?


    "Host, have you forgotten? You are wearing it. Your character has nothing to do with others."


    Jun Yuwan: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "Is Yuqiong going to live in the east palace? If there''s anything you''re not used to, just say it, and make it your home. "


    The Empress Dowager reached for Jun Yuwan''s hand and patted it gently.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will accompany the prince to study well."


    Jun Yu Wan smiles and looks very warm.


    The Empress Dowager relaxed slightly, "that''s good, shao''er. You should treat Yuqiong well in the future. You can''t bully him."


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s deep-seated eyes, Xiao Jinshao''s mood surged in her heart, and she got up and came over, "the emperor''s grandmother, the grandson will get along with Yuqiong."


    "Good, good, good children."


    The Empress Dowager looks at them with emotion and sighs in her heart. She hopes that shao''er can live in peace with the protection of Annan palace in the future.

 Chapter 18

    After coming out of the Empress Dowager''s Yishou palace, Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao walked towards the East Palace one after another.


    Jun Yuwan keenly feels that Xiao Jinshao is not in a good mood. Although she doesn''t know the exact reason, she can guess one or two. Combined with what her eldest brother said about the empress dowager, surely the only softness in Xiao Jinshao''s heart is left to the Empress Dowager?


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao''s thin body and said: "does your highness usually eat very little?"


    Xiao Jin Shao steps a meal, wrinkling eyebrow to turn round, full face question mark of see to gentleman jade Wan: "why so ask?"


    Jun Yu Wan would like to smoke a big mouth, what are these stupid words?


    Facing Xiao Jinshao''s puzzled eyes, Jun Yuwan said: "ah? Well, I think you''re too thin. Besides, I checked your pulse before, and found that your body foundation is relatively weak. So I want to ask, "didn''t you have a good meal?"


    Xiao Jinshao eyebrows slightly loose, "well, I don''t eat much, I''m congenital deficiency, eating has been less, so the body is weaker than the average person."


    Jun Yu Wan smell speech, close a few, "Your Highness is like this not good!"


    She''s so serious and sincere. I don''t know why she thinks the prince is not good!


    Xiao Jinshao''s forehead was full of tendons: "you --"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t see it, and said to himself, "you are weak. You should make up for it the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, you will always lose money. That''s definitely not good."


    Xiao Jinshao listened, angry straight up: "I can do it!"


    Jun Yu Wan is roared a Leng, "what line?"? No way. "


    Xiao Jinshao


    He Ruifeng''s eyes picked and glared at Jun Yuwan. He walked away quickly with a black face. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his violent spirit after a while! Originally heavy hearted, he is only angry now.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him with a smile, and said in his heart, "look, my move is effective, isn''t it?"


    Two hundred and five pretend to be dead.


    After returning to the East Palace, Xiao Jinshao went directly into his room. Today, he had not finished his homework. Just after taking out the book, Jun Yuwan knocked on the door: "Your Highness, are you there?"


    Xiao Jinshao wanted to say that he was not here, but he thought of his plan. He got up and opened the door. He looked at Jun Yuwan helplessly: "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan holding his small package, smiling at the door, "accompany read to accompany his highness to do homework."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her for a few seconds, and finally let her in, "you sit opposite me, the table is wide enough."


    Jun Yuwan moved the stool obediently and sat opposite Xiao Jinshao. After looking around, she saw that there was no ink in the inkstone. She got up and picked up the pine smoke ink to grind it.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t say anything when he saw this, so he let her go.


    Jun Yuwan didn''t disturb him when he was reading. After grinding the ink, he sat there and read his own books. They did their own work, and the atmosphere was very harmonious for a while.


    When Xiao Jinshao finished today''s homework and raised his head to move his neck, his eyes fell on Jun Yuwan, who was on the opposite side.


    The man breathed gently and slept soundly.


    Xiao Jinshao


    What about good accompanying reading?


    He definitely looked at Jun Yuwan''s sleeping face for a while. He didn''t wake her up. He looked at her with a book in one hand and a pillow under her side face with her mouth slightly pursing. He felt that she was a little... Lovely.

 Chapter 19

    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know what night it was, and he didn''t know that the prince was just looking at himself.


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she was sleeping soundly, her cheeks bulged slightly, and she felt a little itchy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next second, his body moved faster than his consciousness. He stood in the same place, leaned over and slowly stretched out his sinful hand, gently poked Jun Yuwan''s face, eh, very elastic!


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, but didn''t wake up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinshao was bold enough to poke. Instead, he pinched it. It was really fun.


    He had a good time on his own. Junyuwan was not so comfortable. In her dream, she dreamed that she was chased by a big fish. The big fish didn''t know what was going on, so she wanted to bite her face!


    Jun Yu Wan was so scared that he felt stiff as soon as he wanted to run. He couldn''t move at all! Watching the big fish open his mouth and bite his face, Jun Yuwan bounced up from the chair.


    Xiao Jin Shao surprised, quietly took back the hand, so the eyes calm looking at Jun Yu Wan, completely can''t see a little bit guilty of doing bad things.


    Jun Yu Wan breathed heavily and looked around in shock. Then she found that her royal highness was looking at herself. She touched her face awkwardly. There was no saliva or dental impression. It was a dream indeed.


    She slightly tugged the corner of her mouth: "Your Highness, how can you look at me like this?"


    Xiao Jinshao squinted slightly. It seems that he thought he was having a nightmare? That''s good.


    He said calmly, "I wanted to see how long you could sleep. As a companion reader, I didn''t read many books, so I had a good sleep."


    Jun Yu Wan was thick skinned and said with a smile: "I''m not too tired? Ha ha, is your highness hungry? Is it time for dinner? "


    Although he was not found, but did a bad thing, Xiao Jinshao is still so guilty, smell speech nodded: "if you are hungry, then eat."


    He went to the door and pushed open the door of the study, where a little eunuch was waiting.


    "Your Highness --"


    "Go and tell me to pass the meal."


    The prince gave a command to the little eunuch and walked forward. Looking back at Jun Yuwan, he said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Jun Yu Wan quickly stood up: "this is coming."


    They walked out one after another. They couldn''t bear to see the host being fooled. They complained quietly: "host, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Rare it so serious, Jun jade Wan also followed serious up, "you say."


    Two hundred and five: "in fact, what you just did is not a dream, it''s true."


    Jun Yuwan: "do you mean that some fish really gnawed my face?"


    Two hundred and five is no entity, or you have to turn your eyes! What''s the matter with your host''s high and low IQ?


    It calmed down for three seconds before it said in a voice without waves: "it''s the prince who pokes and pinches your face while you''re asleep. That''s why you have that kind of dream."


    Quickly finish saying, two hundred and five ran away, hiding in a small corner to watch the excitement.


    Sure enough, hearing this late truth, Jun Yuwan steps slightly, aware of Xiao Jinshao frowned, turned around: "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at this person as if nothing had happened, in the heart for his acting point 108 praise! What a show!

 Chapter 20

    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan''s complicated and indistinguishable expression, and finally begins to feel guilty. Won''t he find out?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Jinshao tried to tighten his face.


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head and sighed silently: "forget it. It''s nothing. I just had a nightmare. I still can''t react."


    She continued to walk forward, Xiao Jinshao quietly asked: "Oh? What kind of nightmare? "


    Jun Yuwan said: "I dream that there is a ferocious fish chasing me to chew my face. Then I can''t move. It chews my face hard and I wake up. Now think about it and I still feel a pain in my face. "


    Xiao Jinshao


    Although there is no sound, but look at his shoulder slightly shaking range, Jun jade Wan know, he is in snicker.


    A sad stare at the back of his head, Jun Yu Wan did not speak.


    The two of them went into the side hall with their own thoughts.


    The table has been filled with all kinds of delicacies, originally did not feel hungry Jun Yuwan, in the smell of food fragrance moment, the stomach did not fight to cry.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her as if she didn''t hear. Sitting on the throne, he saw Jun Yuwan standing still and picking his eyebrows: "why don''t you sit?"


    Jun Yu Wan touched his nose: "I can''t eat with you at the same table, can I? After all, you are the prince. I''m just a prince without a title


    "It''s just the two of us here. We''re not so particular. Let''s sit down."


    Xiao Jin Shao said that, but Jun Yu Wan didn''t want to be polite. After sitting opposite him, Jun Yu Wan picked up chopsticks. As a result, as soon as she picked up a bamboo shoot, she frowned


    Xiao Jinshao smell speech hand meal, doubt of look to her, found that she is a face solemnly looking at chopsticks, brain a turn, face slightly heavy: "food problem?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t say anything. Instead, he put the bamboo shoots under his nose and smelled them. Then he picked up a braised spareribs.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak, so she looked at the dishes on the table, and then slowly put down the chopsticks.


    "Your Highness, there''s something I don''t know whether to say."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are dark: "you say it."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips: "there are chronic poisons in these dishes. It''s very light and hard to detect. But if you eat them for years, sooner or later you will die."


    The lower her voice, the deeper Xiao Jinshao''s heart sank.


    Although he has been alive all his life and knows that there are problems around him, he doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    Now he was told by Jun Yuwan. He was cold hearted, but he couldn''t help feeling ridiculous. How much do those people hate him?


    I''m not willing to give myself a happy death! Clearly want to die early, but also for their own good, in the value has not been squeezed dry before, they have to live well!


    "Host! The prince''s dark value has burst! Do something


    Jun Yuwan


    As soon as her face changed, she grabbed Xiao Jinshao''s hand: "Your Highness! Be sober


    Seeing that his eyes were red and almost possessed, Jun Yuwan got up and walked behind him in a hurry. His hand was like electricity, and he slapped him in the back of his heart.


    "Ouch --"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Xiao Jinshao''s face was slightly pale, but his eyes were obviously clear.

 Chapter 21

    After Xiao Jinshao vomited the blood, his brain gradually returned to work, and his violent and dark thoughts were slowly suppressed.


    He closed his eyes and slowly opened them after a long time. Jun Yu Wan stood aside and did not dare to relax at all. The goal of the mission is fragile and irritable. It''s really hard for me!


    Jun Yu Wan sighed.


    Xiao Jinshao thought that she was worried about herself. She said softly: "thank you."


    Although the voice is low dumb, but these two words still clear spread to the ear of Jun Yu Wan.


    She sat down beside Xiao Jinshao and said, "what is your highness going to do?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s fists on his legs are firmly grasped. What is he going to do? What can he do now? Run to the emperor and say he was poisoned? Even if said, also can''t get what result, will let that group of people more alert oneself.


    What''s more, if the poison is so hidden, it will probably end up in the end.


    That oneself besides beat grass to frighten snake, what all get!


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his ugly face and knew that he was very embarrassed. She touched her chin. Now she has an idea. Do you want to tell Xiao Jinshao?


    "Host, sooner or later, we have to find a way to solve it. Even if you are worried that he does not trust you, you still have to protect him. In that case, it''s better to be more straightforward."


    Jun Yuwan felt that this was reasonable, so he leaned close to Xiao Jinshao and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I have a way to stop this kind of thing and help you to recuperate."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes flashed, "what method?"


    Jun Yu Wan murmured a few words in his ear, and Xiao Jin Shao gradually fell into meditation.


    After half the time of incense, there was a quarrel in the hall. Xiao Jinshao said angrily, "Why are you so sentimental? I said I didn''t mean to! "


    Jun Yuwan was not willing to show weakness: "how can I be sentimental? Your Highness''s life is life, and my life is not life?"


    The little eunuch outside the hall''s eyes flashed and trotted in: "Your Highness, little prince, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Yu Wan stood on one side with his arms around his chest, while Xiao Jin Shao sat at the table, his face dark.


    As soon as he came in, Jun Yuwan immediately grabbed his collar and said angrily, "when I came here today, I told your highness that I can''t eat bamboo shoots and I will die! What happened? Look at this bamboo shoot - it''s still in front of me


    Xiao Jinshao can''t help but roar: "I said that I forgot. It''s my negligence. How long do you want to fool around?"


    Jun Yu Wan was roared Red: "you - you still have reason!"


    More think more gas, Jun jade Wan directly ran out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinshao quickly gets up and chases after him. Jun Yu Wan ran back to the side hall where he lived. Xiao Jin Shao followed him. As soon as the door closed, Xiao Jin Shao roared, "no one is allowed to come in!"


    The little eunuch stopped in front of the door. Two people in the room quarreled again. The little eunuch turned his lips and stood under the eaves.


    After a while, there was no movement inside. The eunuch estimated that they were tired of quarreling and fell asleep.


    Tiptoe toward a direction.


    In the room, Jun Yuwan stabbed the window paper with her finger. After confirming that he really left, she turned back to the table and poured a glass of water to drink. After drinking it all in one breath, she narrowed her eyes comfortably: "it''s really hard work to fight."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak. He was tired too. He poured himself a glass of water and sat there drinking slowly.

 Chapter 22

    They took a breath. After a short rest, Jun Yuwan said in a low voice: "Your Highness knows now. This guy really has a problem. When I pulled his collar just now, I smelled the smell of poison on him. The poison should be from him, but it''s not known who he obeyed."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, did not tangle this problem, but is the eyes of the deep fall on the body of Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan, who was watched, felt cool and sat upright unconsciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s slender index finger gently and regularly knocked on the table, and said thoughtfully, "Jun Yuqiong, I have a problem that I can''t understand all the time."


    The tone was so calm that it was frightening.


    However, for this kind of reaction of Xiao Jinshao, Jun Yuwan has been prepared for a long time.


    "Your Highness," he said


    Looking at her serious appearance, Xiao Jinshao narrowed her eyes: "why do you want to help me?"


    Jun Yuwan didn''t make fun of him with a playful smile. Instead, he looked at Xiao Jinshao very seriously. "Your Highness, you may not believe it when you say it, but when I first met you, I thought it was very predestined. Now I''m your companion. It''s not nice to say that we are grasshoppers on a rope. We are both prosperous and we are both damaged."


    Xiao Jinshao knocked his fingers slightly, and the expression on his face could not tell whether he believed it or not.


    Jun Yu Wan got closer and said: "Your Highness, I''m gambling, so are you?"


    This sentence falls, Xiao Jin Shao Mou son one trembles, deeply looked to Jun Yu Wan, "you are not afraid?"


    Jun Yu shook his head: "who is not afraid? But is there any other choice? You are the most suitable successor. I just want to preserve the Annan palace. "


    The highest level of a lie is half truth and half falsehood, so that people can''t tell which is true and which is false. What''s more, what Jun Yuwan said, in a sense, is not a lie.


    It''s the mission of her life.


    Xiao Jinshao is really a little shaken. Jun Yuwan''s words are reasonable. He can''t find out what''s wrong, but he doesn''t know why. He just feels that Jun Yuwan has something to hide from him.


    But this kind of thing has always been illusory, he can''t say, only a vague nod, "OK, I believe you. When on earth will that method be implemented? "


    Jun Yu Wan held his head with one hand and looked at Xiao Jinshao like this: "tomorrow, of course, the sooner the better."


    Xiao Jinshao has no objection to this, but after looking at the sky outside, he hesitated and said, "I can''t leave now. Tonight


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrow: "Your Highness bed, I hit the floor on the line."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the big bed in the room where two people could roll. "I can sleep."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips, "well, how precious is your highness? How can I sleep with him? If you are seen tomorrow, it will do harm to your Highness''s reputation. "


    Xiao Jinshao got up and went to bed, "whatever you want."


    Jun Yu Wan went to bed with a quilt, laid it under the bed, and stretched out contentedly. Looking at Xiao Jinshao lying on the side facing the wall, he whispered: "good night, your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether he was sleeping or not.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Jinshao listened to the uniform breathing sound from the ground, slowly turned around, and saw the guy wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis on the ground through the bed curtain.

 Chapter 23

    The next day, when Jun Yuwan got up, Xiao Jinshao didn''t wake up. She sat up slowly and looked down at her clothes. They were still intact.


    Relieved, she got up, gently opened the door, asked the little eunuch where the kitchen was, and ran over.


    The cook in the kitchen is leaning against the stove to take a nap. Fortunately, he hasn''t lit the fire, otherwise Jun Yuwan suspects that he can burn himself.


    "Hello


    Suddenly, the sound startled the cook. He stood up straight and looked at Jun Yuwan''s smiling face.


    "Little prince, why are you here?"


    Jun Yu Wan negative hand in the kitchen to turn a circle, "I come to cook."


    "For what?" The cook dug his ears with his short and thick fingers. He seriously suspected that he had not woken up. Does the little king of Jin Zunyu want to cook? Stop kidding. Can he tell salt from sugar?


    Jun Yuwan, who was questioned, didn''t mean to explain to him at all. "I had a quarrel with his Highness the prince yesterday. After waking up, I regretted that I was too careful. In order to make amends, I planned to cook and cook for him myself."


    The cook looked at Jun Yuwan in a word: "Little Wang Ye, is this inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter with me


    Then he ignored the worried eyes of the cook and pushed him out directly.


    Until the door of the kitchen closed in front of his eyes, the cook came back and clenched his fist, "hiss - this little prince is not big, but he has a lot of strength!"


    The person who got in the way disappeared. Jun Yuwan rolled up his sleeve and began to make a fire to cook. Xiao Jinshao''s body was a big problem. He was born with a congenital deficiency, and his body foundation was not good. Then he was eroded by chronic poison for so many years, and his body had been empty for a long time.


    If you want to supplement it, you can''t use it directly. I''m afraid he can''t bear the medicine.


    Jun Yu Wan thought about it, but he still had to start from the food. Tonic is the best way to make up for it!


    When she was in Annam palace before, she liked to make some food when she was free, and her cooking was good.


    Only one thing - she''s not tall enough, and it''s not convenient to cut vegetables. She looked around, found a small bench in the corner, and immediately moved over. After standing up, the height was just right.


    Clean and cut vegetables, and then put them in categories. Rice porridge has begun to give off a faint fragrance¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Jinshao actually woke up when Jun Yuwan went out, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see what Jun Yuwan wanted to do. Last night, though, it was an open talk. But after the unforgettable betrayal, he could not trust anyone completely.


    He lay quietly, constantly combing the past life in his mind.


    At this time of his previous life, he didn''t meet Jun Yuwan, because he was caught in the rain when he was found back and lay in bed for more than half a year. How could there be so many things?


    When I met Jun Yuwan in this life, I had to say that the situation became more complicated, but my situation was better.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Jun Yuwan pushed the door and came in.


    Xiao Jinshao lifted the quilt, sat up slowly, looked at Jun Yuwan carrying a tray to the table across the bed curtain, noticed his sight, and she laughed: "Your Highness is awake? Come and have breakfast. It''s still hot just out of the pot. "


    As her voice fell, the fragrance of those dishes floated over in an instant.

 Chapter 24

    Xiao Jinshao''s slender white fingers lifted the light blue curtain of the bed, and he always had a sense of calmness.


    Jun Yu Wan took a look, and took out everything in the tray.


    Vegetable porridge, egg dumplings, crystal bag, bean curd soup¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Jinshao looked at a table full of color, fragrance and breakfast, can''t help but slightly stunned, "it seems that this is not something made by Donggong cook?"


    Jun Yu Wan put the tray aside and said, "of course, I cooked it myself. Try it."


    With that, she put an egg dumpling in Xiao Jinshao''s small porcelain dish.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her in surprise, obviously did not expect that a respectable little prince would cook.


    "Eat! Don''t worry, you can''t die. My father and brother have tried. "


    Jun Yu Wan holds his cheek in both hands and looks at him expectantly.


    Xiao Jinshao


    I''m afraid when you say that. What should I do?


    He picked up the chopsticks, picked up the soft dumplings and put them in his mouth. The skin of the egg is soft and thin, but the stuffing inside is very rich. Obviously, a lot of efforts have been made.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded, "it''s delicious."


    Jun Yu Wan complacent a smile, this just took a bowl to drink.


    Well, the cooking is still the same.


    Satisfied finished eating breakfast, two people slowly toward the South study.


    Xiao Jinshao''s mood is rare and relaxed. Jun Yuwan''s craftsmanship is unexpectedly in line with his taste! Now he has some expectations. Jun Yuwan''s plan is successful.


    Shi Lang he always gives lectures in a straight line. First, he checks the lessons of the previous day, then he raises a few questions, and finally he talks about some new contents.


    The content is not much, but the process is extremely boring.


    Jun Yuwan was sleepy every time, and then he Shilang glanced at her with the eyes of "you can''t teach" and continued to lecture.


    After class, Xiao Jinshao told her that there was a riding and shooting class in the afternoon.


    Xiao''s family was beaten down on horseback, so his ancestors stipulated that Xiao''s descendants must be able to ride and shoot. They don''t need to be proficient in riding and shooting, but all of them must be proficient.


    This kind of request is nothing to others, but it''s a bit fatal to Xiao Jinshao.


    They had lunch in the Empress Dowager''s Yishou palace. Seeing that they were getting along well, the Empress Dowager was relieved.


    After dinner, the Empress Dowager left them to take a rest in the side hall, and then went to the riding and shooting class.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a specially built horse farm in the palace for the princes to practice riding and shooting, and each Prince''s own horse is kept in the stable.


    Jun Yuwan followed Xiao Jinshao to the shooting range. Looking at the second prince not far away, she raised her eyebrows: "Your Highness, who is the teacher who teaches shooting?"


    Xiao Jinshao took her to the stables and said in a low voice, "general Meng of the badminton army."


    "Second in command of the badminton army, what''s his temperament like?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his expression was subtle. "He, ah --"


    Jun Yuwan


    It seems that there is a story in it!


    Without waiting for her to ask again, a burly, dark general came. Looking at his plain but slightly arrogant face, Jun Yuwan understood why Xiao Jin Shaogang was just like that.


    Some people really grow up to hate!


    Meng Yan''s big eyes like a copper bell came over and said in a thick voice: "Meng Yan has seen his royal highness, little prince."

 Chapter 25

    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "general Meng."


    Jun Yu Wan also arched his hand and said, "good general Meng."


    Meng Yan glanced at them, but he couldn''t say what the expression was. Anyway, it made people feel uncomfortable.


    "The course of riding and shooting will start soon. Let''s choose horses first."


    Meng Yan made a gesture of please, and then opened the door of the stable.


    Xiao Jinshao went straight to his horse and touched the head of the white horse. The white horse gently touched his palm with his head.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at a group of horses, picked a strong one at will, and said to Meng Yan, "just this one."


    Meng Yan looks at her with a little surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect that this person is not big, but his eyesight is good.


    Ignoring his line of sight, Jun Yuwan led the horse out and looked at the white horse beside Xiao Jinshao. He had an inexplicable feeling, "250, do you see, is this the ancient version of Prince Charming?"


    "You think so, but this is not an ordinary prince," he said


    Feeling that it had something to say, but Jun Yuwan didn''t come to ask, Meng Yan took them away and came to the side of the racecourse. Several other young players also arrived. Meng Yan yelled: "Your Highness, I have taught you how to ride a horse before. Today we will have a try."


    Although Xiao Jinshao''s body and bones are not good, his horse riding action is surprisingly neat.


    Jun Yu Wan followed him and turned over to mount the horse. His movements were very skillful.


    At ordinary times, she would go out hunting with her father and brother in Annam palace, and he never restrained her because she was a woman.


    Other people are not so smooth, Jun Yu Wan looked at Xiao Jintang, the second prince who is worse than Xiao Jinshao in both appearance and bearing.


    He is as old as Xiao Jinshao, but his sense of existence is weak, and there is nothing special about him.


    Seems to be aware of the line of sight of Jun Yu Wan, he turned his head to give Jun Yu Wan a little smile, but also a bit warm as jade of the book.


    Jun Yu Wan also returned a big smile, and then turned back.


    When everyone was ready, Meng Yan waved, "now, start!"


    With an order, everyone moved.


    Jun Yuwan followed Xiao Jinshao and ran slowly. They didn''t want to be in the limelight. Just run like that.


    Riding on a horse, the vision is wide, and the heart is wide.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Xiao Jinshao suddenly had a sudden feeling, so he quickened his pace and could feel the wind flowing around him. The sound of horse''s hooves was in his ears, with a strange rhythm.


    Xiao Jintang ran a circle, passing by Xiao Jinshao side, without trace of the curved corners of the mouth.


    The next second, Xiao Jinshao crotch white horse don''t know how, suddenly launched crazy! Suddenly ran up, Xiao Jinshao subconsciously tightened the reins, but it didn''t work!


    Jun Yu Wan found something wrong behind him and immediately raced his horse to catch up with him: "Your Highness --"


    Xiao Jinshao tried his best to control the white horse to stop, but even more aroused the madness of the white horse, its two front hooves suddenly raised, Xiao Jinshao on the horse''s back was about to fall!


    If he falls, his leg will be broken!


    Xiao Jinshao closed his eyes powerless and resentful, he had no way!


    At the moment when he fell down, Jun Yuwan''s horse was even with the white horse. She let go of the reins, jumped up, hugged Xiao Jinshao and turned over with all her strength.


    "Jun Yuqiong!"

 Chapter 26

    In Xiao Jinshao''s and Jun Yuwan''s eyes, this series of changes seemed as long as a lifetime, but in fact, in Meng Yan''s eyes, it just happened between lightning and flint.


    Around the princes were shocked, or Meng Yanxian reaction to come over and shout, "come on! Come on


    He urged the horse to run over and dismounted to check the situation.


    Just at the critical moment, Jun Yuwan hugged Xiao Jinshao and turned over. She put herself under the mat and made a close contact with the ground. She coughed blood and became black in front of her eyes.


    Xiao Jinshao, who is protected by her in her arms, looks at her in a daze, not knowing what she is thinking.


    The crazy white horse has been restrained by the guards. Xiao Jinshao can''t hear any other sound, just his own heartbeat, plop, as if he is going to burst out the next second!


    Later, he could not remember how he came back to the East Palace and when the Taiyi came. The last picture in his mind was Jun Yuwan''s pale face and a little scarlet at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why..."


    Xiao Jinshao sat on the chair and murmured.


    The doctor who felt his pulse could not help asking, "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Jinshao stopped talking again.


    His eyes were lax and unfocused. The doctor shook his head secretly. It seemed that he was too frightened and didn''t slow down.


    Release your hand, get up and go outside to prescribe medicine.


    Just at this time, the emperor and Empress Dowager who were shocked came. The empress dowager, with a worried face, went directly into the inner hall. When she saw Xiao Jinshao, she was very distressed, "shao''er! Let Grandma see if she''s hurt anything? "


    She holds Xiao Jinshao''s hand, but Xiao Jinshao''s mind is already a paste at this time. She doesn''t know who is in front of her and has no reaction.


    The Empress Dowager hated him so much that she stormed out and said to the emperor, "emperor, this matter must be thoroughly investigated! How can a good horse go mad? If it wasn''t for Yu Qiong, shao''er said today that she had to


    She couldn''t say the following words, but everyone present understood.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shining. Of course, he didn''t want Xiao Jinshao to have an accident. After all, it was of great use. If he died like this, what would his plan do?


    "Don''t worry, empress. I will thoroughly investigate this matter and give shao''er an explanation."


    The Empress Dowager snorted. Just as she wanted to say something, Duke Su came in quickly and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I beg to see you."


    This matter makes so big, Jun Yujin knew the news is not strange.


    The emperor said calmly, "let him in."


    After Jun Yujin came in, she politely saluted the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Then she was worried and said, "I don''t know how Yuqiong is now?"


    The Empress Dowager pressed the corner of her eye with her handkerchief. "Good boy, the doctors are in it. They are expected to come out soon. Don''t worry. Yuqiong is a blessed child. She will be fine."


    Jun Yujin nodded and didn''t speak, but seeing his face, she knew that these words couldn''t reassure him.


    How can he rest assured that such a thing happened just after he entered the palace? If there is something wrong with Yu Wan, father, can''t Yu Jue be crazy?


    There is also a little uncle who is far away in the south of the Yangtze River. It is estimated that he will go to the palace and poison everyone to be buried with Yu Wan!


    Worried for a while, the doctors came out one after another.


    Judging from their faces, it doesn''t seem to be particularly serious.

 Chapter 27

    As soon as the doctors wanted to salute, they were stopped by the Emperor: "how about Yuqiong?"


    The sight of all the people on the scene fell on the head of the doctor.


    Li Taiyi was under great pressure and said: "Xiao Wang Ye fell from his horse and sprained his foot. When he fell down, he was under the horse and suffered a greater impact. His internal organs and head vibrated a little, but it was not too serious. He would feel dizzy and short of breath these days. Take good medicine and rest, and it will be OK. It''s mainly the foot injury. I''m afraid I''ll have to keep it for ten days and a half months. "


    Smell speech, Jun jade Jin slightly relaxed breath, fortunately, if foot injury, jade Wan himself will cure, foundation is good, with not so long can be good.


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager were also relieved. Although Jun Yuwan was a little prince, he would not inherit the Annam palace in the future, but he was the favorite young son of the Annam king. If something happened, it would be hard for him to explain.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth against the person who was bad for him.


    "In any case, Yuqiong is only for the sake of saving the prince. I will thoroughly investigate the matter and give the prince and Yuqiong an explanation. As for the medicinal materials, choose the best one."


    Then he comforted Jun Yujin a few words, and went into the inner room with him to see Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao. Seeing that Jun Yuwan didn''t wake up, Xiao Jinshao turned back to the imperial study to investigate the case.


    Jun Yujin sat by the bed, reached out and touched Yu Wan''s pale face, and said in a low voice: "I had known that. At the beginning, I would not agree to let you come to the capital."


    Before the voice fell, Jun Yuwan''s voice began to ring, a little weak, but the tone was the same: "big brother, there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time. How can we expect today''s events and yesterday''s?"


    Jun Yujin took back her hand speechless, a waste of sincerity.


    Jun Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes. She tried to get up. As a result, she felt pain everywhere, as if she had been trampled by ten thousand elephants from beginning to end.


    Looking at her ferocious face and grinning face, Jun Yujin frowned and turned away her eyes: "if you always do this, I''m really worried that you won''t get married in the future."


    Jun Yu Wan said, "will you support me for the rest of my life


    Jun Yujin said with a smile: "No


    There was no hesitation in this firm answer.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him wrongly: "brother, do you still curse me? If I can''t get married, I will depend on the Annam palace. If you become the Lord in the future, I will also depend on you. If you don''t give me food, I will go -- "


    "Come on! shut up! As soon as I see you, I''ll go first. "


    Defeated by her grandiose acting skills, Jun Yujin got up and straightened her clothes, "do you want to recuperate yourself here or go back with me?"


    Jun Yu Wan moved his arm, changed a more comfortable posture, "I''d better stay in the palace, it''s hard to protect the emperor out of the palace."


    Jun Yujin''s eyes are self-evident.


    "It''s always good to be more careful. There''s no need to tear your face now."


    Jun Yuwan knew that the elder brother was upset, but the time was not right now, so he had to keep a low profile.


    Jun Yujin also understood this, sighed and said: "well, what''s the matter? Let Ping Xiu come to me. Since this kind of thing happened, I don''t have to go back for a moment."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded cleverly, "big brother, walk slowly."

 Chapter 28

    When Jun Yujin left, there was only the prince outside the hall and Jun Yuwan in the bedroom.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Jinshao suddenly moved. He got up and walked heavily to the inner room.


    Jun Yu Wan was lying on the bed in a daze at this time, and began to feel dizzy, some uncomfortable.


    If in the past, come in individual, where can Jun Yu Wan not discover? But now she hasn''t noticed.


    When she found that it was wrong, Xiao Jinshao had already stood at the head of her bed with red eyes.


    Startled by him, Jun Yuwan moved back subconsciously. After seeing the person in front of her, she was relieved: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Who knows that she accidentally stabbed a nerve of Xiao Jinshao. He suddenly got into trouble and grabbed Jun Yuwan''s slender neck. He whispered in Jun Yuwan''s ear like gibberish: "why do you want to save me? Is there any intention? You all want to hurt me! You want to hurt me


    Xiao Jinshao, who had a very weak voice, became louder and louder, and finally almost roared out!


    Fortunately, there is no one here now. Otherwise, Xiao Jinshao''s reputation will be ruined!


    Jun Yu Wan felt a burst of suffocation, which was disgusting and confused. Now the feeling is even worse.


    If we go on like this, we have to be strangled by him!


    Under the stimulation of strong desire for survival, Junyu Wan starts to use his internal power to grip the acupoints on Xiao Jinshao''s wrist. Xiao Jinshao hums and unloads his strength. He kneels beside the bed.


    Jun Yu Wan quickly sat up. In an instant, she couldn''t take care of it. Holding Xiao Jin Shao''s wrist, she gasped: "Xiao Jin Shao! What are you crazy about? I''m Jun Yuqiong! Be sober


    Xiao Jinshao was called back by the pain in his hand. He looked at Jun Yuwan a little confused: "Jun Yuqiong ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    See as if have effect, Jun jade Wan sat on the bed to help him, let him sit on the bed, put light voice way: "you close your eyes first, deep breath, it''s OK, have me, won''t let people harm you."


    Xiao Jinshao closed her eyes slowly, dazzled by her bright eyes.


    Jun Yu Wan gently patted him on his back, "relax, it''s OK, everything is over."


    Maybe it was her comfort that worked. Maybe Xiao Jinshao''s weak body was exhausted by this disturbance. He closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    When he breathed steadily, Jun Yu Wan moved him to the bed and lay down. He leaned on the side of the bed and gasped, "two hundred and five, what''s wrong with him? You didn''t say that this mission is still life-threatening? "


    Two hundred and five felt guilty and said: "host... That, Xiao Jinshao''s last life was too miserable, so he left some roots."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Once he is stimulated by life-threatening stimulation, he will become extremely extreme and terrible, and at this time he will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves."


    Jun Yuwan: "you didn''t say it earlier!"


    250: "I didn''t expect the excitement to come so fast."


    Thinking of today''s thrilling scene in the racecourse, Jun Yuwan felt a dull pain in the back of his head.


    Slowly lie down, she sighed: "to put it bluntly, he is no sense of security, take your time."


    "Host, I think you will complete this task perfectly. Your attitude is so good!" he exclaimed

 Chapter 29

    For the praise of the system, Jun Yuwan is noncommittal, just the action is too fierce, she now has a headache.


    She couldn''t stand it. After lying down, she closed her eyes and calmed her breathing.


    After a while, from far and near came the light footsteps, Jun Yu Wan opened his eyes to see, is flat repair.


    He came in with two bowls of medicine and looked at Jun Yuwan with worried face. Then he vaguely felt that something was wrong. He came closer and saw how there was a person on the bed?!


    Jun Yu Wan in his voice before, stretched out the index finger "sh" a, low voice way: "low voice point, he just fell asleep."


    Ping Xiu saw that he was about to blurt out his exclamation.


    "Little prince! Why did he run to your bed again? "


    Jun Yu Wan had to sit up and said: "no, this is his bed."


    Flat repair


    Is that the point?


    He put the tray on the table, picked up the bowl on the right and said to Jun Yuwan, "little prince, drink the medicine first. While it''s hot. "


    This kind of head tottering feeling is really uncomfortable, Jun Yu Wan took the medicine bowl, casually blow twice, look up and drink.


    Ping Xiu looked at his teeth and said that the medicine was boiled by him. It was bitter! Hiss. I feel bitter at the base of my tongue when I think about it.


    Can the little prince drink without changing his face? What a heroine!


    Ping Xiu admired her once in his heart, then took the empty bowl and looked at the prince on the bed. He wanted to say nothing.


    "Let''s keep his medicine until he wakes up. Otherwise, I can only take some violent measures."


    Ping Xiu didn''t know what a horrible scene had just happened, and he was at a loss when he heard that.


    "You go back first, and focus on the little eunuch. Then I have plans."


    "Take care of yourself, little prince!"


    Ping Xiu left with an empty bowl and closed the door.


    After drinking the medicine, Jun Yuwan felt his eyelids heavier and heavier, and then he lay down on the bed and had a sleep.


    When she woke up again, she did not immediately open her eyes, because she found that the people around her woke up and were staring at her.


    Try to breathe steadily, don''t let Xiao Jinshao see that she is pretending to sleep, Jun Yuwan want to see what he wants to do.


    In this way, Xiao Jin shaoding looked at her for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hand, cool fingertips fell on her slender and fragile neck, scared Jun Yuwan almost jumped up from the bed! no Come back?


    However, the pain in the imagination did not come, instead, it was a gentle rub.


    Forced to endure the itch, Jun Yu Wan''s hands under the quilt tightly clenched.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the dazzling red mark on the white neck with a dim look. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. He still had the memory before he was in a coma.


    When he thought of choking Jun Yu Wan''s neck, he was afraid.


    At that time, he really had no reason, but Jun Yuwan didn''t hurt him. Instead, he coaxed himself with good words.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more complicated.


    Why?


    Why are you so nice to yourself? Is it really because now they are grasshoppers on the same rope? Or is it because of the status of a monarch or a minister?


    Or¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    That guess was too good for him to believe! He couldn''t believe that a person like himself would have that kind of precious emotion!


    With a wry smile, Xiao Jinshao took back his fingers and said: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 30

    When Xiao Jinshao got up, Jun Yuwan woke up "at the right time". She opened her eyes and stretched out a little, "well --"


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinshao quickly converged his expression and sat on the inside looking at Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan slowly turned his head, looking at Xiao Jin Shao''s slightly pale face, with a smile: "Your Highness is OK?"


    Hearing her saying this, Xiao Jinshao said in a hoarse voice, with a sense of no disrespect in her words: "don''t you blame me?"


    "Blame you? What''s your fault? "


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at his hands, "I almost strangled you just now, don''t you blame me?"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "don''t I still live well? I know you didn''t mean to. You were in a very bad state at that time


    Listen to her say so, Xiao Jin Shao cold hard heart rare tiny quiver, he dare not see Jun Yu Wan too bright eyes, low voice way: "thank you, Jun Yu Qiong."


    "Thank you. Save people to the end. But... The fall was really painful! "


    Looking at her wrinkled face, Xiao Jinshao pursed her lips with embarrassment, "that horse --"


    Jun Yu Wan''s face slightly changed, "I guess I''m dead."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes, "how do you know?"


    Jun Yuwan put his hands on the bed and wanted to sit up. When Xiao Jinshao saw it, he immediately reached out to help her shoulder and started with her thin shoulder and slender skeleton. He was stunned for a moment. But thinking of Jun Yuwan''s age, Xiao Jinshao was still young and didn''t grow.


    Holding Jun Yu Wan to sit up, Xiao Jin Shao released his hand.


    "This is the most direct evidence. Once it disappears, it will be difficult to find out anything. This case will probably become a pending case, and it can only be settled at that time."


    Xiao Jinshao felt that this was reasonable, and he was silent for a moment.


    After a moment, he said calmly: "in fact, there are many people who want my life. If you just guess, you can''t guess."


    Looking at his expressionless face to say this kind of words, Jun Yu Wan can''t help but frown, "because you are the prince?"


    Xiao Jinshao gave a complicated smile.


    Not only that, the emperor took him as a shield, Xiao Jintang took him as a stepping stone, all the way favor infinite, I do not know how many people''s eyes red!


    People who don''t know the truth hate him for taking the best of everything.


    As everyone knows, he just makes wedding clothes for others! And it''s a wedding dress made of your own flesh and blood!


    Even if he didn''t speak, Jun Yuwan could understand, so he didn''t ask.


    In the evening, the Empress Dowager came to see the prince and Jun Yuwan again. She told them that the crazy white horse was dead and there was no corpse. No one could find out anything.


    They interrogated a group of officials and servants who were in charge of the stables, but they got nothing. They had the same caliber, and no one contacted the white horse.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor were very angry, but there was no way.


    This man is so skillful that he has erased all the traces that should be erased.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan heartily, "good boy, you have suffered. The sad family will never let you be wronged in vain!"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry. This is what Yuqiong should do."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said nothing. She patted the back of their hands and left.


    Then the next day, there was a decree in the palace. Yuqiong was granted the title of marquis Anle and the mansion of marquis Anle.

 Chapter 31

    As soon as this intention was issued, the former dynasties and the later palaces were boiling.


    How old is Jun Yuqiong? Ten years old? How could he have been granted the title of marquis at such a young age?


    There is no such precedent in this dynasty!


    A lot of speech officials have remonstrated and begged the emperor to take back his life. The emperor has a headache because of the quarrel. In fact, he doesn''t want to, but he can''t stand it. The Empress Dowager himself comes forward to ask him to make an order.


    Even if he is an emperor, he must abide by filial piety. What''s more, this Anle Hou is just a noble candidate with little power.


    He also sealed it. Besides, Jun Yuqiong almost died in order to save the prince, he had to give an account to King Annan. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what he would do with King Annan''s temperament.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the emperor agreed to the Empress Dowager''s request, and then wrote such an imperial edict.


    He looked at the several officials who were quarreling fiercely in the court. He felt disgusted. No matter whether there was precedent or not, and whether it was reasonable or not, I am the emperor, and my imperial edict is the rules! Do you need to explain such a small matter to you?


    I hate these officials who only talk, but I really have nothing to do with them.


    "Don''t make any noise," the emperor murmured! Jun Yuqiong saved the prince in the racecourse yesterday and nearly died. What if I gave him an easy Marquis? Besides, this is what the Empress Dowager means. Saving a country''s crown prince is not worthy of a position? In terms of life experience, Jun Yuqiong is the son of King Anan, so it''s not too much to be a Marquis of Anle. Sooner or later, what can you quarrel about? "


    Seeing that the emperor was angry, the arrogance of all the people became smaller unconsciously. After hearing the reason, the officials looked at each other awkwardly. If they had saved the prince, it would not be too much.


    But let them just stop, or some unwilling.


    When the emperor saw them frowning, he sneered: "besides, this is the second time Jun Yuqiong has saved the prince. Last time he saved the prince at the gate of the city, I didn''t give him a good reward. This time, you still don''t think he can afford a happy Marquis?"


    Think of the things before, people some chat up, this completely can''t say what nonsense.


    The emperor seemed to have won a battle. Looking at the shriveled people, he suddenly felt that the evil spirit of many years had finally come out, and he could not help feeling comfortable.


    Later, the court meeting went very smoothly. When he went down to the court, he seemed to walk with the wind.


    So this matter is so completely settled, Jun Yuqiong two save the prince''s deeds also spread out.


    After Junyu Wan took the imperial edict, he stuffed some silver coins into the eunuch and sent the man away with a smile. Then he turned around and his face became delicate.


    Looking at in the hand bright yellow imperial edict, the gentleman jade Wan corners of the mouth tiny pick, "this pour is not white fall."


    Two hundred and five agreed: "yes, the host is also a blessing in disguise."


    Xiao Jinshao came out of the inner room, looked at the imperial edict in her hand, and said in a low voice, "Marquis Anle?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "I''ll be a person with status in the future."


    Looking at his proud appearance, Xiao Jinshao shook his head.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hougong, Yunfu palace.


    Luo Yuling, the most favored imperial concubine of the dynasty, is leaning on the beauty couch, listening to the latest news from the little eunuch kneeling on the ground.


    "The emperor made the prince a Marquis of happiness and gave him a mansion."


    The imperial concubine shook the fan''s hand and turned her eyes slightly: "Marquis Anle? It''s a good title

 Chapter 32

    After laughing, the imperial concubine fan gently waved, "you go down, continue to stare."


    "Yes."


    Outside the door, Xiao Jintang just came in and saw the imperial concubine and immediately called out: "mother concubine."


    Seeing her son coming, the imperial concubine sat up straight and leaned on the cushion, "how did tang''er come?"


    Xiao Jintang is only 13 years old now. Although he is young and wise, he still has some childlike temperament. Originally, his father arranged to accompany him, but he gave Xiao Jinshao the title of marquis Anle.


    No wonder he''s happy!


    Looking at Xiao Jintang''s gloomy face, the imperial concubine patted her side: "come on, tang''er, sit down. Are you doing it for the prince and Anle Hou? "


    Xiao Jintang nodded.


    "What are you so happy about? No matter how noble he is, he is nothing but a rich and idle man. It''s not a big threat to you. Don''t forget, Jun Yuqiong is just a child, and Jun Yuwan is the only daughter. In the future


    The rest of the words do not need to say, as long as a look, each other know.


    Xiao Jintang was so reminded that he was in a better mood. As long as in the future, he could hold Jun Yuwan''s heart and let her marry him, and he would not worry about not supporting himself in Annam palace in the future.


    "Do you understand?"


    The imperial concubine jokingly took a look at Xiao Jintang. Xiao Jintang was a little embarrassed and lowered his head. "My son is still too reckless to worry about."


    The imperial concubine reached out and touched his hair gently: "what nonsense? Mother, of course, I hope you get better and better, but anyway, in my heart, you will always be a child


    Xiao Jintang is greatly moved, "the mother imperial concubine is at ease, after the son minister certainly will be more cautious and steady."


    The imperial concubine nodded happily.


    When mother and son are chatting happily, Jun Yuwan is not so happy.


    Because she fell to her internal organs and head, she was ordered to rest in bed every day. As soon as she came back from an imperial edict, she lay down in bed under the supervision of Ping Xiu. This time, she moved back to her room.


    Xiao Jinshao came in with two bowls of medicine, one for each.


    Two people quietly dry this bowl of medicine, began to discuss after the plan, flat repair very look out.


    "With your present health, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to continue with that plan."


    Xiao Jinshao sits on the bench beside the bed, drooping his eyes and meditating.


    "I''d like to, but it''s really inconvenient to be whirling around together now."


    Jun Yu sighed.


    "It can only be delayed a little. Fortunately, recently, the man may have been worried about the doctor coming and going, and didn''t put any medicine in the food."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "so good, you are good to heal."


    "If only my little uncle were here. With his medical skills, I would be almost as good as a few needles."


    "Little uncle?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her suspiciously: "do you still have a little uncle?"


    Jun Yuwan put out his hand: "of course, my mother''s wife has a younger brother. Now she is in the weak crown, but because my mother''s family is in decline, he is the only child left in the Su family. They travel all the year round to save the world. "


    Thinking of the medicine that Jun Yu Wan had prescribed at the beginning, I couldn''t help but have a little curiosity, "your little uncle is very powerful? Did you learn your medicine from him? "


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows with pride: "yes, my little uncle is very powerful! He taught me to identify herbs when I was very young

 Chapter 33

    The original intention of Su Qiancheng''s teaching Jun Yuwan was that she was a girl. When she got married in the future, it was inevitable that she would be unhappy in her mother-in-law''s family. Then the house was a place full of dirty things. It was always good to learn more ways to protect her life.


    But I didn''t expect that Jun Yuwan was really talented in medicine. She recognized herbs very quickly and had a good memory. Soon she could make some simple medicines herself.


    Su Qiancheng is very pleased to continue to travel.


    However, the dark guards left to Jun Yuwan were trained by King Annan and Su Qiancheng together, so he had contact channels and could easily know Jun Yuwan''s current situation.


    After learning that Jun Yuwan had come to the capital, Su Qiancheng set out to visit her in the capital. As a result, he received the news that she had fallen from her horse and killed her immediately.


    So, in the morning, I praised my little uncle Jun Yuwan, and I was very lucky to see him in the afternoon.


    Su Qiancheng''s face is gloomy and stands behind Jun Yujin, a pair of eyes is about to give Jun Yuwan a layer of skin!


    "Big brother, little uncle, why are you here?"


    Xiao Jinshao sat on the throne, looking at the three people below, with a dim look. Is this the great doctor Su Qiancheng?


    Su Qiancheng glared at Jun Yuwan: "death --"


    "Ah, little uncle, did you come back from Jiangnan? Are you tired of running all the way? You see you''re black! My heart aches so much


    Su Qiancheng


    She rolled her eyes, and Su Qiancheng pursed her lips. Just now, she was so worried that she almost blurted out to call her "dead girl". So that''s the truth?


    After taking a deep breath, Su Qiancheng said with a smile: "you can, Jun Yuqiong, when did I teach you to be so selfless? How can you be a meat mat for others? You little body, ha ~ "


    The sarcasm in this tone is really undisguised.


    Jun Yu Wan did not dare to look back at Xiao Jinshao''s face.


    "Two hundred and five, has Xiao Jinshao''s dark value gone up?"


    Two hundred and five took a look: "no, don''t worry."


    Jun Yu Wan this just turned around and apologized to Xiao Jin Shao smile, she also didn''t expect her own little uncle will kill over, talk or this familiar taste.


    Xiao Jin Shao shakes his head. He is not angry because of these words. He has never seen any kind of person in his previous life. There is nothing to blame for such a person who is frank and dare to say and act. Such a person is really worth making friends with.


    He got up and went to Jun Yuwan and made a long bow to Su Qiancheng and Jun Yujin.


    "Yuqiong saved me twice, and was injured twice. I''ve implicated him. If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me."


    Seeing that his posture was so low, Jun Yujin took a look at Su Qiancheng. Su Qiancheng snorted: "since you say so, I won''t say much. Yuqiong will stay in the capital alone in the future. You should take good care of him. The grace of saving lives can''t be wiped out with a thank you. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "nature."


    "Oh, it''s not easy for us to get together. Let''s sit down and eat and talk. I cook myself."


    Wen Yan, Su Qiancheng''s face really improved, "I want to eat sweet and sour ribs."


    "I see."


    Jun Yuwan ran away with oil on his feet, leaving Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yujin looking at each other.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Su Qiancheng poured a cup of tea to drink. When he put down the cup, he looked up and down at Xiao Jinshao again, "your body... Can''t do it."

 Chapter 34

    Xiao Jinshao''s face turned black, and the two brothers and nephews were worthy of the same family. They were just as angry when they spoke! Can you stop talking about it? He can''t he knows!


    Looking at Xiao Jinshao''s face, Jun Yujin couldn''t help bending her mouth, while Su Qiancheng glanced at Xiao Jinshao, "what? Don''t you agree? You can''t accept it or not. "


    Xiao Jinshao gritted his teeth and said: "yes, my body... Really can''t. Do you dare to ask Dr. su what he can do? "


    Su Qiancheng casually stretched out his slender fingers, "come on, hand out."


    He had talked with Jun Yujin before he came, and he knew Jun Yuwan''s plan. Therefore, in addition to seeing Jun Yuwan, the most important thing is to see the sick seedling. If he doesn''t have a good body, he will die in the middle of life. What''s the future to talk about?


    Xiao Jinshao had heard of the famous doctor in his previous life. He was also the only survivor of Annam palace, and he didn''t know where he went in the end.


    In his previous life, he also wanted to ask the doctor to show him, but his good father promised very well. In fact, he didn''t look for him at all.


    Until his death, he had never seen the legendary doctor.


    I didn''t expect to be so young when I saw you today! Still born so handsome.


    However, none of this prevented him from believing in his medical skills.


    He stretched out his wrist obediently. When Su Qiancheng''s finger fell on his wrist, he couldn''t help getting nervous. Although he was reborn, he didn''t know whether he could make up for the loss before. If he couldn''t cure it, he would not live long in his life.


    Su Qiancheng''s face was calm, and even a little leisurely. Seeing him like this, Xiao Jinshao was relieved and could not help looking forward to it.


    After the half column incense, Su Qiancheng let go of Xiao Jinshao''s hand, "bring me a pen and paper."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and went to fetch it in person.


    Su Qiancheng hums a smile, and then takes up the pen and holds the sleeve to write. Looking at the dancing handwriting, Xiao Jinshao feels that this person is more and more unfathomable.


    After finishing the writing, Su Qiancheng blew it and gave it to Xiao Jinshao, "you take it. Then you can give Yuqiong a look and let him make it for you. After half a year, you can make up for the loss completely."


    Xiao Jinshao was overjoyed, and his eyes lit up a little.


    "Thank you, doctor su."


    He had to pay homage to Su Qiancheng again. Su Qiancheng quickly turned aside and said, "I can''t stand it. Don''t do this. Just treat that silly boy well."


    Xiao Jinshao swore to heaven: "although I''m a little quiet now, I will try my best to protect Jun Yuqiong."


    Su Qiancheng said, "I hope so."


    "What are you talking about? It''s dinner. "


    Jun Yu Wan came in with a tray, and Ping Xiu followed him with a tray.


    Two people put down a plate of color, aroma and complete food, Su Qiancheng''s stomach is not fighting up.


    "Little uncle, how long have you been hungry?"


    Jun Yu Wan added a bowl of rice to him, and then handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him, Su Qiancheng looked at him: "Your Highness, I eat first, I''m really hungry."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s eat together."


    Ping Xiu left with the tray and closed the door.


    Jun Yuwan is Su Qiancheng and Jun Yujin''s favorite food. Fortunately, Xiao Jinshao is not picky and likes to eat. The meal was very comfortable for everyone.


    After dinner, Xiao Jinshao said that he wanted to have a rest and left the space for Jun Yuwan.

 Chapter 35

    Su Qiancheng and Jun Yujin sit opposite Jun Yuwan. This interrogation posture makes Jun Yuwan a little nervous. In Annam palace, Su Qiancheng is the most afraid, followed by Jun Yujin, who is very nagging.


    Now these two people are sitting together, the pressure is really doubled.


    "Jun Yu Wan, what''s your plan next?"


    Su Qiancheng took a sip of tea and looked deep at Jun Yuwan.


    "I''m going to take care of the prince''s body first, and then help him gather up his hands."


    Jun Yu Wan whispered.


    "Why him? The scenery of the prince is only superficial, and you don''t know it. "


    "Because he''s the prince, and his name is right, and he''s not bad."


    Jun Yu Wan said carefully.


    "To be honest."


    Su Qiancheng gently put down the cup.


    Jun Yu Wan said, "it''s better to support a hopeless one than to support a promising one. At least our status will be different. Maybe you will say, "what will he do when he becomes king?"


    Jun Yu Wan laughed and suddenly said, "this kind of worry is not necessary, is it? No matter which Prince we choose, we will face such a risk. Instead of worrying about this, we''d better go for it and bet on everyone. Why not bet on the most potential one? "


    Su Qiancheng came to be interested and leaned forward slightly, "Oh? Why do you think this diseased seedling has the most potential? "


    Jun Yu Wan held his face in one hand and raised his eyebrows and said, "although he is superficial, at least the emperor will protect him from time to time. He will not be allowed to come down from the crown prince''s position easily. Moreover, he has the support of the Empress Dowager behind him. Although the mother family is declining, his power will not be weak if we are on top of him."


    Su Qiancheng and Jun Yujin look at each other and don''t speak.


    I know Jun Yuwan is smart, but I didn''t expect her to be so sensitive to political affairs.


    Su Qiancheng finally laughed, "OK, you little thing always have ideas. Since this is your choice, we will support you. Don''t let us down


    Jun Yu Wan got up and moved over, holding Su Qiancheng''s arm and shaking, "Oh, little uncle, when did I let you down?"


    Su Qiancheng snorted haughtily.


    Xiao Jinshao himself was sitting in his bedroom, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He didn''t know what they were talking about now. Can it be that you are persuading Yuqiong to give up?


    Thinking about Su Qiancheng''s attitude, Xiao Jinshao can''t help but worry. He doesn''t look optimistic about himself.


    After all, there are so many healthy princes in the harem that they are nothing but a prince.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jinshao couldn''t sit still any more, and there was a sign of falling into the corner.


    When he reacted, he had already gone out and reached the corridor. There was a corner in front of him. Just as he wanted to turn back, he heard the voice of Su Qiancheng.


    "Yuqiong, I gave the prince the prescription for recuperating his body. After the implementation of your plan, just recuperate him according to that."


    "Thank you, uncle. I remember."


    "Besides, your plan is OK, but you have to suffer a lot."


    "There are gains and losses in everything. I''ll be careful."


    Su Qiancheng sighed, "this is my new drug. After taking it, there will be a very strong reaction, like poisoning, vomiting and diarrhea, but it is harmless to the body, just looks a little tragic. You can use this then. "

 Chapter 36

    Jun Yu Wan took over the small box, opened a smell, there is a faint fragrance.


    "Uncle, how can you study some strange things when you have nothing to do?"


    "Cut the crap and let you take it! The emperor is waiting for me to feel the pulse for him and the Empress Dowager. I''ll go first, and then I''ll go straight out of the palace. The patients in Jiangnan can''t leave me. I don''t know when the next time we meet. Take care of yourself. "


    Jun Yu Wan heart a sour, "well, I know, little uncle also take care."


    Su Qiancheng rubbed her hair, then turned and left.


    Xiao Jinshao quickly turned back to his room.


    Thinking about what I just heard, the medicine¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He clenched his fist. If not, he''d better do it by himself! Can''t you let Jun Yuqiong do everything for you?


    Jun Yuwan didn''t know that Xiao Jinshao had heard their conversation. He took the small box and went back to his room. He felt uncomfortable after standing for a long time. He quickly lay down and planned to have a rest.


    Jun Yujin took Su Qiancheng to the imperial study. The Empress Dowager and the emperor were in it. When they saw that they were coming, the emperor laughed and exempted them.


    "Dr. Su has seen Yu Qiong and the prince. What''s the situation?"


    Su Qiancheng sighed: "Yuqiong is used to the wild since childhood. He is in good health and recovers quickly, but the prince


    Listening to his tone, the Empress Dowager was "clattering" in her heart.


    The emperor also looked closely at Su Qiancheng, waiting for him.


    Su Qiancheng said in a low voice: "the crown prince is inborn deficient. He has not been well made up the day after tomorrow. He has been frightened. Now he can''t take medicine directly. He can only take tonic slowly. He will get better, but I''m afraid he can''t cure it."


    The emperor''s heart fell back to his chest, but his face was full of regret. "Alas, shao''er''s body is also a piece of my heart disease. Since he can only eat tonic, I will let people pay attention to it in the future."


    Su Qiancheng and Jun Yujin sneer in their hearts, which is just a pretext.


    The Empress Dowager also knew that she glanced at the emperor and said nothing, but she was already planning how to do it.


    "Please feel the pulse for the Empress Dowager to see how she is."


    "Yes."


    Su Qiancheng left a prescription for the Empress Dowager after she felt her pulse, and told her: "the Empress Dowager is very angry. She should pay attention to her peace of mind and don''t think too much. Let nature take its course. "


    This is quite meaningful. The Empress Dowager can''t help looking at Su Qiancheng, but the latter didn''t look at her. After saluting, she left with Jun Yujin.


    The emperor said: "mother also should have a good rest, pay attention to take care of the body."


    The Empress Dowager said with a faint smile, "I know. I''ll be there. I''m a little tired. I''ll go first."


    "Mother, walk slowly."


    When the Empress Dowager left, the smile on the emperor''s face completely disappeared. He sat there and sighed: "shao''er, don''t blame your father, some people should be like this!"


    Unfortunately, he forgot that fate has always been illusory. Who can tell?


    What''s more, in this life, Xiao Jinshao had a Jun Yuwan who was specially for him to change his life.


    After five days of calm, another bad news came from the East Palace - the prince was poisoned!


    This news not only shocked the Empress Dowager and the emperor, but also shocked Jun Yuwan himself! How could she not understand her own plan?

 Chapter 37

    The Empress Dowager came in a hurry with a group of doctors, "come on, go in and have a look! How''s shao''er? "


    Jun Yuwan wiped Xiao Jinshao''s cold sweat with a handkerchief in his bedroom, leaned over his ear and gritted his teeth: "how can you be such a fool? His royal highness! Do you know what your body is like now? How dare you? "


    Xiao Jinshao vomited, but he lost his spirit. His face was pale, but his eyes were bright. He swallowed saliva, moistened his dry throat, and said in a soft voice, "I''m the prince. I can''t hide behind you all the time, can I?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. "Did you hear that?"


    Xiao Jin Shao slightly closed his eyes, "EH."


    Think of Su Qiancheng''s action, Jun Yuwan instantly understood his intention. Little uncle, he deliberately wanted Xiao Jinshao to suffer this crime for her. Looking at Xiao Jinshao''s present appearance, it is estimated that the so-called "poison" will not only not hurt her body, but also help to detoxify!


    I bit my teeth. My little uncle is really good¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sure enough, he said so much, but he still couldn''t completely believe it. He had to try it on his own.


    Although this is not very kind, but his original intention is also for himself, Jun Yuwan headache at the same time, also feel warm in the heart, she had no family before, this family is more and more precious.


    At this point, Jun Yuwan sighed helplessly. Looking at his royal highness, who was sick and miserable, his hand''s action was unconsciously lightened. "After a while, the doctor came. You don''t have to be nervous. My little uncle''s medicine must be invisible to them."


    Xiao Jinshao had no strength at this time. He answered with a low voice and began to feel sleepy.


    When the Empress Dowager came in with the doctors, she saw Jun Yuwan half kneeling by the bed to wipe Xiao Jinshao''s sweat.


    The Empress Dowager was moved to pick up Jun Yuwan: "good boy, it''s hard for you. Let the doctors have a look."


    Jun Yu Wan stood up straight and her eyes were slightly red. "I''m not good. I should try it for the prince first. He''s not as good as now."


    With that, she choked a little.


    The Empress Dowager was more and more touched, "how can I blame you? There has always been a special person to do this kind of thing. Shao''er is the prince, and you are also the Marquis of Anle. How can you do this kind of thing? "


    A cold light flashed in her eyes. "What about the little eunuch who usually serves on the prince?"


    "Empress dowager, after what happened, I let my bodyguard catch him, but he always cried out for injustice."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the Empress Dowager in some embarrassment. Sure enough, hearing her say so, the Empress Dowager''s face became more and more ugly, "hum! Wronged? Whether he did it or not, the prince was poisoned, but he was OK. This crime of dereliction of duty alone is enough for him to die! "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    "Yuqiong, you and I will go out and wait, and give it to the doctors."


    Jun Yu Wan reached out to help the Empress Dowager out of the inner hall, just to see the emperor with a group of people coming.


    "Come on, search me! I''d like to see who is so upset with the crown prince that he has repeatedly murdered the crown prince. Let me find out! "


    Looking at the emperor''s angry hair will stand up, Jun Yuwan feels better. No matter how much you hate the prince, don''t you have to protect him at the critical moment?


    He lowered his head and turned his mouth. Junyu Wan really didn''t look up to the dog emperor.

 Chapter 38

    Ruan he, the commander of the Imperial Guard, looked at Jun Yuwan in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, do you want to search everyone? Najun, little prince


    The emperor glanced at Jun Yuwan and said nothing.


    Jun Yu Wan knew it and said, "just search the general. Before we find out, everyone is suspected. We can''t let go of any of them!"


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "do you hear me? Go ahead. "


    Ruan he threw a fist at Jun Yuwan, turned and led the soldiers to search everyone''s residence.


    The Empress Dowager gave the emperor a cold look: "emperor, this time things must be severely punished! Shao''er is the prince. They dare to be so cruel. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything to you. "


    This sentence is the pain of the emperor!


    What the Empress Dowager said is right. They do things so blatantly. Where do they put themselves as the emperor?


    He stood with his hands down, his face gloomy.


    After a cup of tea, the doctors came out. The chief doctor wiped his sweat and said, "Your Majesty, empress dowager, your highness is no longer in danger. Fortunately, he didn''t eat much and was not deeply poisoned before. Then someone induced his highness to vomit. Although his highness is still weak, his life is safe."


    Smell speech, a few people coincidentally relaxed tone.


    "Yuqiong, did you do that


    The emperor''s tone was light, and he could not hear the joy and anger.


    Jun Yuwan said with a smile: "Your Majesty also knows that my little uncle is a miracle doctor. I have learned some medical skills from him since I was a child. I can''t do anything else. These basic methods of saving people will be better."


    The emperor nodded and gave her a deep look.


    The Empress Dowager was very pleased: "Yuqiong is really a lucky star! It''s thanks to you that the prince has been in trouble these times. Otherwise, I don''t know if the child can live to the present


    The imperial doctors gave Jun Yuwan a prescription to clear the poison, and then said to the emperor, "the poison is very strange this time. Fortunately, the quantity is small, so we can save it, otherwise - alas."


    The emperor clenched his teeth, just at this time, Ruan he came back with people, still holding a small box with some powder in it.


    "Your Majesty, I found these in the residence of a little eunuch."


    "Doctor, come and have a look. Is this the poison that the prince is poisoned with?"


    The doctor walked over, smelled the smell, and looked at it carefully. "It''s this poison, my Lord!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the emperor said, "well, well, Ruan he, go and arrest that man. I will interrogate him personally."


    "Your Majesty, that man is not here."


    "What?"


    The emperor was surprised and angry: "let him run again?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down. Since there is no such person in the East Palace, he should be the one I arrested."


    Jun Yu Wan timely voice, the little eunuch said out.


    "Where are the people?"


    "In the side hall."


    "Ruan he, take people away. Put them in the dungeon. "


    "Yes." Ruan he answered and went to mention people.


    The emperor sat down on the chair in the room and watched the doctors finish the prescription and go to get the medicine, thinking about what they were thinking.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Suddenly he lifted his robe and knelt down straightly.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yuqiong, what are you doing?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t understand, "Yuqiong, get up and say something."


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head and looked sad. "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for."


    "Tell me about it."


    Her eyes are red and her nose is red. She looks pitiful.

 Chapter 39

    "Your Majesty, it''s no accident that his Highness the prince has been in trouble recently. Some people want the prince to die, and the purpose is self-evident. As a companion of the prince, although I have not been here for a long time, I have lived and died together with his royal highness. My friendship is incomparable. "


    "I can''t bear to see him like this, your majesty!"


    Then the tears came down, and the Empress Dowager was very sad.


    Even the emperor was slightly moved.


    "Host, your acting skills are really good. Oscar owes you a little golden man!" he exclaimed


    Jun Yu Wan said in his heart, "that''s right. At least I''ve been in the entertainment circle and taken the movie queen''s


    But she was more and more sad. Her tears seemed to break the dike and flowed, "Your Highness is not in good health. How can she stand such a toss? His hands and feet are cold all the time. He can''t fall asleep until very late every night. He will wake up with a little movement. "


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the prince is --"


    She bit her lip and said nothing.


    "Therefore, I would like to ask your majesty to let me cook for your Highness the prince and take care of my health. Don''t give others the chance to put in people in the east palace!"


    The emperor frowned and looked at Jun Yuwan''s loud head. His cold heart also softened. What a good child, why did he choose the prince?


    However, this man is so affectionate and righteous that if his elder sister marries Tang Er, she will try her best to help her.


    Thinking of this, the emperor got up, raised Jun Yuwan and sighed: "it''s hard for you to be sincere, but what does it look like to let you cook for a marquis?"


    Jun Yu Wan said: "I''m willing! Although I''m not good at medicine, I''m still able to make medicinal meals. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, I can show them to the imperial doctors. "


    "Emperor, since Yuqiong has this heart, let him. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say who it is to arrange people to come in later. "


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t speak easily. Once she opens her mouth, it''s really painful!


    The emperor frowned more tightly. The prince can''t die now. If the people sent here are still haunted, Jun Yuqiong can''t save him every time. If the prince dies suddenly, it''s useless to plan for so many years?


    Anyway, it''s just a medicated meal, and there''s no waves.


    So he looked a little slower, "OK, I''ll give you Shaoer''s meal. If something goes wrong, I''ll find you!"


    He said half jokingly.


    But Jun Yuwan knew what he said was true. Since he took this hot potato, he had to ensure the safety of the prince, at least not in food.


    "I will take good care of your highness."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Jun Yuwan with emotion, "good boy, if there is any difficulty in the future, go to the harem to find the sad family."


    Jun Yu Wan said gratefully, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager stayed here for a while. When Xiao Jinshao woke up, he watched him finish his medicine and comforted him for a few words before he left one after another.


    When everyone was gone, Jun Yuwan rubbed his face and sat by Xiao Jinshao''s bed with a look of "hollowed out". Looking at Xiao Jinshao lying on the bed, he said: "prince, I''ll do this next time. You''re lying here. I have to deal with all kinds of people. I''m dead tired. "

 Chapter 40

    Xiao Jinshao looked at her loveless appearance, suddenly wanted to laugh, he coughed, "hard you, Yuqiong."


    Jun Yuwan waved his hand. "I''m tired. Acting is really tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    My eyes are closed before I speak.


    Xiao Jinshao waited for a long time, but she didn''t get up. Looking up in doubt, she found Jun Yuwan had fallen asleep.


    Looking at Jun Yuwan, whose hair is a little messy and her face is more and more delicate, Xiao Jinshao suddenly feels that it''s nice to have such a person. No one has ever run by him in his previous life, except the Empress Dowager.


    He thought that it would be uncomfortable for him to fall asleep in this position. He wanted to get people to bed, but he felt powerless. After vomiting and diarrhea, his feet were soft and his legs were soft. He had no strength at all. So he had to think about it like this.


    After a while, the medicine came up, Xiao Jinshao was sleepy and went to sleep.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I woke up again, it was already sunset.


    Jun Yu Wan rubbed his sore neck, got up and stretched. Looking at Xiao Jinshao, who was sleeping quietly on the bed, she got up and walked out gently.


    Ping Xiu is guarding at the door. He sees Jun Yuwan coming out. Just as he wants to speak, Jun Yuwan makes a "hush" gesture.


    So Ping Xiu followed her to the kitchen.


    "Little prince, the little eunuch was taken to the heaven prison and tortured. At first, he didn''t admit that he had done it himself. Later, he gradually couldn''t resist. He confessed to the emperor, saying that it was the third prince''s mother''s concubine who ordered him to do it."


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow: "Oh? LAN pin? A little concubine has such great ability? "


    Ping Xiu said: "I don''t think that a LAN pin who has no sense of existence will insert such a chess piece in the east palace."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    Nothing else matters. The key is to see what the emperor thinks.


    Ping Xiu also lowered some voices: "the emperor was initially suspicious and toss about for a long time, and the little eunuch said he had been the wife of the blue pin emperor in the early years, so he was working for her, making her eyeliner, and the drug was also made by the blue pin empress," Lan pin dissatisfied himself from being neglected. "


    "In the end, the emperor had the little eunuch executed. As for LAN pin, there was no news yet."


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "it''s estimated that there will be results soon. LAN pin can''t help but suffer some crimes."


    Ping Xiu couldn''t help but ask: "Little Wang Ye, that orchid concubine..."


    "You think she''s innocent?"


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at Ping Xiu.


    "My subordinates are just worried."


    Ping Xiu believed that Jun Yuwan would not do anything for no reason, but this time LAN pin was also innocent.


    "Ping Xiu, you remember that everyone in the harem had blood on their hands."


    Jun Yu Wan''s tone is light.


    Ping Xiu''s heart trembled and he bowed his head and said, "yes, I understand."


    Jun Yuwan turned around and began to cook, but in her heart she was recalling the information that 250 had shown him. When the Empress Dowager died and the emperor began to show her true face, Lanpin was the first one to step on Xiao Jinshao. She did not do less immoral things.


    She instructs the palace people to embezzle Xiao Jinshao''s food and clothing. Xiao Jinshao is lingering in his bed and can''t resist at all.


    Finally, even in the winter, the palace people dare not to make a fire for him.

 Chapter 41

    What''s more, at the end of the day, LAN pin and the third prince took refuge with Xiao Jintang. In order to please him, they tortured Xiao Jinshao when they had nothing to do. Jun Yuwan thought that his disgusting face was disgusting.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She cut the chopping board so loud that pingxiu was very frightened. She felt that the knife seemed to fall on her next second!


    He shrank into the corner.


    Just as Jun Yu Wan Yu Guang saw it, he turned to draw a sword and said, "pingxiu --"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Ping Xiu stood up straight subconsciously.


    "Go and wash the dishes for me."


    With that, she turned and pingxiu was relieved.


    As Jun Yuwan had expected, the news soon came from the palace. The emperor was angry and scolded Lanpin and the third prince. Because he was still young, Lanpin took the blame on himself, so the emperor took her place and went into the cold palace.


    When the news reached the East Palace, Xiao Jinshao just woke up. When Jun Yu Wan went in with the meal, he was lying on the bed in a daze. When he smelled the fragrance, his eyes turned.


    "Get up and have a meal, your highness. I''ve made something light and easy to digest. Your body can''t eat too exciting things now."


    Xiao Jinshao sat up and slept. He felt much better, but he still felt weak. When he walked, his legs were shaking slightly.


    Finally moved to the table, Jun Yu Wan handed him a bowl of boiled very soft rotten porridge, "what you eat today are tossed out, it''s strange to have strength."


    Xiao Jinshao took the bowl and didn''t speak. He was really hungry now. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew it. When the temperature was moderate, he put it in his mouth. The taste was smooth and salty. It was delicious.


    After a warm spoon of porridge, he narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "By the way, your highness just woke up and didn''t know that the emperor had executed the little eunuch, and the person he gave up was Lanpin."


    Xiao Jin Shao hands a meal, lift Mou to see her one eye, cold hum a, "scapegoat just.". What happened to her? "


    Jun Yu Wan: "waste the position, into the cold palace."


    Xiaojinshao mouth slightly hook, unspeakable irony: "Oh, cheap her."


    Think of their past life, LAN pin and the third is how to step on their own climb, just in the cold, really cheap big hair!


    "No matter what, at least our goal has been achieved. The emperor has promised that I will be responsible for your meals in the future. You can eat with confidence."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, noncommittal.


    Jun Yu Wan while eating to his clip vegetables, "you should eat more, do not eat more, how can there be nutrition?"


    Xiao Jinshao watched his bowl gradually piled up like a hill of vegetables, silent. This is for pigs, isn''t it?


    But seeing Jun Yuqiong''s expectant looking at himself, thinking about what he paid for himself, he was too embarrassed to refute his face, so he had to eat those in silence.


    Then, his royal highness ate up.


    Jun Yu Wan took him out to eat, and from a distance, he saw a group of people coming from the big palace girl beside the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing that both of them were there, she saluted respectfully: "Lianxiang has met his royal highness, little prince."


    "What happened to sister Lianxiang?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at her with a smile, and then at the people behind her, there was a number in her heart.


    Lian Xiang chuckled: "I can''t bear the voice of the little marquis. My elder sister, I''ve come to send some powerful hands to the prince according to the will of the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 42

    Lianxiang continued: "the Empress Dowager said that her highness will stay whatever she likes. The background is clean. Your highness is the crown prince. You can''t be too shabby."


    Xiao Jinshao clenched his fist. Only the Empress Dowager thought about him. This kind of thing came to mind.


    He said to Lianxiang, "go back and tell the emperor''s grandmother that I''ll go to see her when I''m better."


    "The Empress Dowager must be very happy."


    Lianxiang said to get out of the way, revealing a group of young eunuchs behind her.


    Why are they all young? Because the older people don''t know how long they have been in the palace, and they don''t know who they are. The Empress Dowager is not at ease. These people are all new to the palace. Although there are still some deficiencies in etiquette, it''s good to train them. At least she has checked the background, and there''s no problem.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at the scene and understood it.


    He looked back and forth several times, and finally picked out three little eunuchs and two maids.


    Lian Xiang hesitated and said, "Your Highness, is it a little less?"


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head, "I like quiet, too many people are useless, these are enough."


    Lianxiang looks at Junyu Wan in embarrassment, hoping that she can help.


    Jun Yu thought, after this incident, the eastern palace was changed greatly, and many Eyeliner was cleaned up.


    She looked at the group of people waiting to be selected, and suddenly she had big eyes. This man seems familiar¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suddenly, a name flashed through my mind. Junyu Wan pointed to him and said, "Your Highness, take this man back."


    Xiao Jin shaoshun took a look at his finger. He was a pretty young eunuch. When he saw Jun Yuwan ordering him, his eyes were full of surprises.


    The eyebrow center several can''t check of Cu Cu, he slightly some fastidious of looked at that small eunuch thin small body, low voice way: "want him to do what?"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "good looking! The first time I met the empress dowager, he was the one who showed me the way. It was quite interesting. "


    Xiao Jinshao gave her a deep look and didn''t speak.


    Jun Yuwan thought that he was acquiescent. He turned to Lianxiang and said happily, "sister Lianxiang, leave he Ji, and take the others back. Tell the Empress Dowager that her kindness is appreciated by her royal highness. It''s not only less people, but also less people, isn''t it?"


    Seeing her deep feeling, Lianxiang suddenly realized, "Little Wang Ye is really smart. Then the slave will return to his life. "


    "Slow down."


    Jun Yu Wan coaxed people away happily and waved to He Ji, "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come here? "


    He Ji came over with his hands and feet, and was about to kneel down to salute. Jun Yuwan held out his hand and gave him a hand: "you can follow me in the future, and do business in the east palace. You just need to remember one thing, and listen to the prince in everything, you know?"


    He Ji nodded gratefully: "I know."


    Xiao Jinshao stood with his hands down. Although his body was thin, his back was straight. When he looked at him with extraordinary momentum, especially when he saw his clear and unfathomable eyes, several people felt the pressure.


    Jun Yuwan said to the people picked out by the Prince: "what I said just now is not only for He Ji, but also for you. If you enter the East Palace, you must maintain absolute loyalty. If someone dares to have two hearts, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    She sneered: "I''m good at making poison. If you dare to betray the prince, I''ve got a lot of means to make your life worse than death. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 43

    At ordinary times, Jun Yu Wan was smiling. He was very gentle and approachable, but his face was straight, and his momentum was also very compelling.


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The group of eunuchs who were selected trembled and said, "I see."


    "Well, as long as you are safe, I won''t treat you badly. But they all have names? "


    The three eunuchs and the two maids looked at each other. Does his highness seem to get along well?


    One of the maids in the palace stood out with an oval face, "the slaves have just entered the palace and have no names. Please give them your Highness''s names."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the five people. He had an idea in his heart. He pointed to the goose faced maid in waiting and said, "your name is Yufu."


    Then he pointed to the maid in waiting behind her, "your name is Yurong."


    "You three, Qinghe, Qingliu, Qingyuan."


    Five of them knelt down to thank him: "thank your Highness for his name."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded: "get up, Yufu will serve me, Yurong will serve Anle Hou, Qingliu and Qingyuan will be responsible for internal affairs, Qinghe will be responsible for foreign affairs. Do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    After distribution, Xiao Jinshao looks at He Ji beside Jun Yuwan, but he still feels uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you have Ping Xiu around you? I''ll keep this man waiting for me to change and wash. "


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned. He didn''t understand how the man turned to ask her for someone. "I don''t like He Ji. If you want to leave him, your Highness has Qingliu and Qingyuan. Please leave him to me."


    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth slightly picks, "no way."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m the prince, in the East Palace, you have to listen to me!"


    Then he turned and left. Qingliu and Qingyuan looked at each other and followed. Yufu and Yurong took a look at junyuwan and whispered: "I''m leaving."


    Qinghe also ran, leaving Jun Yuwan and He Ji looking at each other.


    He Ji was a little scared. His big eyes were full of water. "Little prince, his highness


    Jun Yu Wan smacked his mouth helplessly, "Tut, don''t worry, your highness is still very easy to get along with. Don''t be afraid. Since he wants to leave you to serve, you can go. It''s also a good job."


    Then she patted He Ji''s arm and quickly went to find Xiao Jinshao.


    He Ji turns around in the same place. He always feels that his Royal Highness has a strange attitude towards him! He still likes the little prince. He is good-looking and has a good temper.


    After catching up with Xiao Jinshao, Jun Yuwan secretly glanced at his face. He didn''t see anything, so he came close and asked in a low voice: "Your Highness? Are you in a bad mood? "


    With her sudden approach, Xiao Jinshao smelled a faint fragrance between his nose, he quietly pursed his lips, "No. I just saw that the little eunuch was too delicate, and I was afraid that you might have some bad ideas. "


    Jun Yu Wan''s step slightly pause: "no, what will I do to him?"


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao who said this in disbelief. She wanted to take a look at his skull. What was in it?


    Is this implying that she will like men?


    Ah, Pooh! She''s a woman. She likes men, OK?


    250 can''t stand it: "host, that''s not the point, OK?"


    "What''s the point? Now I''m pretending to be a man, and he suspects that I''m going to have a bad idea of a little eunuch! "


    Two hundred and five blunt consolation way: "host, he also just said so, you don''t put on the heart."

 Chapter 44

    Jun Yuwan snorted and looked at Xiao Jinshao discontentedly: "Your Highness, I don''t have that hobby. Please don''t think about it."


    Xiao Jinshao picked his eyebrows. Seeing his reaction, he was relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t pay attention to this. "It''s best if you don''t have any ideas. You''ll live in the capital for a long time. If you have any bad habits, I can''t explain to King Annan and his son."


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye, "some people''s innate character is like this, will not become bad, can become bad that he has a problem."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinshao looked at her in surprise: "don''t you think human nature is good?"


    Jun Yu Wan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile that her childish face suddenly felt a little more spirited: "I never think that human nature is good. On the contrary, I believe that human nature is predestined at birth. The education after tomorrow can only play a role in guiding people to a good direction and magnifying the evil in people''s hearts."


    After living for two generations, Xiao Jinshao heard this statement for the first time. He thought it was very reasonable and fell into meditation for a moment.


    "For example, the big corrupt official of the former dynasty was also the number one scholar who was able to cross the horse and roam the streets? Read the books of sages, but in the end, he abused his power, embezzled and neglected people''s lives. In the final analysis, did he do it for his own selfish desire? But can you decide what kind of education he will receive? "


    Xiao Jinshao shook his head subconsciously: "no, as far as I know, he had a strict family education and a happy family when he was a child. His teacher was also a great Confucian at that time."


    Jun Yu Wan clapped his hands: "so, it''s not his own nature."


    A deep look at her, Xiao Jinshao once again refresh the understanding of Jun Yuwan.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he had known Jun Yuwan at the beginning of his previous life, maybe he would not have come to such an end?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the back palace, the tide is surging. Recently, one after another, they have a keen smell of something unusual. But in any case, his royal highness is now the focus of everyone''s attention.


    And those who have some ideas about him have to restrain themselves.


    At this point, in a short time, Xiao Jinshao will have a peaceful life. Again and again, can''t again and again, again accident of words, don''t say empress dowager, the emperor first won''t let those people go!


    In the cold palace, LAN pin looked at the cold palace and felt a burst of sadness and resentment. If it were not for Xiao Jinshao, he would not have come to such an end!


    But... There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. What if she was put into the cold palace? As long as she does not die, plus the third prince, he will be able to go out sooner or later!


    Although the third prince is still young, there is always a chance!


    At this time, the third prince was hiding in the palace before Lanpin and crying. He felt that the whole world was gray, but it was only one day. How could it be like this?


    Just as he sobbed in a low voice, a pair of brocade boots suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Along the shoes, his eyes moved up little by little. He saw a white robe, a jade inlaid belt, and a face very similar to the emperor.


    This is his second brother, Xiao Jintang.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Jintang bent down with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 45

    Looking at Xiao Jintang squatting down slowly, with a little pity in his soft eyes, the third prince Xiao Jinshun felt sour.


    "Third brother, I''ve wronged you."


    Xiao Jintang sighed and said this, Xiao Jinshun''s tears fell down in an instant, weeping.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Jintang took advantage of the situation and put his hand around him and patted him on the back. "The second elder brother knew that Lanpin Niang had been framed, but there was no way. The prince had one accident after another, and his father was holding a fire in his heart. This time, the little eunuch captured from the East Palace confessed Lanpin Niang, so


    Hearing him say so, Xiao Jinshun''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "that sick seedling! Why didn''t you die earlier? Why does he have such a big life? "


    "Third brother! You can''t talk nonsense about this. No matter for yourself or for the sake of the concubine, you can''t say it again in the future. "


    "Second brother! Thank you, but I just can''t help it. I even doubt that it''s all played by the sick boy. Otherwise, how can I give up my mother''s wife? "


    Xiao Jintang looked at him pitifully and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but sometimes the silent silence is a disguised recognition.


    See this, Xiao Jinshun heart more hate poison Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jintang carefully observed his expression and saw that he was full of hatred and did not hide it. He lowered his head and covered his mouth with a smile.


    That''s good.


    "Second brother -" Xiao Jinshun holds Xiao Jintang''s wrist. Xiao Jintang feels the moisture on his wrist and frowns.


    Immersed in hatred and grief, Xiao Jinshun didn''t notice. He sighed, "second brother, thank you for coming to see me today."


    "In fact, after the accident, my mother''s wife wanted to intercede for Lanpin''s mother. As a result, she was reprimanded by her father as soon as she opened her mouth. She was really powerless."


    "It doesn''t matter, second brother. I appreciate the kindness of the imperial concubine. I will repay you when I have a chance."


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Xiao Jintang didn''t continue to talk to him about his interest. He patted his hand, pulled his hand back without any trace, and said in a low voice: "third brother, don''t worry, my mother''s wife has sent someone to greet Lenggong, and she won''t treat Lanpin badly."


    Xiao Jinshun was so grateful that his tears flowed out as if he didn''t want money. He sent Xiao Jintang away with gratitude.


    When he got out of Lanpin''s palace, Xiao Jintang''s eunuch handed him a handkerchief. He wiped every finger carefully with his eyes down, focusing on the wrist position.


    "Disgusting."


    Light finish saying, he threw handkerchief to small eunuch, slowly and leisurely to own residence but go.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the post house, Su Qiancheng received the news and said with a smile, "the prince has a responsibility. I didn''t waste a good medicine. "


    Jun Yujin sat opposite him. After falling a sunspot, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "do you want him to hear it on purpose? Don''t be afraid of jade wan to know angry? "


    "The jade Wan that wench ghost spirit fine, how can not guess, but she can understand me some kind of painstaking effort."


    Jun Yujin ha, noncommittal, "say, you give her that in the end is what medicine?"


    Su Qiancheng pinched his chin and looked at the chessboard, "it''s just a little medicine for detoxification. Although the process is a little tragic, the detoxification effect is very good. It''s just right for the prince. It''s easy to make up for it after the discharge. "


    Jun Yujin smiles and shakes her head. Fortunately, my little uncle is not interested in being an imperial doctor, otherwise those people in the palace are not enough for him to play.

 Chapter 46

    Jun Yujin and Su Qiancheng played chess for a while, suddenly remembered a thing, "when will uncle leave?"


    Su Qiancheng sighed: "we''re leaving tomorrow"


    "So fast?"


    Jun Yujin looks at Su Qiancheng in surprise.


    "There''s no way. The patient in Jiangnan is still waiting for me. I''m sorry to leave him alone until he''s cured."


    "So."


    Jun Yujin heard him say so, also did not ask again, "is everything ready?"


    Su Qiancheng gave a free and easy smile: "where do I need to prepare things? Come clean, go clean. "


    Smell speech, Jun Yujin''s hand meal, the head also didn''t lift of say: "Oh? Is it? It seems that you don''t need to prepare a silver note


    Su Qiancheng face a stiff, dry cough way: "cough cough, money or want to have, a Wen hard hero Han ah."


    Jun Yujin glanced at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next day, Su Qiancheng didn''t take anything, but took a stack of silver tickets prepared by Jun Yujin for him.


    At the same time, Jun Yu Wan is taking Xiao Jin Shaochen to practice.


    Xiao Jinshao did a series of strange movements under the guidance of Jun Yuwan. He was not happy at first, but after a quarter of an hour, he felt much more comfortable and began to learn seriously.


    Looking at the host cheating his royal highness to do yoga, I admire him.


    After doing a whole set of morning stretching yoga, Xiao Jinshao''s white face was slightly flushed, and crystal clear sweat could be seen at the temples.


    Jun Yu Wan looked back at the beautiful scenery and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Xiao Jin Shao smiles at her: "what''s this move? It''s soft and comfortable


    Jun jade Wan brain a turn, blurt out a way: "this call beauty stretch."


    Two hundred and five


    Xiao Jinshao frowned, "this name is strange."


    Jun Yu Wan said unknowingly, "it''s nothing strange. After finishing this set, it will make people''s blood flow faster, their complexion ruddy and look more moving, so it''s called beauty stretch."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and reluctantly wrote.


    In this way, Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao get up early to do yoga and eat three meals on time. Soon, Xiao Jinshao is a little fatter and no longer so thin that he falls down when the wind blows.


    This lasted a month, Jun Yuwan was so depressed that he planned to take his royal highness out of the palace for a visit. He said with a good name: "relax, better faster."


    Of course, as the crown prince is not easy to go out of the palace, so Jun Yuwan took Xiao Jinshao, who was much better this month, to turn around in front of the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Whether the emperor is happy or not, at least not on the surface, but the Empress Dowager is really happy.


    She took Xiao Jinshao''s hand and looked at it from the front to the back for a long time.


    "Since shao''er is well, it''s time to go out for some air. Where are you going?"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "I heard that the peach blossom in Anguo temple is just in bloom. I want to take the hall down to have a look and offer some incense."


    Older people are more or less superstitious, and so is the Empress Dowager. Listening to him, she nodded with admiration: "that''s a good idea. You should bring more people and pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, grandmother. Your grandchildren will."


    "Well, I''ll have dinner here in a moment. Let''s talk."


    Xiao Jinshao did not refuse, and Jun Yuwan naturally did not object.


    They had a very comfortable meal. The next day Jun Yuwan took Xiao Jinshao out of the palace.

 Chapter 47

    The prince''s carriage is very spacious and comfortable. Even on the rough road, there will be no obvious bumps.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao are sitting in the carriage, one is reading, the other is leaning against the window to see the scenery.


    This time, Yufu comes out, Yurong stays in the East Palace, and Qinghe is brought by the prince.


    In case someone does something in the East Palace while they are away, Jun Yuwan leaves pingxiu just in case.


    Qinghe is sitting outside the carriage, and Yufu is waiting for them in the carriage, adding some tea from time to time.


    Jun Yu Wan opened the car window and looked at the endless green mountains in the distance. He felt comfortable. She has a hobby. She likes to watch mountains.


    She doesn''t like mountain climbing, but she likes to watch it. Looking at the towering green mountains, she felt very secure.


    Maybe she was a mountain in her last life?


    Looking at it, she saw an official carriage in front of her.


    Accompanied by a small team of bodyguards, which seems to be the expensive girl on the trip.


    Jun Yuwan has no interest in taking back his sight, and then looking at Xiao Jinshao who is holding a volume of books, Jun Yuwan''s mind of prank suddenly rises.


    She made a silent gesture to yufubi, and then quietly went around to Xiao Jinshao''s back. Her white face slowly approached Xiao Jinshao''s right ear.


    She said coldly, "Your Highness, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Jinshao was caught off guard and startled. As soon as he shook his hand, the book fell between his legs. He is sitting cross legged, Jun Yu Wan saw the book fell, subconsciously stretched out his hand to fish for a while, the result¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Two people instantly stiff, even the air has a moment of solidification!


    Jun Yu Wan felt the heat of his hands, and his ears turned red. Xiao Jinshao''s face turned green and red. He grinned his teeth and said, "don''t you let go? Yes? Are you addicted


    Jun Yu Wan seemed to be scalded and quickly took back his hand, "no, no, I didn''t mean to!"


    Xiao Jinshao looks at her coolly, looks at her eyes, and feels that he wants to kick her out!


    Yufu has long been stunned by this God like turning point. She is stunned to see the two people who are "passionate" and turn them into a background plate.


    Jun Yuwan deeply felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he opened the car door quickly. His hurry scared the coachman and Qinghe. He thought that something had happened to the prince inside!


    "Ah, nothing! There''s nothing in it, but I''m too hot. Come out and breathe. "


    Jun Yu Wan pretended that nothing had happened.


    Qinghe has no doubt that he wants to give junyuwan a place. Although it is very spacious inside, there is really no good place to sit outside.


    Jun Yu Wan pressed his shoulder, "don''t move, I''ll ride a horse."


    I got a spare horse from the bodyguard, and sat on it, slowly following the carriage.


    Xiao Jinshao calmed down the feeling of his body and looked at Yu Fu: "you --"


    "I didn''t see anything!"


    Yufu said quickly.


    Xiao Jinshao


    I didn''t do anything! What do you mean by this reaction?


    A black line of turn head, saw to ride on the white horse, natural and unrestrained gentleman jade Wan, secretly ground a molar.


    This revenge will come back sooner or later!


    Xiao Jinshao secretly poked a stroke in his heart.


    Soon, the outline of Anguo Temple loomed in the forest.


    In less than half a fragrant time, they arrived at the foot of the mountain of Anguo temple.

 Chapter 48

    Anguo temple is built on the mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are buildings of different shapes.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, he couldn''t take a carriage any more. Xiao Jinshao walked out of the carriage and wanted to go down. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jun Yuwan standing beside the carriage and holding out his hand to him.


    Looking down at the white and soft hands, Xiao Jinshao stopped.


    "Get out of the car, your highness. I''ll hold you."


    Jun Yu Wan stretched his hand forward again.


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated to put her hand on it, and then she held it tightly. The warm and delicate touch came from the intersection of the palms, and Xiao Jinshao''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    With the help of Jun Yuwan, Xiao Jinshao got out of the carriage and straightened his clothes.


    Looking at the stone steps in front of him, Xiao Jinshao''s mood is complex and difficult to understand.


    This Anguo temple is very famous for its eccentric eminent monk. The Empress Dowager in her previous life highly praised the eminent monk, so she brought Xiao Jinshao to the temple several times.


    But every experience is not very pleasant.


    The first time I met the bandit when I went down the mountain. Later, the eminent monk told me his fate, saying that he had a bad life and that his life was too expensive to be a good one.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager''s face changed, and she never came again.


    This matter has also become a mental illness of the Empress Dowager. He didn''t believe this kind of theory of fate in his previous life, but now when I think of that sentence again, I suddenly realize that the eminent monk''s words have become a prophecy!


    Jun Yuwan didn''t know what he was thinking. He stepped up the steps and found that the steps were quite long. After a few steps, he found that Xiao Jinshao didn''t keep up.


    Just as she wanted to ask what was the matter, she saw a woman in pink coming down from the carriage in front of them. She couldn''t see her face clearly with her veil, but she could infer that she was a beauty from her jianshuiqiutong.


    She held the handmaid''s hand, and after seeing Xiao Jinshao, she hesitated for a moment. Then she came over and saluted, "my daughter, Fang duruo, has seen the prince."


    Xiao Jinshao steps back without any trace, and some memories in his mind rush up uncontrollably!


    He didn''t expect to meet her here! Fang duruo, the princess he married in his previous life! The woman who gives him a green hat and keeps an eye on herself!


    In his previous life, he almost ran away, but at the critical moment, the woman told Xiao Jintang about his whereabouts, and he lost his last chance!


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak for a long time. Fang duruo frowned. What''s the matter with his royal highness?


    Jun Yuwan quickly stepped down the steps and came to Xiao Jinshao. When she heard the woman''s name, she knew that something was wrong!


    "Host! The prince''s dark value is going up again! "


    Jun Yu Wan quickly came forward to hold Xiao Jinshao''s wrist, let him look at himself, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s lax eyes gradually focused on Jun Yuwan''s face, and he suddenly calmed down to the dark eyes.


    This is not a previous life! It''s all over!


    He slowly closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "nothing''s wrong. Maybe it''s a little tired after a long ride."


    Seeing that he still had reason, Jun Yuwan was relieved. Last time Xiao Jinshao got sick, he almost choked himself! I don''t know what will happen this time. She was ready to knock him out, but he adjusted himself.


    Turning around, she looked coldly at Fang duruo, "Miss Fang, I''m sorry, your highness is not very well. You go back first. It''s impolite. "

 Chapter 49

    Fang duruo looked at the young man with red lips and white teeth, and roughly guessed his identity, the youngest son of King Annan, the newly appointed Marquis Anle.


    Listen to him say so, Fang Du if blessing body, soft voice way: "since so, that minister female leaves."


    Jun Yu Wan supported Xiao Jin Shao and watched her go away. Then she took back her eyes.


    "Your Highness, would you like to take a rest in the carriage?"


    Listen to the concern in her words, Xiao Jin Shaoxin suddenly a soft, "nothing, let''s continue to go."


    "Is it really OK?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked him up and down, and took a pill out of his pocket.


    "What''s this?"


    That small pill, but also with a faint aroma.


    "It''s specially made for you. It''s nothing else. It''s just refreshing. Nah, it''s much more comfortable to eat one."


    Jun Yu Wan spread out his palm, and the round ball lay there.


    Xiao Jinshao took it without hesitation and put it in his mouth.


    A cool moment at the entrance flowed all over the body along the throat, refreshing, which was probably the feeling. With the fragrance of flowers in her mouth, Xiao Jinshao felt that the whole world was suddenly quiet.


    This pill is really a good thing.


    Seeing his face quickly return to normal, Jun Yu Wan followed him up the mountain.


    When they went to the main hall, they just heard that someone was releasing the signature. It was not suitable to go in at this time, so Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan were waiting outside.


    But Jun Yuwan had been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and her ear power was very comparable. Even though there was some distance, she could still hear the conversation clearly.


    A soft and very magnetic voice came. Jun Yuwan touched his ear unnaturally. The voice was soft!


    He said: "what you draw is a lot. Your heart is higher than heaven, your life is thinner than paper. If you want to keep your present wealth, you must wash away your past sins."


    Jun Yu Wan doesn''t know what facial expression that inside, be said so by the person, heart all cool?


    Fang duruo looked at the sign in his hand in disbelief, his face was very ugly, "how can it be? What''s wrong with me? "


    The last sentence has a hint of questioning.


    But the monk who answered the signature was still calm, "benefactor, sometimes the sins are not necessarily committed in this life, but also in previous lives."


    Hearing this, Jun Yuwan''s heart jumped. Is there something about the monk? I don''t know if he''s just fooling around, or if he really knows something.


    Just as she was meditating, a woman in pink came out of it. It was Fang duruo she had seen before.


    When she saw them waiting outside, she subconsciously slowed down her pace and restrained her anger. After a salute, she didn''t say anything and took the maid to turn around and go down the mountain.


    Jun Yuwan just wanted to say to Xiao Jinshao, "let''s go in." then he saw a young and handsome monk in a golden cassock.


    He put his hands together, bowed slightly to them, and said with a smile, "are you two benefactors interested in having a drink with me?"


    When this person laughs, it seems to shine! Or that kind of holy and inviolable light!


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him with a smile: "interested! Very interested


    Xiao Jinshao


    Glancing at her, Xiao Jinshao looked at the monk and nodded, "I don''t know what the name of this master is?"


    "I don''t dare to be a monk. I''m a monk who pursues worries."

 Chapter 50

    "Master zhuyou, where are we going?"


    Jun Yu Wan looks at the surroundings more and more slanting environment, on the face is silent, but in the heart has already raised vigilance.


    Seems to be aware of her tension, by worry stop, looked back at her, smile: "to the courtyard of the little monk."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the master of his former life, hesitated. Would you like him to do it again?


    In the tangle, they have arrived at zhuyou''s residence. Before they are admitted to hospital, they can smell the fragrance of peach blossoms. Looking up, they can see the pink peach blossoms stretching in the wind.


    "Master likes peach blossom?"


    Zhuyou nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s beautiful."


    Then he opened the door and invited them in.


    There is a stone table and three stone benches in the middle of the yard.


    "Can you help me with something, benefactor?" Zhuyou looks at Junyu Wan and sends out an invitation.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked and looked at Xiao Jin Shao. The latter nodded. Then she said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to serve the master."


    Laugh and say nothing.


    He took Jun Yuwan into the peach forest, until he could not see Xiao Jinshao, Jun Yuwan said: "master, why do you want to support me on purpose? Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    Zhuyou looked back at her: "benefactor is really smart."


    "No, no, no, the master praised me falsely. My uncle often scolds me for being stupid."


    "Dr. Su, he always has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. The benefactor doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Smell speech, Jun jade Wan Mou light a cold, "who are you after all?"


    Zhuyou didn''t care about her vigilance. Instead of answering this question, she sighed: "it''s very hard for you, benefactor, to stir up the storm in the capital as your daughter, isn''t it?"


    Jun Yu Wan squinted, "master, do you know the secret? You know too much, you always die quickly."


    "I don''t know, but I know you''re not my opponent."


    This time, he stopped calling himself a monk, took off his humble coat, and his temperament suddenly became fierce.


    Neither of them spoke any more, so they looked at each other for a moment, until a peach blossom fell from their heads and finally moved.


    He reached out to catch the petals, and then a smile, "Little Wang Ye, do you want to spend it with me all the time?"


    Jun Yu Wan received, speechless rolled a white eye, "who let you so frighten?"


    "My fault, let''s go."


    This time, he didn''t say anything more amazing. He took Junyu Wan a pot of tea, several cups and a dish of dim sum and turned back to the yard.


    "I don''t mean you any harm. On the contrary, I can help you if necessary."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    With an enigmatic smile, "it''s destiny."


    Jun Yuwan


    Oh, death stick.


    Xiao Jinshao heard the footsteps, turned his head and watched Jun Yuwan come out. Seeing that she had nothing unusual, he could not help but feel relieved.


    Zhuoyou put down the cup and added tea one by one. The fragrance filled the world in an instant.


    "Have a taste, your highness. Is this tea to your taste?"


    Xiao Jin Shao stretched out his hand and then looked at Jun Yu Wan.


    Jun Yu Wan''s mouth is not what she said.


    "Master"


    "The prince wants to know his destiny?"


    The monk is not happy after a lifetime!


    Zhuyou looked at Xiao Jinshao''s speechless appearance and seemed to be in a good mood. "Fate is always mysterious and mysterious. If you believe it, it will work. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work. Does your highness really want to know? "


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated for a long time and nodded.

 Chapter 51

    Zhuyou shook his head. "In that case, your highness, tell me your birthday."


    Xiao Jinshao did not shy away from saying his birthday, Jun Yuwan slowly opened his mouth, "you... Are also the birthday of August 15?"


    The word "Ye" is very spiritual.


    Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean? Are you August 15, too? "


    Jun Yu Wan went to Xiao Jin Shao and looked at him with bright eyes: "yes! I was born on the Mid Autumn Festival, too. Do you think it''s a coincidence


    "It''s a coincidence."


    He took a look and dropped his eyes.


    Zhuyou looks at the interaction between the two people. He bends his mouth slightly, and then reaches out his right hand to calculate. His face is very relaxed at first, but as time goes on, it becomes more and more serious.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help mentioning it.


    After about half a cup of tea, zhuyou opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Jinshao with obscure eyes.


    "Master, what''s my destiny?"


    Xiao Jinshao tried to look calm.


    But the voice of tiny tremble still betrayed him, Jun Yu Wan knew he was nervous, thought about it, stretched out his hand to pat on the back of his hand.


    Zhuyou pursed her lips. "Your Highness''s life is a little strange. It seems that he has been changed by his life."


    This is not a thrill!


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand on his thigh clenched.


    "According to the original track, his Highness''s life is very miserable. Although he is a prince, he was persecuted by villains and died young."


    This is really a reflection of his previous life. Xiao Jinshao tenses her nerves and looks forward to the worry.


    "However, someone has changed your destiny. With the help of noble people, your highness will be rich and prosperous in this life, and your wish will come true."


    Finish saying, chase worry meaningful saw Jun jade Wan one eye.


    Jun Yuwan looks up at the sky.


    "Two hundred and five, if you didn''t say that the monk was born and raised, I almost thought he was a colleague!"


    250: "don''t worry about the host, there will only be one host for each mission, otherwise it will disturb the normal operation of the world."


    Jun Yuwan also knew this truth, but at first glance, the monk was really frightening. It wasn''t his appearance, but his enigmatic spirit.


    After listening to zhuyou''s words, Xiao Jinshao lowered his head for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jun Yuwan took a look at him and asked zhuyou, "how about your Highness''s marriage?"


    When she thought of Fang duruo, whom she had met before, and what she had done in her previous life, she did not like her. So I asked subconsciously.


    Who knows, the monk looked at himself with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Jun Yuwan: "what does that mean?


    Fortunately, Xiao Jinshao''s attention is not here now. Otherwise, many things may have been discovered early.


    Zhuyou saw Jun Yuwan like this and thought it funny, "little prince, don''t worry, your Highness''s marriage is very harmonious. The person you marry is your sweetheart, and will be harmonious and beautiful."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Jun Yu Wan laughed two times.


    "In other words, don''t you want to count your own destiny?"


    Zhuyou picked an eyebrow and suddenly looked a little evil.


    Jun Yu Wan pointed to himself: "me? Come on, I''m not interested in fate. "


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Believe it or not. I don''t believe in destiny. I believe in myself. "

 Chapter 52

    Zhuyou suddenly laughed, different from the previous low smile, this time, he really laughed.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him with a smile.


    "What a little prince. It''s really interesting."


    Zhuyou gets up and wears the golden cassock on him. It doesn''t look vulgar, but has a noble and sacred feeling.


    He stood with a negative hand and said with a smile: "although the little prince is not interested, I am very interested, so without permission, I have calculated it for you once."


    Jun Yu Wan is stunned: "when?"


    "When you were born."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Jun jade wan to ask again, he walked along the path slowly really fast.


    When Jun Yu Wan chased him, he was gone.


    At this time, she suddenly realized that there was array in the peach blossom forest!


    At that moment, Jun Yuwan''s vigilance to chase worry was the highest!


    Fortunately, this man is not the enemy, otherwise it will be very difficult.


    Seeing that zhuyou didn''t mean to come out, she turned back to the stone table. Seeing that she came back, Xiao Jinshao gave her a deep look. "Let''s have a rest here for one night."


    Jun Yu Wan has a look at the sky. It''s really a little late to return to the capital city now, "then I''ll let someone arrange it."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Then he took a sip from his cup.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t trust that he was here. He walked quickly to the gate of the courtyard and told Qinghe and Yu Fu.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the unfolding tea in the teacup, and suddenly laughed, "noble? Maybe. "


    Qinghe and the abbot of Anguo temple said, and the abbot immediately arranged the wing room, which was reserved for dignitaries.


    Yufu goes to the wing room to do some work, and Qinghe comes back to show Xiao Jinshao and junyuwan the way.


    After sitting in the carriage for such a long time and seeing Fang duruo, Xiao Jinshao was so stimulated that he felt physically and mentally exhausted. After dinner, he soaked in the bath bucket and soon fell asleep.


    Jun Yuwan took a bath and looked at the stars in the yard. There was no pollution in ancient times. The sky was really pure. The stars were bright and the river of stars was far away.


    If you stretch out your hand, you can take it into your arms.


    She sat on the stone bench, suddenly a cool wind blew, blowing Jun Yu Wan goose bumps up.


    After a shower, she wiped her hair casually and came out. She spread it behind her back and got a piece of wet. It was a little cold when the wind blew.


    She got up and wanted to go back to sleep, but when she came to the door of Xiao Jinshao''s room, she stopped unconsciously. Isn''t this person taking a bath? Why is there no movement?


    "Two hundred and five, is he still alive?"


    "It''s alive now, but it''s hard to say for a while."


    "Well? Why? "


    "He''s asleep."


    Jun Yuwan


    This bear boy is a real worry!


    Helplessly knocked on the door, "Your Highness?"


    Inside the door, Xiao Jinshao sleeps a little, but doesn''t hear.


    Jun Yu Wan knocked a few times, Xiao Jin Shao finally woke up.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes, I could not help shivering, the water was a little cold.


    He stood up, took the dry towel on the table, quickly dried his body, pulled the robe on the screen and put it on.


    "Are you awake, your highness? If you wake up, you''ll squeak! "


    Is he a mouse? There was a squeak.


    Xiao jinshaola opens the door. Jun Yuwan, who is leaning on the door, almost falls into his arms. He quickly stands firm and his eyes are opposite. Suddenly, the atmosphere is a little delicate.


    Corridor lamp dim yellow light falls on Jun Yu Wan''s body, shine of her whole person all soften up.

 Chapter 53

    In addition, she did not bundle her hair, and a soft green silk was scattered behind her. For a moment, Xiao Jinshao could not distinguish his gender.


    Jun Yuwan looks at a large piece of clavicle exposed by Xiao Jinshao because she doesn''t wear an inner garment. She can''t help swallowing. As a single dog for thousands of years, she has no resistance to men.


    "Your Highness --"


    She a mouth, that kind of ambiguous delicate atmosphere, gently broken.


    Xiao Jin Shao coughed and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking at the stars in the yard, and I''m going to go back to sleep. Who knows, when I passed by you, I found that there was no sound inside. I was afraid that you would fall asleep in the bath bucket and catch cold, so I knocked on the door to call you a few times."


    "Thank you very much. I really fell asleep just now."


    "Your Highness, go back to the bed. Although it''s late spring and early summer, the wind is hard and it''s very cold on this mountain. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "well, you can go back, too."


    Jun Yu Wan yawned: "good night, your highness."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded.


    Watching her as like as two peas, Xiao Jinshao squeezed her eyebrows. Jun Yu Jun and Jun Yu were born in dragon and Phoenix, almost identical. This appearance is now fine. If they grow up, they will have a lot of trouble. A will be in trouble.


    But when he thought about it, he felt that his worries were superfluous. What trouble could he have, a little prince and an''lehou, who was granted by the Emperor himself?


    The real worry is others, this guy grew up, do not know how many hearts to harm! Of course, men are not out of the question. After all, there are a lot of high-ranking officials who are good at this.


    With this in mind, Xiao Jinshao was a little upset again. I can''t say why. Anyway, he was upset.


    He just went to bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Jun Yu came to ask him to have dinner.


    It''s time to go back to the palace when there''s nothing to do today. It''s said that he came out to see the peach blossom. In fact, Xiao Jinshao''s goal is to see and worry about it. Now that this goal is achieved, he can go back.


    When I passed a forest down the mountain, there was a murmur of quarrel.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned and Qinghe said, "Your Highness, do you want the slaves to let those people get out of the way?"


    Before Xiao Jinshao could make a statement, the quarrel over there suddenly became loud. Listening to the news, it seemed that he still started to move his hand.


    "Help! Help


    "It''s a woman."


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at Xiao Jin Shao: "Your Highness, you wait for me here, I''ll have a look."


    "Be careful."


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand and jumped over.


    Suddenly, Jun Yu Wan saw the situation clearly.


    A circle of five big three thick, ferocious man, surrounded two little girls in the middle, one of the girls is very simple, but look at the fabric is not cheap.


    She changed her angle and saw the girl''s face. Her skin was as white as jade, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, her eyes were bright, her nose and lips were red. What a beautiful woman!


    Those big men were obviously aiming at the beauty of the girl, but they didn''t look like ordinary bandits. After all, the so-called bandits had been cleaned up for a long time since the prince had an accident here last time.


    Where can such a large group of people come from?


    If you look at their posture, it is clear that they are like generals.


    Jun Yu Wan had guessed in the heart, did not act rashly.


    "Gu Qing, if you know something, you''ll come with us. Otherwise, if we start, you''ll lose your face."

 Chapter 54

    That''s the tone, the proper cannon fodder.


    Jun Yu Wan turned his mouth and turned his eyes.


    Gu Qing pursed her lips and stepped back slightly. Her servant girl stood in front of her and made a defensive gesture.


    Jun Yu Wan noticed that although these two people are weak, Gu Qing''s eyes are not a bit flustered. She seems to have a strong look¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It seems that this weak beauty is not as simple as it seems!


    Do you want to do it yourself?


    Looking at the situation below, Jun Yuwan was a little tangled for a moment, but seeing that the big man had surrounded Gu Qing and left, she still moved.


    "Hey, a group of big men are embarrassed by two little girls. How shameless are they?"


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    The people at the bottom raised their heads one after another and searched for Jun Yuwan''s figure everywhere.


    The elder brother, who was the leader, showed his fierce eyesight and was in a state of consternation: "who are you? How dare you mind your grandfather''s business? "


    As soon as his voice fell, a shadow suddenly flew over his head and landed opposite him. Before he could react, he flew up and hit him on the chest.


    This is a quick kick! Sure! Cruel!


    The strength is so great that the big man has to step back again and again. His granddad, who was still majestic just now, is now a grandson.


    His younger brothers are in a hurry to help him. It''s obvious that Cheng Yaojin is surprised and hasn''t slowed down.


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at the man lightly: "the emperor dares to show off his prestige. I don''t know how your master taught you? Return it to my grandfather? My grandfather is a great general who defends our country. You are a rat who lives with flies and dogs. Do you deserve it


    Gu Qing''s eyes moved, looking at Jun Yuwan''s petite figure, her heart was clear.


    "Is the girl OK?"


    Jun Yuwan scolded him, turned his head and looked like a smile. Gu Qing also gave a smile and said softly, "I''m fine. Thank you for your help."


    "If it''s OK, just go up the mountain. When I came, I already reported to the official. It''s estimated that someone will come soon."


    With this remark, the group of people were obviously a little flustered. The leading man gritted his teeth, "who are you? Do you have to step in my business? "


    His tone was obviously weaker. Jun Yuwan''s words just now seemed to have seen through his identity. If the officers and soldiers came soon, his brothers would be too much to eat.


    "The Marquis is most helpful. How can I manage to rob people''s women in broad daylight?"


    She stood straight in front of Gu Qing. Although she was thin and petite, her bearing could not be ignored.


    The big man''s forehead was full of tendons. He knew that it was hard stubble today. It was no good to consume it. He looked at Jun Yuwan and Gu Qing with a calm face. "Today is your lucky day. Let''s go!"


    Then he turned and disappeared into the woods.


    When that group of people went away, Jun Yu Wan turned to Gu Qing and said, "you go quickly. I just bluffed them."


    Gu Qing chuckled: "young master is brave and resourceful, and his future is limitless. If you need anything, you can go to the moon Pavilion in the city to find me. You can help me once, and I''ll give you back once."


    With that, she untied a piece of blood jade on her waist and handed it to Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t hesitate, reached out and took over, "OK, I remember."


    "Goodbye, young master."


    Gu Qing and her maid blessed her, turned around and quickly went down the path.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the blood jade in his hand and took it into his arms.

 Chapter 55

    The maid supported Gu Qing and looked back, "girl, why do you want to give him the jade pendant?"


    Gu Qing a change just now of soft weak state, the eyebrow is more a bit arrogant, she tiny pick eyebrow, "why don''t give?"? Do you know who he is? "


    The maid hesitated and shook her head.


    Gu Qing chuckled: "he is the new rich in Beijing, the happy marquis."


    The maid was surprised and said, "is it him? How did the girl know that? "


    "You see, he just said that he called himself Marquis, but I''ve seen all the famous marquis in the capital. Where is such a young man? Therefore, at such a young age, if my grandfather is a general, then there is only an easy Marquis from Annan. "


    With that, Gu Qing seemed to find it very interesting. She shook her head and laughed: "I think adults like this kind of person very much. It''s not bad to exchange a jade pendant for an opportunity to make friends."


    Maidservant nodded: "or smart girl."


    Gu Qing glanced at her and said nothing.


    Jun Yu Wan back, Xiao Jinshao a little impatient, see her smile back, face just a little bit better, "how to go so long?"


    Jun Yu Wan took out the piece of blood jade and showed it to him: "I saved a beautiful woman. They gave it to me. Do you look good? "


    Xiao Jinshao


    He frowned and took a look at the jade pendant. Sure enough, his worry was not unreasonable. How old did he learn to flirt?


    He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could speak, he suddenly woke up.


    What can I say? Jun Yuqiong is now an ally with herself. What right does she have to take care of other people''s private affairs?


    Thinking of this, he closed his mouth again and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his face suddenly sunny to cloudy, a little puzzling, this is how?


    "Two hundred and five, what did I say wrong?"


    As a system, 250 doesn''t know much about people''s feelings. Wen Yan is also puzzled: "I don''t know, you human beings are so complicated."


    Jun Yuwan


    Speechless followed.


    One of them was afraid to say something wrong, the other didn''t want to say more, so no one said anything at all. For a time, the atmosphere became very awkward. He Ji and Yu Fu look at each other and dare not breathe.


    This atmosphere has been maintained until they return to the palace. After they get out of the carriage, they go to the emperor to say hello, and then they meet Jun Yujin.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes brightened: "elder brother, why are you here?"


    Jun Yujin''s long and narrow eyes swept over. Although her face didn''t change, her eyes softened obviously. "Come back. I''ll go and ask the emperor to resign. You''ve settled down here, and it''s time for me to go back to Annan. "


    Jun Yu Wan smile a stagnation, "ah? It''s going to go now, isn''t it


    Jun Yujin nodded.


    As a son of the world, he still has many tasks. He can''t stay in Beijing all the time. Annan still needs himself. Although he can''t bear to give up this strange sister, how can he protect her if he doesn''t grow up as soon as possible?


    Jun Yu Wan looks at his elder brother''s complicated eyes, can understand his mind, even if he never says.


    "Let''s go in and have dinner together in the east palace. I''ll cook myself!"


    Jun Yujin sighed: "well, I don''t know when I can taste your craft next time."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at it with envy. He was born in the Imperial Palace and faced all kinds of intrigues and intrigues. He never felt the so-called brotherhood.

 Chapter 56

    At first sight, Xiao Jinshao envies his brothers and friends, but at the same time, he thinks it''s a bit incredible. They are all sons of King Annan, and they are all qualified to succeed to the throne of Annan. Can''t they have other thoughts?


    Looking at the intimate appearance of Jun''s brothers, Xiao Jinshao shakes his head. Maybe others will, but Jun Yuqiong won''t. If he wants something, he will rely on his own ability to get it instead of conspiracy.


    Shake head to shake off superfluous idea, 3 people entered Royal study together.


    The emperor sat at the top of the table, looked at the three people at the bottom, and said kindly, "why did you come together?"


    "Back to my father, my son''s minister and Yuqiong went to the Anguo temple to make a pilgrimage. When they came back, they wanted to tell him so that he wouldn''t worry. I happened to meet my son outside, so I came with him. "


    The emperor nodded: "good boy, just come back safely."


    Then he looked at Jun Yujin and said, "what''s the matter with Yujin this time?"


    Jun Yujin said: "Your Majesty, I have come to resign today. Yuqiong is all right in the capital. It''s time for me to go back to Annan. "


    The emperor suddenly realized, "ah, yes, you have been in the capital for a long time. It''s really time to go. Otherwise, King Annan should be worried."


    Jun Yujin''s face remained unchanged: "my father''s worry is the second. My younger sister is still young, my younger brother''s schoolwork is heavy, and my father and Emperor are too busy. As a son and elder brother, I should bear the responsibility."


    The emperor waved his hand: "in this case, I''ll give you a day to say goodbye to Yuqiong, and then you can go back."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    With that, they knelt down and went to see the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan come back safely, her heart that had been hanging all the time fell back to her stomach.


    See Jun Yujin also came, hurriedly let people tea, a few people sat and the Empress Dowager chat day, coax the Empress Dowager smile.


    Knowing that Jun Yujin was going to leave, the Empress Dowager specially gave him something to take away, many of which were for Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yujin accepted them without any compunction. The Empress Dowager wanted to keep some people for dinner. It was Xiao Jinshao who said she would give Jun Yujin and Jun Yuqiong some other time. Then she reluctantly let some people go back to the east palace.


    Jun Yu Wan a back into the kitchen, let flat repair start, busy for most of the day, made a table full of dishes.


    Three people ate a meal together, Jun Yujin looked at Jun Yuwan, suddenly reached out and touched her head, "next time goodbye, you should grow tall."


    Feeling the temperature of junyujin''s palm on his head, junyuwan''s eyes were slightly red. For the first time, he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he rubbed his hands fondly. "Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Jun Yujin nodded, a thousand words are buried in the heart, turned to look at Xiao Jinshao: "Your Highness, my younger brother is stubborn, I hope your highness can be more tolerant."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at Jun Yuwan, who rarely showed such a fragile side. He felt a little uncomfortable. He whispered: "I will. I am older than him, so I should tolerate him more."


    Jun Yujin nodded with satisfaction. Finally, she hugged Jun Yuwan and left the palace alone.


    He did not look back on the way to the palace, looking at the front of the atmosphere of the palace gate, heart surge: Yu Wan, brother will pick you up as soon as possible, wait for me!


    There is no time to see you again.


    Only the faith in the youth''s heart is firm and ardent, just like a spark on the wasteland, which starts from the end and can start a prairie fire!

 Chapter 57

    After Jun Yujin left, Jun Yuwan was depressed for a moment and began to plan for the future.


    Xiao Jinshao is deeply gratified, "next, what are your plans?"


    Jun Yu Wan lay on the side of the table and looked at him sideways. "Isn''t this my question?"


    Looking at her lazy as if she had no bones, Xiao Jinshao suddenly thought of the cat that the empresses like to raise in the harem. When she was full, she was also lazy. When she collapsed in any place, she began to bask in the sun. When he passed by, the cat condescended to look at him and then went back. She was not afraid of people at all.


    Just like she is now.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know that his royal highness, who had a strange brain hole, had lost his mind again. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t make a sound. He couldn''t help looking up curiously and glancing at her.


    "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao returned to his senses and answered with a low voice: "hmm?"


    "What are your plans?"


    Xiao Jin Shaoduan sat, slightly drooping his eyes: "I don''t want to go to the South study."


    Jun Yu Wan Leng for a moment, and then understand his meaning, "you don''t want to show too much edge?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded noncommittally, not only for this reason, but also because he was born again. He had no feeling for the nonsense of those who were too much. There was no need to waste time to study it. With this Kung Fu, he might as well think about how to develop his own power.


    "In your present condition, it''s OK not to take care of your illness."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his hand to stop her words, his eyes firmly looking at Jun Yuwan: "not only that, I want to find a way out of the palace."


    "Ah?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s small face wrinkled: "that''s a little difficult."


    "It''s too urgent. We have to find a good chance."


    Xiao Jinshao began to recall what happened at this time in his previous life. What can I do for him.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he looked at Jun Yuwan with burning eyes, "what day is today?"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "April 25."


    "April 25... That''s less than a month away."


    Xiao Jinshao murmured.


    "What''s your chance?"


    "May 20 is the 65th birthday of the emperor''s grandmother. At that time, my father will surely hold a banquet to celebrate. At that time, I put forward this request. As long as my grandmother agrees, my father can''t refuse it."


    Smell speech, Jun jade Wan serious thinking for a moment, really feasible.


    "It''s not up to you. I''ll do it."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her: "you


    Jun Yu Wan said with a relieved smile: "we are on the same boat. Of course, I want to help you as much as possible. I just hope that your highness will keep the Annam palace safe in today''s love."


    Xiao Jinshao was silent for a long time, and finally solemnly said, "OK."


    Anyway, his purpose has always been revenge. He didn''t mean to embarrass the Annan palace.


    After discussion, all they have to do is wait.


    The next morning, with the help of Jun Yuwan, Xiao Jinshao fell ill again. He said that he caught a cold when he was bathing at night. The imperial doctors took a look and prescribed some medicine.


    When the emperor asked, the imperial doctors said that his highness was weak. Although he had achieved good results recently, he still needed to rest.


    Xiao Jin Shaoshi handed a letter to show his own situation, euphemistically said he didn''t want to class.


    The emperor looked at the letter for a long time and said to SUD, "prince, it''s good everywhere. It''s just that this body can''t make the climate."

 Chapter 58

    Su De nodded and said with a smile, "yes, your highness, it''s a congenital defect, and there''s no way."


    The emperor nodded, "in this case, it''s really not suitable to force him to study. Let him have a good rest. How long can a man live in his life? The body is the most important thing. "


    Looking at him with emotion, Sood smiles on the surface, but feels a little chilly in his heart.


    With a stroke of his pen, the emperor granted the prince''s request.


    Xiao Jinshao leans on the head of the bed, wearing a thin white inner garment with long hair scattered, and reading a book in his hand.


    Jun Yu Wan came in with a small white porcelain cup and said with a smile, "what is your highness looking at?"


    Xiao Jinshao whispered: "art of war."


    Jun Yuwan opened the lid of the porcelain cup, put the exquisite porcelain spoon in, smelled the words, and glanced at the book in his hand curiously, "Your Highness is more interested in the art of war?"


    Xiao Jinshao slowly sat up straight, put down the book in her hand, watched her coming with a porcelain cup, and her mouth slightly bent: "yes, these art of war are very exquisite. I''m fascinated by them. I even want to go to the battlefield to have a look if I have a chance."


    He handed the things in his hand, and Jun Yuwan raised his eyebrows: "Your Highness, take good care of it. Maybe one day, come on, private legalist, drink this cup of Sydney soup first."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "where''s the pear?"


    "It''s not a pear. I used to boil it myself when I was in Annan. It''s concentrated. When I want to drink it, I can dig a spoonful and boil it in water."


    "The weather has been dry recently. I think your Highness has some signs of coughing. It will be more comfortable to drink this."


    Xiao Jinshao gave a hand and looked down at the slightly dark but delicious Sydney soup. Suddenly, he felt that someone was thinking about it all the time. This feeling is really novel and comfortable.


    He took a deep look at Jun Yuwan and said gently: "thank you, Yuqiong."


    "Are you still so polite with me? Drink it. "


    At the urging of Jun Yuwan, Xiao Jinshao drank the cup of Sydney soup. After drinking it, he felt that his throat was not so dry.


    "When changing seasons, we should pay special attention to diet. Recently, I will help your highness to recuperate."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and was in a good mood.


    The next day, Jun Yuwan is really changing the pattern to Xiao Jinshao do delicious body, half a month down, Xiao Jinshao naked eye visible fat circle, looks like a bone shelf.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jun Yujin went back to Annan quickly. Jun Heng was waiting at the gate of the city, one big and one small, one left and one right.


    They all looked at the direction of Guandao, waiting for the familiar figure to appear.


    Finally, at noon, Jun Yujin came back with a group of soldiers.


    "Father! Big brother is back! "


    And Jun Yu Wan looks like Jun Yu Qiong carved out of a mold, excited to stand on tiptoe.


    He is now dressed in women''s clothes, because Jun Yuwan has entered Beijing instead of him. He has to dress up as a girl because he has to do a whole set of plays.


    But he didn''t have any complaints. His sister, a girl, dares to go alone. He just wears a skirt. What''s unacceptable?


    Jun Heng looks at the eldest son who is becoming more and more tall and straight, and his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "Father, second brother, sister, I''m back."


    Jun Yujin got off his horse at the gate of the city, jumped up to carry his lightness skill and flew directly to the city tower.


    "Just come back." Jun Heng patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 59

    "Big brother, Yuqiong, how is he?"


    The questioner is Jun Yujue in a dark red robe. He is the second son of jun family. He is more delicate than Jun Yujin. He looks more like Princess Annan. He has peach blossom eyes and is affectionate.


    Jun Yujin heard the words silent for a moment, Jun Heng raised his hand to stop him, "go back to talk. Come on, go home


    "Good."


    The father and son returned to the Annan palace, and the rate of return soared along the way.


    Father and son are good-looking, and good-looking are not the same.


    Jun Heng is older, but more mature and steady; Jun Yujin is just the right age, the first bloom, gentleman duanfang; Jun Yujue was a little childish, vigorous and young; And Jun Yuqiong, who is dressed as a man and a woman, is beautiful, just like the jade girl under the seat of Bodhisattva.


    The people of Annan are very happy.


    When the four returned to the house. The old housekeeper Uncle Chen looked at Jun Yujin and couldn''t help looking at her carefully. "The young master seems to have lost some weight. It''s hard to run on the road."


    Jun Yujin said with a smile: "it''s not hard to talk about. It''s just like an arrow to return home. I''m a little worried."


    Uncle Chen laughs and leads several people in. "The food is ready. Please enjoy it."


    Then he backed out and closed the door for them.


    As soon as the door is closed, it seems that there are two worlds inside and outside. Here, father and son can speak without scruple.


    Jun Yujue couldn''t sit still at first. She came to Jun Yujin and asked eagerly, "how''s wanwan? eldest brother? Is she still happy in Beijing? Why did you seal an''lehou? Every time you write back, you only write one or two sentences. I''m in a hurry! "


    Usually he is not a person who can''t keep his temper, but who calls him a sister control? As soon as meets with the gentleman jade Wan related matter, he becomes very abnormal.


    Jun Heng didn''t speak. Obviously, he was also very concerned about this issue.


    Jun Yujin drank water and simply told what happened in the capital.


    Jun Yuqiong didn''t know why, but she still felt that her sister was very powerful.


    "So Yu Wan means to support the prince?"


    Jun Heng narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a thought in his narrow Phoenix eyes.


    Jun Yujin nodded, some feeling, "it''s not that there is no other choice, but other princes are young, and the second prince... Is not a trustworthy one. Yu Wan''s choice of the crown prince also has her consideration. "


    Mentioning the second prince, Junheng thought of the past again and sniffed: "the emperor''s favorite woman, the son is naturally unusual."


    At first glance, this is no problem, but listening to my father''s tone, how can I feel that it is not so simple?


    Jun Yujue glanced at Jun Heng, feeling a little curious.


    "Since Yu Wan chose the crown prince, we just support her. No matter who she chooses, it''s all about gambling, people''s hearts and eyes. Lose, our family, also have a companion


    Jun Heng finished saying this, eyes without trace of swept a circle, found that the three sons have no different color, very satisfied in the heart.


    Jun Yujin nodded: "that''s what Yuwan said. Instead of supporting others, it''s better to support someone who has no foundation, but whose name is right."


    "In that case, there must be some people in Yuwan''s side. Yujue, go and arrange for them to be sent to the capital."


    Jun Yujue''s spirit was shocked: "yes!"


    The eldest of the jun family is a talent with all-round development. In the future, he will definitely take the road of general, while the second one is a genius in business.

 Chapter 60

    Jun Yujue was very sensitive to money when she was young. When Jun Heng knew it, he didn''t oppose it. On the contrary, he was very supportive.


    He told Jun Yujue that he could transfer the property in Annam''s palace at will, so that his sister would not sleep in the street with them.


    So, for the sake of her lovely sister, Jun Yujue worked hard to make money. Now she has enough money to buy Annan.


    However, from now on, they still have a lot of money to spend in the future, and they have to make money as soon as possible.


    He thought to himself, what kind of store to open in the capital?


    Finally, after thinking about it, Jun Yujue decided to send the money to her sister first.


    After dinner, junyuqiong pesters junyujin about his sister. Junheng goes back to his study to deal with the matter. Junyujue finds her confidant.


    His confidant is called Qian Lai, which was given to him by Jun Yujue after he bought him.


    Qian Lai is 23 years old. He looks pretty. He looks like a scholar who has read a lot of poetry. In fact, he is really underappreciated.


    Qian Lai looked at Jun Yujue, who was writing at the desk. He stood quietly and waited.


    After Jun Yujue finished writing, he said in a low voice, "what''s the command of the second master calling his subordinates down?"


    Jun Yujue picked up the letter paper, blew it, and watched the ink gradually dry. Then he folded it carefully and put it in the envelope, "you go to find someone to take this letter and this box to the capital."


    Jun Yujue raised her chin to the mahogany box on the table.


    Qian Lai looked at the half arm long mahogany box and said curiously, "second young master, this is


    "Yu Wan''s business, you know, she''s there alone, and there must be a lot of money to spend. I''m a brother, and I can''t do anything else. I can only help her in this aspect."


    Money to nod, two childe has always been the most love miss.


    "In addition, the people you choose must be clean and loyal, and then stay in the capital to help Yuwan take care of the industry. You should be smart."


    Jun Yujue knocked on the table, "can I give you three days?"


    Qian came to think about it for a moment and affirmed, "yes."


    Jun Yujue nodded with satisfaction: "then go and do it. I can rest assured if you do it."


    Qian Lai looks at Jun Yujue gratefully, takes the mahogany box on the table, and the letter, and retreats carefully.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    Jun Yu Wan and the prince lived in a simple and low-key life, as if there were no such two people in the palace.


    When the emperor agreed that the prince would not go to the South study to study, he was also exempted from coming to ask for help, and only let him recuperate and recuperate.


    So the prince never came again.


    This day, the emperor walked in the imperial garden, looking at the appearance of flowers blooming, slowly relieved. He didn''t know which tendon wasn''t right, and suddenly thought of the prince.


    He stepped and frowned slightly. "SUD, what do you think the prince is doing now?"


    Sood is speechless. How does he know?


    Squeeze out a smile, "isn''t the prince resting? This time, it should be eating


    The prince is not in good health. He sleeps late, gets up late, and eats late.


    The emperor nodded, just to see the end of the path, a young man in a blue robe came quickly.


    "Father


    The emperor said, "it''s Tang er. Why are you here? To see your mother''s wife? "


    Xiao Jintang saluted respectfully and said with a smile: "last night, my mother''s concubine stayed with me, but she refused, so she stayed. Today, I got up a little late. Now I''m going to the South study. When I see my father here, I''ll send my regards to him."

 Chapter 61

    Looking at Xiao Jintang growing up, looking at his eyebrows and eyes similar to those of the imperial concubine, the emperor''s heart was soft. "Tang Er has a heart. Now that he has a lesson, go quickly. You always work hard, so he''s not going to blame you."


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Father, take your time


    With a smile, the emperor watched Xiao Jintang go away.


    Su De was silent, looking at the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety. He was also the emperor''s son, but the difference was not so big!


    People outside think that the emperor attaches great importance to loving the prince, but in fact? He served the emperor close to his body. He knew exactly what the emperor liked and disliked!


    In the heart also quite sympathizes with Xiao Jinshao this unfortunate prince. But if he wants to live well, he can''t say anything and has no right to speak.


    The emperor stood in the imperial garden for a while and forgot about Xiao Jinshao.


    When Xiao Jintang came to the South study, he Shilang had not arrived. When he sat down, he Shilang could enter the room, and Xiao Jintang laughed.


    Xiao Jinshun sat on his right side and saw that he was in a good mood. When he didn''t pay attention, he leaned over and said in a low voice, "second brother, why are you so late today?"


    Xiao Jintang glanced at him, thought a little, and put a finger on his lips.


    Xiao Jinshun took a furtive look at he Shilang, closed his mouth and sat back.


    After class, Xiao Jintang walked out, followed by Xiao Jinshun. When he came to the place where there were few people, Xiao Jintang said unintentionally: "third brother, it''s going to be the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother. Do you have a birthday present ready?"


    Xiao Jinshun was stunned for a moment. In the past, this kind of thing was remembered by LAN pin, and then he helped him prepare for it. This year LAN pin entered the cold palace, and he could not go easily. This matter has long been forgotten!


    When Xiao Jintang mentioned it, he remembered it.


    Looking at his face suddenly white, Xiao Jintang mouth slightly curved, and then quickly flattened, "third brother is forgotten? If it wasn''t for her reminding me yesterday, I almost forgot that you didn''t prepare for it. What she meant was to let you go to her. "


    As soon as Xiao Jinshun''s eyes brightened, he looked at Xiao Jintang incredulously, and his lips moved: "second brother --"


    "Going or not?"


    Xiao Jintang smiles like a Bodhisattva.


    Xiao Jinshun nodded: "go! Thank you, brother! "


    "Between brothers, be polite. Let''s go. "


    Xiao Jintang went to Yunfu palace with a simple face of Xiao Jinshun. The imperial concubines were sitting on one side playing with some small things. When they heard the report from the palace, they waved their hands to let them in.


    Xiao Jintang looked at the woman sitting on the couch and said in a soft voice, "my mother''s concubine, my son''s minister is coming with my third brother."


    The eyes of the imperial concubine are flowing, and she says in a soft voice: "the third hall is coming down. Sit down quickly."


    It was the first time that Xiao Jinshun had such a close look at the imperial concubine who was once in favor of the Imperial Palace and now has a stable position.


    I was a little surprised for a moment. I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine looked so young and beautiful!


    Aware of his sight, the imperial concubine gave a soft smile: "is your highness nervous?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jinshun blushed and said, "I didn''t expect my mother to be so young. Please forgive me."


    The imperial concubine shakes her head and shakes Xiao Jinshun''s eyes.


    "It''s interesting for you to talk. Come and have a look. These are my private stores. If you have any good things, you can choose one and give it to the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 62

    Xiao Jinshun looked at the boxes beside the imperial concubine. Although they were not big, the things inside were very delicate and valuable. It was not easy to see.


    Before he came, Xiao Jinshun thought that the imperial concubine would only show face and would not really bring out anything special.


    But now a look, he only felt his face burning pain! It''s so mean to be a gentleman!


    Thinking about this, he felt more and more that Xiao Jintang and Huang Guifei were good people.


    Beautiful people with a good heart, maybe a woman like the imperial concubine?


    Xiao Jinshun looked at the imperial concubine gratefully and said sincerely, "let''s help my son to choose. My son really doesn''t understand these."


    The appearance of trust and gratitude pleased the imperial concubine. She and Xiao Jintang looked at each other, picked up a pair of Red Jade Buddha carvings in the brocade box, and said to Xiao Jinshun, "this red jade Buddha carving looks good to me, with moderate size, warm tentacles, and exquisite craftsmanship. The Empress Dowager believes in Buddhism, so I think she will like it very much."


    Looking at the two charmingly naive Buddha sculptures, Xiao Jinshun thought: don''t mention the empress dowager, he also likes them very much!


    "Lady, is it too expensive?"


    He was a little scared.


    The imperial concubine laughed and angrily looked at him: "what does the silly child say? How can I give it to the Empress Dowager if it''s not valuable? "


    "No, I don''t mean that!"


    "Third brother, you can take it. My mother has been here all morning. If you don''t take it, isn''t it a waste of my mother''s heart?"


    Xiao Jintang patted Xiao Jinshun on the shoulder.


    Sure enough, when he said that, Xiao Jinshun was embarrassed to refuse and finally accepted it.


    The imperial concubine encouraged him a few more words, which made people dizzy, and then asked Xiao Jintang to send him away.


    When he left, Xiao Jinshun reluctantly looked back at Yunfu palace.


    "Third brother, go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much about anything."


    Xiao Jintang looks like a close elder brother, which makes Xiao Jinshun put down his guard completely. He nodded respectfully and said with wet eyes: "thank you, second brother, and the imperial concubine. I''ll repay you later. "


    Xiao Jintang smiles but does not speak.


    Seeing Xiao Jinshun go away, Xiao Jintang''s smile retreated little by little, his eyes were slightly cold, and he turned back to Yunfu palace.


    "Are you gone?"


    The imperial concubine put away those things, reclined on the soft couch and rubbed her eyebrows. She looked tired.


    "Well, I left contentedly."


    Xiao Jintang said sarcastically.


    "I''ve prepared your birthday present. It''s in the side hall. Would you like to have a look?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Jintang''s facial expression is good-looking a few, still have a bit curious, "mother imperial concubine prepared what?"


    The imperial concubine lifted her eyes lazily and gave a mysterious smile: "a very interesting thing."


    Seeing this, Xiao Jintang became more curious and asked the palace man to take him to have a look. When the palace man opened the red cloth and revealed what was inside, Xiao Jintang was shocked. After a moment of stupefaction, he couldn''t help laughing. "Well, this thing, no one can match it."


    The palace man said with a smile: "in order to get this thing, Niang Niang spent a lot of time! I think the Empress Dowager will be very happy at that time. "


    Xiao Jintang nodded. This time, he wanted to see what Xiao Jinshao could take out!


    When the whole palace was busy for the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, only two people were very idle.

 Chapter 63

    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao amuse themselves in the East Palace every day. When they get up in the morning, Xiao Jinshao consciously does yoga in the bedroom - the so-called "beauty stretching".


    Ever since I tasted the benefits of yoga, his royal highness Jin Gui has to do it every morning.


    Jun Yu Wan watched him do all kinds of stretching movements, choking to internal injury.


    She also didn''t expect that her royal highness was so conscious. Looking at Xiao Jinshao with a serious face, Jun Yuwan could only cheer him on.


    When Xiao Jinshao finished, she was carrying a basin of water, let him wash, and then ready to eat.


    Most of the dishes on the table are Xiao Jinshao''s favorite. Jun Yuwan gave him a crystal bag. "Your Highness, five days later is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Are you ready to send something?"


    Xiao Jinshao ate slowly and took time to look at her. "I don''t have anything to send, so I copied some Buddhist scriptures to my grandmother."


    Jun Yuwan nodded not unexpectedly. Xiao Jinshao himself had no stock and nothing to take. But this time, what he sent was not important. The main play was his own!


    Jun Yu Wan thought of the news from Annan a few days ago and said with a sly smile, "Your Highness, guess what I will send you?"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her and didn''t cooperate with her at all.


    Jun Yu Wan asked for a boring, embarrassed touch nose, "Your Highness really not curious?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Jinshao swallows the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and answers it vaguely.


    Jun Yu Wan angrily bit a bun, don''t want to pay attention to him, since two people more and more familiar, Xiao Jinshao to her attitude more and more casual!


    She was so angry that she didn''t speak any more. Suddenly, her ears were quiet. Xiao Jinshao was not used to it. He put down his chopsticks and took a deep look at Jun Yuwan. Was he too cold just now?


    He hesitated to reach out his hand, picked up chopsticks, took the initiative to clip a bean paste bag into Jun Yuwan''s plate, "cough, what are you going to send?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the bean paste bag in his bowl in surprise, "two hundred and five, is this the sun coming out from the west?"


    Two hundred and five: "host, this is the result that you influenced him. Keep up the effort!"


    Jun Yu Wan thought deeply, and then his mood turned to sunny immediately. He looked up at Xiao Jinshao with a smile: "thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao turned away uneasily.


    "It''s still on the way, but it should be there soon. Your highness can have a look at it then."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "good."


    He didn''t pay attention to it. Although he didn''t have many things of his own, as the prince, he saw a lot of good things. He didn''t think Jun Yuwan would prepare anything strange.


    But after seeing the gift in Jun Yu Wan''s mouth, he shut up and was amazed!


    "This


    Jun Yu Wan is proud to pick eyebrows: "my second brother bought it from a small country outside China, isn''t it good-looking?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, this is more than good-looking? What a shock!


    All of a sudden, he felt that the Buddhist scriptures he had copied were very shabby!


    His royal highness, who was stimulated, went back to write hard on the same day. Leng copied several volumes before the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Five days later, the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet officially began, and the palace was full of joy.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t plan to do it in a big way, but the Emperor didn''t agree. She let the Empress Dowager relax. After all, she was her own son, and she was still ruthless.

 Chapter 64

    After the Empress Dowager agreed, the emperor began to hold a big birthday party. This time, all the imperial concubines and princes in the palace would attend. In addition, ministers of grade three or above would also bring their families.


    It can be said that this birthday party is very lively.


    Outside busy time, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan are sitting leisurely eating breakfast.


    After dinner, Jun Yuwan held his cheek in his right hand and stared at Xiao Jinshao''s handsome face for a while.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t know, so, "I have something on my face?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head and smirked cunningly: "Your Highness, since you want to go out of the palace for cultivation, you can''t look too good, otherwise, who will believe it?"


    Xiao Jinshao is right.


    "What are you going to do? Medication? "


    What he said is light hearted. Obviously, he has been used to medicine for a long time.


    But Jun Yu Wan didn''t agree, "can you stop thinking about medicine all day long? It''s a drug with three poisons. It''s best if you don''t take it. "


    Looking at her a little dissatisfied, Xiao Jinshao pursed her lips, "what can you do?"


    Jun Yu Wan sat up straight, then moved to Xiao Jin Shao''s side, attached to his ear and said in a low voice: "you can make up!"


    Slightly hot air with the words, slowly hit his earlobe, brought a burst of burning and numbness.


    Xiao Jinshao uneasily slightly side head, just want to say don''t get so close, the result a turn, two people almost kiss together.


    Caught off guard, both of them were stunned.


    Close at hand, even can smell each other''s breath and taste, Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao four eyes relative, don''t know what to say.


    "Ah


    A startled call back to the two people''s mind, Xiao Jinshao quickly back away, looking at the person coldly.


    Yurong dull looking at two people, obviously has not recovered from the impact just now.


    "Yurong, are you ok?"


    Jun Yu Wan looks as usual, smiling at Yu Rong.


    Yurong swallowed her saliva and turned her eyes awkwardly. She didn''t know where to look. "Slave girl, slave girl, come to clean the table."


    "Let''s go to the bedchamber."


    Jun Yu Wan gets up to get out of the way.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her, hesitated to speak, and finally did not say anything, just a light glance at Yurong.


    Yurong a spirit, panic of low head.


    But in my heart is crazy gossip - what do you want to say to the bedroom? What were they doing just now? Why are your Highness''s ears so red?


    She patted her face: "Yurong! Calm down! Don''t think about it


    Automatic speaking to herself make complaints about herself. She tidied up the table with her hands and feet, but still couldn''t resist finding jade Fu Tucao.


    But Jun Yuwan took Xiao Jinshao back to his bedroom.


    "So you mean your bedroom."


    Xiao Jinshao murmured in a low voice.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t hear clearly, "what did your highness say?"


    "Nothing."


    "Oh, come and sit here, your highness."


    Jun Yu Wan sat down in front of the dressing mirror and looked in the drawer of the dressing table. A moment later, he took out a box full of gems.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were almost blinded by the jewel on it. The corners of his eyes twitched: "this is --"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a dry smile: "this is my second brother''s hand, rich and powerful, you forgive me a lot."


    Xiao Jinshao


    Speechless open eyes, he sat quietly, waiting to see Jun Yu Wan action.


    The sound of Suo Suo rang for a while, and Xiao Jinshao suddenly felt a gust of fragrant wind coming. He turned his head and was facing a box of snow-white powder in Shangjun Yuwan''s hand.

 Chapter 65

    Looking at the box of white fragrant powder, Xiao Jinshao''s face was numb, "what''s this?"


    Jun Yu Wan dragged the powder box in one hand, and searched in the jewel box in the other hand. After a while, she took out a soft powder puff, which was made by herself.


    "Your Highness, this is a good thing. Your make-up depends on it!"


    Looking at Jun Yu Wan excited small eyes, Xiao Jinshao some worry: "really can?"


    That''s what he asked, but the look on his face was clearly saying - I''m afraid you''re not playing with me!


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye, "my technique is good, you wait to see."


    With that, she gently pressed the powder puff in the box, and then put down the box, holding Xiao Jinshao''s chin and letting him raise his face.


    "Your Highness, close your eyes."


    Xiao Jinshao helplessly closed his eyes.


    When you can''t see, other feelings will become very clear.


    For example, the little hand that swam slowly on his face, though separated by a layer of soft powder puff, still had a wonderful touch.


    He couldn''t help tensing himself.


    Jun Yu Wan gave him a layer of powder and nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Jin Shao''s skin was as white as porcelain. After putting a layer of powder on it, it covered up the clear feeling and looked pale and morbid.


    This is exactly the effect Jun Yuwan wants to create.


    She also took the blackbird''s Dai pen and gently drew a line on her index finger, then rubbed it open with her thumb, leaving a shallow trace.


    Xiao Jinshao held his breath and waited. Suddenly, his tiny finger fell under his eyes and rubbed it slowly, with a sense of treasure and importance.


    Xiao Jinshao clenched his hand on his knee.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t find out. After both sides were finished, she looked for a moment and said briskly, "OK, your highness can open your eyes."


    Xiao Jinshao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing a pair of dark and deep eyes at the bottom. The complicated light flashed by. When he looked at Jun Yuwan, he had returned to normal.


    Jun Yu Wan raised his chin to the bronze mirror and said with pride, "have a look, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao turned his head and looked at himself in the bronze mirror. At first glance, he was a little strange!


    During this period of time, under the careful care of Jun Yuqiong, his face has been much better, at least no longer pale and weak.


    But now the people in the mirror are as white as paper, and their eyes are a little black. They are very sick.


    And it''s very natural. I can''t see it''s made up at all.


    He was rather surprised, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of craft!"


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and leaned over his shoulders. There was an extra face in the mirror.


    Their eyes met in the mirror, and they parted at a touch.


    She smiles like a flower, with a youthful high spirited, quite some proud said: "I''m an all-round genius!"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her in the mirror, heart suddenly jump, Adam''s apple rolled down, "yes, you are very powerful."


    Jun Yu Wan smiles again.


    And the person that she holds, slowly dropped a head, covered the dark light in the eye.


    In the evening, the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet began.


    Xiao Jinshao put on the prince''s clothes, with a blue robe Jun Yuwan slowly walked to Heyuan hall.


    Heyuan hall is a palace used to entertain guests in the past dynasties. It is spacious and magnificent.


    When they arrived, there were not many people here, only maids in pink palace clothes came and went.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao went to their own position and sat down.

 Chapter 66

    This banquet is not a joke. Jun Yuwan can''t sit together even if he has a good relationship with Xiao Jinshao.


    Jun Yuwan, in accordance with the title of marquis Anle, sat at the back of Xiao Jinshao''s seat, but he was not far away, and could be seen from one side of his head.


    After she sat down, she looked around carelessly.


    The color silk is high, the flowers are gorgeous, and the fine wine exudes a thick and pure fragrance.


    Soon the officials came together.


    As soon as they saw Xiao Jinshao, they went over to salute him. But after seeing Xiao''s face, they kept muttering.


    Don''t you think your highness will see you soon? Why is he still sick?


    Although they didn''t say it directly, they inadvertently revealed something in their eyes. Xiao Jinshao was cold in heart and didn''t have a good face on his face.


    But people only thought that he was not well, so his face was not good, so after the ceremony, he did not dare to say anything more, and went back to his position one after another.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at coldly, disdains in the heart.


    She''s a little bored before it''s officially started.


    "Two hundred and five, when will it be the protagonist''s turn to play?"


    Two hundred and five lying stabbed, mechanical way: "host patience can wait."


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a startling big white eye in the heart, knew this guy is unreliable!


    When she was bored, she picked up the wine cup on the table and looked at the lightend in detail. A poem suddenly flashed in her mind, and she subconsciously read it out in a low voice: "wine wine, luminous cup. If you want to drink pipa, please hurry up."


    As a result, she found someone standing beside her.


    Slowly raised eyes, that person''s voice rang up: "Anle Hou good talent."


    The voice was deep and pleasant, with a hint of banter.


    Looking at the boa robe on the bearer, Jun Yu Wan frowned. Is it a prince?


    "Two hundred and five, who is this?"


    Looking at the fast flashing data panel, 250 said, "this is Xiaoyao king, Xiao you."


    "Xiaoyao king? Why hasn''t anyone mentioned it before? "


    Looking at the clothes, this is clearly a prince. When his elder brother did science popularization, he didn''t say that there was such a young prince in the royal family! You''re in your early twenties, right?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check the information first and let you know later."


    Jun Yu Wan answered in the heart, got up and gave a proper salute, and said with a smile: "I''ve just come here. I don''t know the title of Wang Ye. Please ask Wang Ye to forgive me."


    Xiaoyao Wang laughed and gave a false hand: "I''m the youngest son of Xianhuang. Xiaoyao Wang, people call me Xiaohuang uncle."


    Jun Yu Wan straightened up and said, "I''ve seen little uncle Huang."


    Xiaoyao Wang smile, a pair of fox eyes slightly squint, looking at quite romantic.


    "The two verses of an''lehou just now were written by himself?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "no, let the little emperor laugh. I saw it from the ancient books before. I thought the mood of the words was wonderful, so I wrote it down. Just now when I saw the unique shape of the glass wine cup, I suddenly remembered it. "


    Xiaoyao Wang nodded, "I see."


    He had nothing else to say, and it seemed rather regretful.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "little uncle Huang, walk slowly."


    Xiao you walked and looked back at her.


    When Jun Yuwan came to see him, he dropped his eyes and sat down in his own place. Marquis Anle, the youngest son of King Annan? It''s interesting.

 Chapter 67

    After half a pillar of incense, the people who should come were almost there, and a group of princes headed by the prince sat down according to their age.


    Next to Xiao Jinshao is his nemesis Xiao Jintang.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes fell on Xiao Jintang, looking at him in a white Prince''s dress, with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. His heart moved. It seemed that he had come prepared!


    She sat up slightly, waiting for him to enlarge.


    Suddenly, Su De''s voice came from outside the hall, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager has arrived."


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall got up one after another and arranged their clothes. When the Empress Dowager and the emperor came in, they knelt down and cried long live.


    Jun Yu Wan has a way to learn, but he is rather perfunctory.


    By this time no one pays attention to her, the meaning is over.


    As everyone knows, her every move falls in two people''s eyes.


    The emperor is also in a good mood today. Seeing that the relationship between mother and son has eased after years of ice, he is of course happy. With a smile on his face, he makes everyone turn up and leads the Empress Dowager to sit down on the top.


    Empress Dowager in front of the public, or give the emperor face, the whole smile amiable with.


    Jun Yu Wan sighed in his heart, as expected, the royal family are all acting strength!


    After taking his seat, the emperor spoke for a long time. He just said that this year''s good weather, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. It''s the time for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. Therefore, he reduced taxes this year and shared happiness with the people.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the ministers immediately echoed the call for your Majesty''s mercy!


    Thus, the two sides reached a superficial harmony, for a time, the monarch and his ministers were happy.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the eyes straight pumping, conveniently picked up the wine pot poured a cup, to cover up his embarrassment.


    She raised her glass and subconsciously looked at Xiao Jinshao. Leng Buding was right in front of him. Both of them were stunned. Then Jun Yuwan raised his glass and drank it with a smile.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at her action, the corners of her mouth slightly hook.


    "Old twelve, you are back this year."


    The emperor looked at Xiao you sitting at the bottom and suddenly became interested. "You have passed the age of weak crown, and there is no royal concubine in the house. Isn''t it a bit shameful?"


    Xiao you got up with a smile and said, "don''t make fun of my brother. My brother is used to being idle. He can travel all over the world by himself. If he has a family, he can''t leave."


    "What you want is that you can''t go!" The emperor snorted: "every year, I can only see you at the new year''s Eve dinner. I don''t know that the capital can''t accommodate you!"


    Xiao you quickly pleaded guilty: "brother, this is a heartbreaker! My brother has always kept in mind the kindness of my brother. Since my brother is so concerned, my brother will not leave this year. "


    "Ah, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you!"


    Looking at them, the Empress Dowager joked: "well, well, since twelve people have said that, everyone will listen, but we can''t go back. Sit down."


    Xiao you shook his head helplessly.


    After the emperor teased him, he still didn''t forget his marriage. "Seriously, since you don''t want to get married, I don''t want to force you, but if you have a crush on a girl, tell me, I''ll marry you."


    "Thank you, brother. If one day, my brother will come to trouble you!"


    The emperor pointed at him with a smile.


    "Well, everyone has been waiting for a long time. It''s time to be hungry. Let''s have a banquet."


    The Empress Dowager spoke, and the ministers who were hungry and had to laugh were finally able to eat.

 Chapter 68

    After three rounds of wine, the main play is coming.


    Taking advantage of her singing and dancing skills, the imperial concubine said to the empress dowager, "the Empress Dowager''s birthday is very much on the mind of the princes. They have prepared many good things to honor you. Do you want to have a look at the Empress Dowager?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became a little delicate.


    As is known to all, the Empress Dowager does not like the Empress Dowager who relies on her beauty. Over the years, her heart knot with the emperor is mostly caused by the Empress Dowager.


    But even if the emperor liked her, the Empress Dowager had no choice.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t embarrass the imperial concubines. After a moment''s silence, she said with a smile, "in this case, let''s take it out and let the sad family have a look."


    The emperor was relieved and said with a smile, "who will come first?"


    Xiao Jintang sat on the seat, eyes swept around, Xiao Jinshun nodded to him, got up and said: "my son, come first, throw a brick to attract jade."


    Xiao Jinshao lowered his eyes and sniffed, stupid.


    "This pair of Red Jade Buddha carvings is the best that my grandson can hold. I hope the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t dislike them."


    With that, Xiao Jinshun opened the box held by the palace man and revealed the two palm sized Buddha sculptures inside.


    The Buddha carving is charmingly naive and looks very happy.


    Even though the Empress Dowager was a little dissatisfied with Xiao Jinshun''s mother, she couldn''t help liking the Buddha carving. "You''re a child with a heart."


    When Xiao Jinshun heard that Yan''s eyes were hot, he quickly lowered his head.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take your heart."


    Xiao Jinshun''s heart surged: "it''s good that the emperor''s grandmother likes it."


    Then obediently stepped back, walked to Xiao Jintang''s side, whispered to him: "thank you, second brother."


    Looking at his grateful face, Xiao Jintang nodded with a smile.


    There are officials above grade three sitting at the bottom, and they have seen many good things. Although such a pair of Red Jade Buddha carvings are rare, they are not very precious. After their eyes brighten, they begin to look forward to the following things.


    Xiao Jintang turned his head and looked pale. He looked at Xiao Jinshao, who had no spirit. He was concerned and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Thanks for your concern. I''m fine, but I''m a little dizzy."


    Then he put his head in one hand and pinched his eyebrow in the other.


    Xiao Jintang shook his head, "I''ll go up first. Brother, have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jinshao snorted from his nose. He looked very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jintang moves, Jun Yuwan raises her eyes. She wants to have a good look. What''s the preparation for this guy.


    Not only her, other ministers see Xiao Jintang up, also coincidentally stopped action, waiting to see his gift.


    For them, the second prince from the imperial concubine is really a wonderful existence.


    According to reason, the son of the emperor''s favorite woman should be the prince and should be loved. But on the contrary, the emperor could not extricate himself from his love for the imperial concubine. However, because of the Queen''s early death, he felt very guilty all the time, so he attached great importance to the son left by the queen.


    It can be said that the Queen''s guilt has been transferred to him, directly sealed the crown prince, but also dressed to take care of the sick crown prince for a long time.


    The emperor was not so interested in the second prince of the imperial concubine.


    As a result, the people who take the helm in the face of the wind all want to profit from the crown prince.

 Chapter 69

    However, the crown prince is so weak that he has been sick for ten months in a year. Even if they have any ideas, they can''t implement them.


    As a result, many people put their minds on the second prince, who is healthy and talented.


    Now it''s time for the second prince to show off. Many people craned their necks and waited to see.


    The Empress Dowager saw Xiao Jintang come forward, and the complicated emotion in her eyes flashed by, "what''s Tang Er ready for?"


    Xiao Jintang was wearing a crescent white Prince''s uniform, with a golden crown on his head and meticulous hair. He was also a bit of a scholar, with his royal children''s Jin Gui. With his dignified and handsome face, he was really dazzling.


    At the bottom, some ladies look at it and blush unconsciously. They slowly droop their heads, but occasionally they can''t help looking at it secretly.


    Jun Yu Wan glanced back and slightly picked eyebrows. "Two hundred and five, these two princes are very popular."


    250: "host, after all, is the last winner in previous life. Besides face, he must have other advantages."


    Jun Yu Wan is noncommittal. None of the people who can laugh to the end is simple.


    At this time, Xiao Jintang stood in the center of the main hall, with the eyes of all the people, looking like he was.


    The emperor looked at him and was satisfied. This is his favorite son! Sure enough, he has his own style.


    Look at the prince¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as he looked at Xiao Jinshao''s pale face, he touched it and closed it, as if it was hard to see more.


    Xiao Jintang asked his entourage to come up with a tray, and then said to the Empress Dowager and the emperor with a warm smile: "recently, my grandson accidentally got a rare object. I think it''s very interesting. I think the emperor''s grandmother also likes it."


    "Oh? What''s rare? "


    The Empress Dowager was a little interested in hearing that.


    Xiao Jintang glanced around, some mischievous way: "please father ordered to put out the lights around, this thing only in the dark can show its unique place."


    This time, everyone was intrigued and looked forward to the things covered by the red cloth on Xiao Jintang''s side. They wanted to burn a hole in it.


    Some people can''t help but start to guess, "you can only see it in the dark, isn''t it the night pearl?"


    "The night pearl needs to be so mysterious? Isn''t that something too rare? "


    "Well, it is."


    Jun Yu Wan sat there, relying on his ear power, listening to these conversations word for word.


    She looked at Xiao Jintang thoughtfully.


    The emperor heard the words and immediately called the palace people to put out the lights in the hall.


    In an instant, the whole hall fell into darkness and suddenly lost its light. It was like a sudden loss of dependence. People were not at ease.


    Xiao Jintang in the dark with memory, touched the side of the tray, suddenly opened the red cloth covered above.


    In a flash, Huaguang filled the hall, and people held their breath and looked at the light source.


    It''s a tree. It looks like jade and glass. It''s warm and moist. It''s no more than half a foot high and has clear branches and leaves. In the dark, it emits warm light. The most wonderful thing is that you can see the faint color light in the branches, flowing slowly like water.


    It''s really beautiful! Even the Empress Dowager and the emperor were surprised to see for a long time.


    Xiao Jintang looked at the Empress Dowager and the emperor with the light, then said with a smile, "now you can light up the lamp again."

 Chapter 70

    The emperor immediately ordered the palace people around to light the lamp again.


    When the light comes on again, people around seem to really walk out of the bright and dreamy scenery just now.


    He looked confused and surprised.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the tree, her face unconsciously showed a bit of joy, "this tree is really rare, can it have a name?"


    Xiao Jintang: "this tree is named liulishu. It is made of a special kind of liulishu in a small country. Does the emperor''s grandmother like it? "


    "Yes, I like it very much. Tang Er has a heart."


    The Empress Dowager''s smile is very kind, even if the imperial concubine she has been looking down on, but it does not prevent her from appreciating this wonderful grandson.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that it would be difficult for shao''er''s body to become a great treasure in the future.


    Thinking of this, her heart''s joy also diluted a bit, the smile on her face did not change, life is good to close, and then reward Xiao Jintang a pile of things.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at this happy scene, eyes unconsciously fell on Xiao Jinshao''s body, see him drooping his head, don''t know what to think.


    Not far behind the light hit on his back, unable to illuminate his face, Jun Yu Wan heart suddenly some sad.


    Seems to be aware of her line of sight, Xiao Jinshao looked up at her, that eyes heavy, if there is substance, pacifying smile at her.


    Then he stood up in the eyes of everyone.


    He was thin, and even though his back was straight, it was hard to hide the feeling of weakness, as if a strong wind could blow him away.


    Many people frowned at this kind of Prince.


    The so-called no contrast, no harm, the two Prince pearl jade in front, Prince¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Jinshao walked to the center of the hall with a pale face, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. He saluted with dignity and straightened up slowly in the worried eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    "The grandson is not in good health and has nothing to give to the emperor''s grandmother, so he has to copy some Buddhist scriptures to express his heart. I hope the emperor''s grandmother will not give up."


    The Empress Dowager''s face flashed a trace of comfort and guilt, "it''s good that shao''er has this heart. Why do you have to write it yourself? Is your body tolerable? "


    Xiao Jinshao smiles, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to write occasionally."


    Then he looked back at Qinghe. Qinghe understood and brought over a pile of Buddhist scriptures.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the quantity and said, "so much?"


    "Your Highness began to prepare a month ago. He has copied ten volumes."


    Clear in slightly childish young voice suddenly sounded, immediately attracted most of the eyes.


    Jun Yuwan Shi ran got up from his seat and went to the center of the hall. He stood half a step behind Xiao Jinshao. He looked at the Empress Dowager with burning eyes and said, "Your Highness stays in the study most of the time every day. He writes all these words with one stroke. Sometimes he refuses to eat until he finishes copying them."


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager more distressed, "good boy... How do you so do not cherish your body?"


    Xiao Jinshao "angry" glared at Jun Yuwan, "grandson is idle to pass the time, not as serious as Yuqiong said."


    Jun Yu Wan turned his lips and stopped talking.


    But look at that look, it is clear that some hate iron but not steel.


    The emperor quietly looked at the two people''s small movements, and said with a smile, "shao''er''s heart is really rare, so don''t blame him."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "when did I blame him? I just love his body."

 Chapter 71

    Some old ministers can''t help nodding. His Highness''s filial piety is really rare!


    The Empress Dowager asked Lianxiang to put away the Sutra. Then she looked at Xiao Jinshao with a moving face and said, "shao''er, go back and sit down."


    Xiao Jinshao coughed lightly and arched his hand back.


    At the moment of passing by, Jun Yuwan exchanged a look with Xiao Jinshao.


    "Your Majesty, empress dowager, I have also prepared a gift. Since I''m standing here, I''ll present it first. Do you mind if I join a team?"


    Her smiling appearance is too deceptive. She said so. Who can really stand up against it?


    Even the emperor looked at her funny, "you -- come on, take it up and let me and the Empress Dowager have a good look. What treasure have you prepared?"


    Jun Yu Wan was not polite either. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I have a big gift. It''s very difficult to carry it up. I''d like to ask you to move outside the hall and have a good look."


    "You child, did you move Jinshan?"


    The Empress Dowager joked.


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and pretended to be mysterious: "the Empress Dowager will know when she sees it. I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "Well, I''ll see if I''m not satisfied, I''ll punish you!"


    The Empress Dowager feigned anger, but she couldn''t help laughing the next second.


    When the emperor saw that the Empress Dowager had this interest, he got up and said, "let''s go out with me to have a look."


    The emperor and Empress Dowager took the lead, and others followed.


    Some people are really curious, but some are dissatisfied. What''s good for such a big fight?


    At a young age, he was granted an''lehou. I don''t know how many people''s eyes were red!


    When I saw him today, those who were already jealous and dissatisfied were even more embarrassed by his high spirited and willful manner.


    Even the dark thought, with the second prince''s rare glass tree in front, what good things can she take out?


    Just wait for a moment to slap in the face!


    There are a lot of people who have this idea. Jun Yuwan faintly feels that his back is a little hot.


    She suddenly looked back and caught those people off guard. She didn''t even adjust her expression. She looked very twisted.


    I feel cramps in my face.


    Jun jade Wan small revenge for a while, this just contentedly turn back.


    Outside the hall of Heyuan is a cluster of flowers on both sides. At this time, the moon is high, the stars are bright, and the fragrance is floating in the air.


    I don''t know when there is a big screen like thing under the steps. It''s covered with red cloth. I can''t see what it looks like inside.


    Seeing this, the emperor was disappointed. "What Yuqiong sent was a screen?"


    Jun Yu Wan went down the steps and stood by the screen with a smile, "yes, it''s not."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor was obviously not very interested.


    Jun Yu Wan said to Ping xiudao waiting on the other side: "is the water ready?"


    Ping Xiu nodded: "ready."


    "Well, don''t blink now!"


    With that, she pulled off the red cloth, took the long mouth pot in Ping Xiu''s hand, and stood on the left and right side of the screen.


    I exchanged a look and poured water into a small hole on the screen.


    When two streams of water slowly flow to the bottom of the screen, an amazing scene appeared! The screen from the bottom of the water confluence began to have color slowly!


    It''s blue on the left and red on the right.


    The two do not interfere with each other, but also abnormal harmony, people are staring at.


    Suddenly, the crowd did not know who exclaimed: "that''s the dragon and Phoenix!"

 Chapter 72

    This sound seems to pour boiling oil into the hot pot, boiling up all of a sudden!


    "It''s really dragon and Phoenix! The blue one is the dragon and the red one is the Phoenix


    As the water poured more and more, the pattern became clearer and clearer.


    On the left is a majestic dragon flying in the clouds, and on the right is a noble and dazzling Phoenix reborn from the fire.


    When the last drop of water poured out, the dragon and Phoenix on the screen seemed to come alive, lifelike in the moonlight.


    A bunch of people shut up and marvel.


    Even if he had seen it in advance, Xiao Jinshao still felt very shocked.


    Maybe it didn''t match such a scene at that time!


    The night is full of flowers in the garden, stars in the night sky, people on the ground are bathed in the moonlight, smiling, with young childishness and publicity in their eyebrows, surrounded by a flying screen. This picture has entered many people''s eyes, and it will be unforgettable for many years.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved, and he stayed on Jun Yuwan''s face for a moment, then moved away slowly.


    The Empress Dowager was the first to respond, clapping her hands and saying, "Yuqiong''s gift is really an eye opener!"


    Jun Yu Wan knelt down on the steps and said in a loud voice: "the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious and the world is prosperous. I wish the Empress Dowager today every year and every year!"


    "Well done, well said!" The Empress Dowager laughed, "I love this gift! Get up


    Jun Yu Wan got up with a smile.


    The emperor shook his head: "I did not expect that this screen has such a wonderful place. It''s rare to think skillfully! It''s rare for the Empress Dowager to like it so much. I''m glad to hear that. Can you tell me what reward you want? "


    Jun Yu Wan pondered for a moment, "no matter what I mention, will your majesty agree?"


    The emperor sniffed at her and said with a smile, "if you want the throne, I can''t promise it!"


    "How dare you?"


    Then she looked at the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and fell down on her knees with a plop.


    Seeing her posture, the expression on the emperor''s face faded, and a dark light flashed across his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at the prince standing behind him and said in a deep voice: "I was born in wealth and was favored by the emperor. I have nothing to ask for, so I dare to ask for a favor for the prince!"


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor looked at each other, but they did not expect that Jun Yuwan would ask for a favor for the prince.


    They happened to look back at Xiao Jinshao, and found that he was full of consternation. His expression did not seem to be faking. Obviously, it was not discussed in advance.


    The emperor felt a little more comfortable. "Tell me about it."


    Jun Yuwan looked up at Xiao Jinshao. She looked impatient and worried. She said slowly, "your majesty and the Empress Dowager also know that your highness is not well. Even after taking care of her, it is better now, but the climate of the capital is not suitable for her highness to take care of her illness. So I wonder if I can let the palace go down to Beishan to cultivate myself? "


    The emperor was silent and didn''t reply immediately. He looked at Jun Yuwan implicitly.


    Jun Yu Wan did not dodge, so he looked directly at the emperor, and then kowtowed, "please your majesty!"


    The people around were afraid to speak, and they all held their breath.


    But someone suddenly laughed, "Beishan palace is really a place to raise people. There are hot springs there. It''s good to have more bubbles."


    Hearing this voice, Jun Yu Wan frowned slightly. Isn''t this the strange king of Xiaoyao?


    "Shao''er, would you like to go?"


    The Empress Dowager took Xiao Jinshao''s hand and asked softly.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Jun Yuwan and knelt down.

 Chapter 73

    When the emperor saw Xiao Jinshao kneeling down, he quickly reached out to help him.


    "Shao''er, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s voice was low and slightly annoyed: "it was Er Chen who mentioned it to Yu Qiong before. Unexpectedly, he put it in his heart and brought it up at this time today. He is very kind. Please don''t blame his father and grandmother. "


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager pulled him up.


    "What''s the matter? So nervous? As for it? Beishan palace does provide people with hot springs. It''s good for you to go there for a while, but I''ve forgotten this. Now that Yuqiong has brought it up, you have the same idea. Go ahead and let''s go! "


    Then she looked at the emperor.


    The emperor''s heart turned, and at last he said with a smile, "I''ll go if I want. I''ll send more people to take care of you then. When are you going? "


    Xiao Jinshao droops his head, and his eyebrows frown slightly. He didn''t expect that the emperor would agree so readily.


    Slowly raised his head, Yu Guang accidentally swept to the imperial concubine standing behind the emperor, her long sleeve micro motion, just seems to pull the emperor?


    Xiao Jin Shao''s heart suddenly loosens. He understands the emperor''s meaning. He probably feels that he has left the palace, which is more helpful for Xiao Jintang to plan in the palace. At that time, send more people to Beishan palace to monitor yourself. Anyway, I can''t find any flowers.


    The more you understand something, the colder you feel.


    Even if the previous life has deeply understood this kind of sorrow, at this moment, I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. After all, the heart is long, how can it be indestructible?


    "Don''t kneel down, Yuqiong. Get up."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Jun Yu Wan stands up with a smile and walks to Xiao Jinshao''s back. With the block of wide sleeves, he reaches out his hand and gently pulls Xiao Jinshao''s sleeve at an angle nobody can see.


    Xiao Jin returned to his mind quickly and restrained his desire to turn his head. He pretended to meditate, "you can go in three days. There''s nothing to prepare."


    "Well, you''ll leave in three days, and I''ll send someone to take you there."


    "Thank you, father."


    Xiao Jinshao looks at the emperor gratefully.


    The people around looked at it with different thoughts.


    Among them, the most happy is the imperial concubine. However, her happiness is not obvious. She just looks at Xiao Jintang with a smile when passing by.


    Xiao Jintang understood and felt very comfortable. The unhappiness of being compared by Jun Yuwan disappeared.


    Back to each seat, another round of gift giving began.


    But after seeing Jun Yuwan''s longfengchengxiang screen, other things are inferior.


    After that, they ate and drank, watched the song and dance performances, talked with the empress dowager, and the banquet was almost over.


    Xiao Jinshao pretended to be a patient perfectly. He was pale and listless. After sitting for a while, he put forward that he wanted to go back to rest.


    Jun Yu Wan then stood up and volunteered to take him back to the east palace.


    The emperor waved them away.


    After walking out of the noisy hall, Xiao Jinshao''s body relaxed obviously. It seems that he didn''t pretend to be there, but really felt uncomfortable.


    Two people came out, also don''t worry, along the stone path slowly walk.


    The moonlight pulled the shadow of the two very long, slowly blended together.


    At this time the weather has been very warm, the night wind is gentle with a little warmth.

 Chapter 74

    Maybe the moon is too beautiful tonight, Xiao Jinshao suddenly wants to talk.


    Subconsciously, he slowed down, brewed for a while, and said, "you''re doing very well today."


    But as soon as the words came out, he felt that there was something wrong with it. How could he hear it? He pursed his lips subconsciously and didn''t want to speak.


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing, "Your Highness... I know what you mean. I think I can leave the palace in three days. Are you very happy?"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her, "well."


    "You have something to take with you. Clean it up."


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "nothing, just take the money."


    Xiao Jin Shao''s step is tiny, pick eyebrow to see her one eye.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t money the most important thing?"


    Looking at her serious appearance, Xiao Jinshao doubts: "go to Beishan palace, you don''t need money, do you?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him, and then looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he sneaked up to him, stretched out the white index finger of his right hand, and slowly hooked it.


    Xiao Jin Shao Dun, black eyes looked at her, and then condescending lowered his head, ear to listen.


    Although Xiao Jinshao is not in good health, he is a serious man after all. Even though he is still young, he is still a little bigger than Jun Yuwan. Even if he bends down slightly, he is still a little higher for Jun Yuwan.


    I''m tired with my head up.


    She turned her eyes and put her hand around Xiao Jinshao''s neck to pull him down.


    The unprepared prince was reeled.


    Finally stand firm, didn''t wait for him to ask, Jun Yu Wan gathered to his ear and quickly said, "Your Highness, if you want to become a big event, don''t you need money to recruit troops and horses?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s body was stiff and did not move.


    Jun Yu Wan this just let go, stepped back to look at him.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was dark and unclear. After a while, he moved again like he had restarted. His thin lips moved and he seemed to want to say something. But because he was afraid, he just took a deep look at Jun Yuwan and said, "let''s go back."


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged and followed.


    They didn''t talk all the way.


    When they arrived at the East Palace, Yufu and Yurong came out with a lantern in each hand.


    "Your Highness, little prince."


    After they saluted, they led the way in front of them. When they walked up the steps, Yufu handed the lantern forward. "Be careful with the steps."


    In fact, there are lights under the eaves, not so black, but she habitually reminded.


    Jun Yu Wan turned and looked at her with a smile, "thank you Yu Fu."


    Yu Fu was stunned, then her eyes flashed slightly, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at it quietly, his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    As soon as Jun Yu Wan turned his head, he looked up at him. As soon as he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, Xiao Jinshao stretched out his long legs and stepped up the steps to enter the door.


    Jun Yuwan


    What''s going on?


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao''s back with reluctantly, make complaints about two hundred and fifty Tucao: "ah, men''s heart, the needle on the sea!"


    Two hundred and five


    Xiao Jinshao took a few steps on his own, and then found that there was no movement behind him. Looking back, Jun Yuwan was standing on the steps, half loving and half helpless looking at him.


    Xiao Jinshao: "yes."


    He frowned, thinking that he might be the night wind blowing too much, dazzled, "not yet?"

 Chapter 75

    "Ah! Here we are


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he was worried, played a big game directly, stepped three steps at a time, and then quickly stepped into the hall.


    Yufu and Yurong want to follow up. Xiao Jinshao gives them a look and nails them in the same place. "You don''t need to wait on them. If you have something, I''ll call you. Go down."


    Yufu and Yurong look at each other. Yufu closes the door and says, "I''m leaving."


    Looking at the two people on the door of the hall, Yurong was full of curiosity and secretly pulled the sleeve of layufu, "Yufu elder sister, is the relationship between the little prince and his highness too good?"


    If you have nothing to do, you can get together. In the middle of the night, you have to get together. Although they are both men, the way they get along with each other makes Yurong feel strange.


    In addition to the scene I happened to see before, his Royal Highness''s earlobe was red, even his cheek was slightly colored, and the little prince looked at him so closely, with a smile¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Her own face turned red as she thought.


    Yufu looked at the girl''s face full of spring, but patted her head, "what do you think? Are you and I free to talk about those two? "


    Yurong was shot with a stirring spirit, a little sober, but still reluctant to mutter: "but, sister Yufu, don''t you really think your highness and the little prince are good match?"


    Yu Fu is stunned, remembering the situation that they usually get along with each other. It''s really warm.


    The crown prince is used to keeping a straight face. He is indifferent to everyone, but he is different in front of the little prince. Although he didn''t see any obvious difference, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were soft when he talked with the little prince.


    However, this kind of difference is too subtle. Maybe he didn''t find it himself?


    "You can''t talk nonsense, do you understand?"


    Yufu raised her face and warned in a low voice.


    Yurong also understood the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "I know, I''ll talk to sister Yufu."


    "Well, let''s go."


    They whispered for a while, and the lantern left.


    The two central figures in the hall are sitting on both sides of the table.


    Jun Yuwan originally wanted to sit beside the prince, but the elder brother didn''t know what was wrong with him tonight, so he didn''t let her get close to him.


    She had to sit opposite.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Jun Yuwan looked at them more, "Your Highness?"


    His thick eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing the dark eyes inside, which was deep and bottomless, as if it contained a perennial fog.


    Jun Yu Wan stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Xiao Jin Shao thin lips slightly pursed, eyes in the opposite person''s face a slight pause, and then moved away, clearly grow very attractive, piansheng usually do not know to pay attention to, to everyone is smiling¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He stares at a point in the void, with a slight tone: "it''s OK."


    Said nothing, but that face in Jun Yu Wan, clearly wrote a few big words - I''m not happy! Come and coax me!


    It''s so awkward. It''s really frustrating.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. He changed the topic. "I''m ready for this trip to the north mountain. Someone is waiting for us there. When we go, the plan can start


    "At that time, the emperor will surely send someone to follow us. What shall we do?"

 Chapter 76

    Xiao Jinshao tried to ignore the slightest discomfort in his heart and put the focus on the event.


    Jun Yu Wan seemed to have expected this for a long time. He gave a sly smile and blinked, "Your Highness, guess who your majesty will let follow us?"


    Xiao Jinshao was asked about this. He began to sift through his mind. Those who could follow them must be the people trusted by the emperor. They must also be military generals. There was no reason to send literary officials to protect them.


    That person''s position won''t be too high. After all, the general can''t leave his position easily. That''s mostly a deputy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this point, the candidates were immediately clear.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, "is it Xu Huaizhong?"


    Jun Yu Wan made a loud finger, "Your Highness is wise!"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her, and there was no wave of flattery.


    Jun Yuwan was not discouraged. He continued: "Xu Huaizhong is the deputy commander of the Imperial City Army. He is usually responsible for patrolling the imperial city. There is nothing important. There is a big commander on the top and another deputy commander on the bottom. It is relatively easy to mobilize."


    "Most importantly, he was a general promoted by the emperor. He was loyal to the emperor without the support of his family."


    "Such a person, the emperor is most at ease."


    Finish saying, the gentleman jade Wan didn''t know to think of what, lightly sneered a.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved, "only loyal to the emperor? Now, isn''t it? "


    With his inquiring eyes, Jun Yuwan showed his hand frankly, "yes, obviously he is only loyal to the emperor, but does his highness know where his hometown is?"


    hometown?


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned and suddenly realized, "is he from Annan?"


    Not far away, the candle flickered slightly. Jun Yuwan blinked, yawned, and said with tears in his eyes: "yes, his ancestral home was Annan. When Annan suffered a drought, his family almost starved to death on the street, just in time for my father to take office. When he saw him on the roadside, he took him back to the mansion."


    "His parents were still ill at that time. My father sent doctors to see them. After they got well, the couple stayed in Annam palace. General Xu was only ten years old at that time. Although he was thin, he was really a piece of martial arts training material. My father gave him some advice."


    "Later he joined Beijing to take part in the military examinations. Father Wang was afraid that Annan would be affected by his birth. He then consulted with him about forging the registered residence documents."


    Xiao Jinshao listened and thought, "Xu Huaizhong really came up in the martial arts examination. It seems that he got the third place in that year."


    "Your Highness, do you remember that you were not born at that time?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him in surprise.


    "Do you think my books are for nothing?"


    I do not know how, although Xiao Jinshao expression unchanged, but Jun Yuwan is in this word to hear a light haughty.


    She wanted to laugh a little, but she choked her smile back at the thought that he was not in a good mood to tease tonight.


    "Not for nothing, not for nothing! In any case, his majesty just saw that he was helpless and had no parents or relatives, so he was sent to the Imperial City Army. After a few years, he also stayed in the position of deputy commander. "


    "Therefore, Xu Huaizhong is actually a man of King Annan."


    Xiao Jinshao made a conclusion, and then suddenly began to laugh. There was not much smile, which seemed more like a kind of irony.


    His good father thought he was firmly in control of everything. In fact?


    It is to help others raise a general! It''s also about the safety of the imperial city!

 Chapter 77

    After laughing, he felt bored again, and his expression gradually faded.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he looked a little calm. He got up and patted him on the shoulder across the table. "Your Highness can rest assured now. At least when we get to Beishan in the future, we don''t have to sneak any more. It''s very convenient to do anything."


    This sentence sounds much more comfortable. Xiao Jinshao''s face is slightly slow, and even subconsciously imagines his future life without supervision. He is in a better mood.


    "It''s late at night, your highness. We have three days left."


    Jun Yu Wan yawned, rubbed her eyes, and had a busy day. She really couldn''t bear it. Although she was an adult in her twenties, she was not fit!


    Ten year old little Lori is still growing up. She has to go to bed early and get up early.


    Xiao Jinshao raised her eyes and looked at her with hazy tears. She was really sleepy. Did she yawn just now?


    Looking at her thin body, Xiao Jinshao suddenly realized that this person is still a child!


    The softest place in my heart suddenly became sour. He said softly, "go back and have a rest. Hard work. "


    Jun Yu Wan rubbed his eyes and felt the change of Xiao Jin Shao''s mood. He blinked and gave Xiao Jin Shao a brilliant smile: "Your Highness, I''ll go back first! See you tomorrow. "


    Xiao Jinshao sat there with a reserved nod.


    This night, Jun Yu Wan slept very deeply.


    The next morning, Lianxiang came in person and said that the Empress Dowager wanted to see her and the prince.


    So they quickly had breakfast, and then arranged their appearance to send greetings to the Empress Dowager.


    After Jun Yuwan went, she found that the Empress Dowager had prepared many things for Xiao Jinshao. Of course, there was also her reward, but the key was to talk to Xiao Jinshao.


    So after Jun Yuwan thanks the Empress Dowager for her reward, she retreats and leaves the space for her grandparents and grandchildren.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Jun Yuwan had left, she held back the people around and asked Lianxiang to close the door.


    When there were only two of them left in the hall, the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a very complicated look.


    "Shao''er, it''s a good thing for you to go to Beishan palace for self-cultivation, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed her lips. "What does the consequence of the emperor''s grandmother mean?"


    When he asked, the Empress Dowager suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    After all, in the prince''s mind, the emperor should still be a good father, because he did not know the past gratitude and resentment, coupled with the emperor''s superficial Kung Fu was excellent, and few knew the truth.


    Now what do you want to say?


    That your father didn''t like you, but just took you as Xiao Jintang''s shield and stepping stone?


    How cruel that is! Looking at Xiao Jin Shao''s dark eyes, she felt a twitch. He looked so much like the empress!


    But she didn''t know that the child she thought was not the original person. Now he is a fierce ghost who has climbed out of the hell and asked for the life of the emperor and Xiao Jintang!


    But Xiao Jinshao could not have said that to the Empress Dowager.


    As a result, the two people have different ideas, no one speaks, and the hall is silent.


    For a long time, the Empress Dowager pinched her eyebrows wearily, and her voice was low, with a sense of twilight. "Forget it, it''s nothing. The emperor''s grandmother thinks that your future status may be a little unstable after you leave. But it doesn''t matter. No matter what, you are the prince and the future prince. This will not change. "

 Chapter 78

    Jun Yuwan came out of Yishou palace and walked aimlessly for a while. The Empress Dowager sent someone to the East Palace, and she didn''t need to take it by herself. Now she was idle, and suddenly she didn''t know what to do.


    Think about it, I have been in the palace for so long, and I really haven''t taken a good walk in the palace.


    Let''s take this opportunity to have a look.


    Make up one''s mind, Jun Yu Wan didn''t take the main road, but took a small road, no one, also relatively quiet.


    The road is paved with fine stones. It''s a little bumpy, but it''s quite interesting.


    After walking for a while, Jun Yu Wan suddenly heard a exclamation, like a little girl.


    Subconsciously, she quickened her pace and followed the voice to find the past.


    She stopped in front of a palace that looked very old.


    The yard is full of pear trees, clusters of them. The milky white pear flowers are rapidly withering with the warm wind at the end of spring, like a heavy snow.


    A little girl in pink palace dress was standing under the tree sighing.


    Jun Yu Wan picked eyebrows and went in, "why sigh?"


    At first hearing the voice of a stranger, the little girl was so frightened that she took a step back. As a result, she tripped over herself and fell down.


    And then... She cried, and the tears pattered off.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes were wide open.


    "Two hundred and five, do I look so scary?"


    Two hundred and five subtly pause for a moment, "No."


    Jun Yuwan: "no? So what are you doing when you pause for a second? "


    She was grinding her teeth in her heart, but the movement of her body was not slow at all. She hurried over to help the little girl.


    The little girl looked at her timidly, "you, who are you?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at her with a smile, then put a soft voice, "my name is Jun Yu Qiong, the youngest son of King Annan."


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ve heard of you. My father made you an easy Marquis!"


    Looking at her eyes red like a rabbit, Jun Yu Wan could not help laughing, "which little princess are you?"


    Then her hand stretched forward again, "come on, I know I''m not a bad man. Can I help you up?"


    The little princess looked at her beautiful eyes and put her thin hand in her palm.


    And then it was clenched.


    Jun Yu Wan put a force on her hand and pulled her up. Then she thought that she was a man now. She let go of her hand and stepped back.


    After the distance, the little princess relaxed a little.


    She quickly glanced at Jun Yuwan, then lowered her head and said in a low voice, "my name is Xiao ruqin, and I''m the third princess."


    "It''s the third princess. I''m impolite."


    Xiao ruqin gently patted afraid of his skirt, "it doesn''t matter, I''m too timid."


    "Why is the princess here by herself?"


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at Xiao ruqin''s right hand with a little red. He frowned and took a plain white brocade handkerchief out of his skirt. "Is the princess''s hand hurt?"


    Xiao ruqin subconsciously looked at his right hand, where just pressed on the gravel, accidentally scratched, or a little pain.


    Suddenly a piece of white appeared in front of him. Xiao ruqin was surprised, and he wanted to retreat reflexively. As a result, he was caught by the wrist.


    She raises an eye to see, the gentleman jade Wan shook the handkerchief in the hand, "injured still want to deal with."

 Chapter 79

    Xiao ruqin looked at his wrist, and did not move again.


    White tender palm, a few shallow scratches are flowing blood.


    Although it''s not much, it''s still very eye-catching.


    Jun Yu Wan thought about it and looked around. He found that there was a well in the palace, but he didn''t know if there was any water.


    She handed the handkerchief to Xiao ruqin. "The princess is waiting for me here."


    Xiao ruqin took the handkerchief and watched her walk away.


    It was not until she came to the well that Xiao ruqin realized that she wanted to draw water.


    Jun Yu Wan took the bucket and put it into the well. She leaned forward slightly. When the bucket fell, there was a slight sound. It should be water!


    She pulled the rope, slowly lifted the bucket up, and a chill was released.


    "The water is quite cold."


    Jun Yu Wan muttered, then turned around and waved to Xiao ruqin, "come here, princess, I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    Xiao ruqin moved her steps to the well.


    Jun Yu Wan put the bucket on the ground, "Princess put her hand in and wash it. The water is a little cold. Bear it


    Xiao ruqin gave a low "um" and then put his hand in. Although he had psychological preparation, he was still shaken by the cold water.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at her shaking, then clenched her teeth and put her hand in. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "princess, I don''t know, I think I''m being punished!"


    Xiao ruqin was thin skinned. When he was teased, his cheeks turned red immediately.


    She can''t help but stare at Jun Yu Wan, this person¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After thinking for a long time, the princess did not think of a word to describe it, so she bit her lip and lowered her head to ignore her.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the handkerchief on the princess''s leg, stretched out his hand, just wanted to speak, was splashed with water.


    Jun Yuwan


    Looking up in disbelief, Xiao ruqin chuckled and shook.


    Jun Yu Wan was helpless. He didn''t expect that the rabbit would bite when he was in a hurry!


    "Is the princess angry now? Can you take your hand out and let me bandage it for you? "


    Xiao ruqin stretched out her hand this time. Maybe it was because she had just made a scene, and the distance between them became closer. At least when she spoke, Xiao ruqin was not so formal.


    He even asked Junyu WANLAI, "how did you come here? Isn''t this the same road as the east palace? "


    Jun Yu Wan tied a knot in his handkerchief and said, "I just went down to the prince''s palace to greet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager left her highness to talk. I came out first, thinking that I would leave in three days, so I wanted to have a look. How did the princess come here? "


    Then, after dressing, she released Xiao ruqin''s hand and stood up straight.


    Xiao ruqin also stood up, pointed to the tallest pear tree and said, "my palace is not far from here. I was flying a kite, but the kite line suddenly broke and floated out. I came after it. I didn''t expect to fall on the tree."


    Jun Yu Wan smell speech, surprised to see her one eye, "the princess unexpectedly flies a kite in the palace?"


    I didn''t expect to look very good and do such illegal things.


    Xiao ruqin''s face burned up again and said in a hurry, "don''t talk to others! I''m just bored! "


    Jun Yu Wan looks at her this appearance, in the heart a piece of softness, "two hundred five ah, this little princess is very lovely! I really want a sister like this


    "Host, when you saw Jun Yuqiong in Annam palace before, you also said that," he reminded numbly

 Chapter 80

    Jun Yu Wan was speechless for a while.


    250 seems to have found the opportunity and added: "host, you just like good-looking and clever children. In the words of human beings, you are Yangou. "


    Jun Yu Wan''s face was numb, "please shut up, thank you."


    Two hundred and five finished, happy to play dead.


    Jun Yu Wan touched his nose, raised three fingers and said, "I swear, I won''t tell anyone. Don''t worry."


    Seeing her swearing, Xiao ruqin was relieved and looked at the corner of the kite on the tree, "forget it, let''s go."


    "Doesn''t the princess want it?"


    "Yes, but


    Before waiting for her to finish, Jun Yuwan ran to the tree, holding the tree trunk in both hands, and leaping up with his feet. After a while, his body was covered by branches and petals.


    Xiao ruqin covered his mouth in surprise, "be careful!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Jun Yuwan jumped down from the tree.


    The crimson robe''s horn fluttered in the air and slowly fell to the ground with the petals.


    In the blink of an eye, the brilliant young man in red has come near. He reaches out his hand to raise the swallow kite and says with a smile, "here you are."


    Xiao ruqin was staring at the kite in her hand. For a long time, she didn''t wake up until a breeze lifted her hair.


    And the kite picker has gone.


    After the gentleman was delighted to help, he walked away with satisfaction and walked along with two hundred and fifty Tucao. "You said," did I make complaints about the wrong script? I''m the man who saves the beautiful


    "Look, I saved Gu Qing, a beautiful woman. Just now I helped the little princess. Tut tut ~"


    I don''t know where her confidence comes from, but it doesn''t prevent it from blocking her.


    It looked at the data panel and said coolly, "host, have you forgotten your Highness the prince by Daming Lake?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s smile suddenly solidified.


    "How is he, your highness?"


    "Well, you can go back and have a look."


    Without saying a word, Jun Yu Wan went back to the east palace.


    As soon as she was about to enter the hall, she saw Xiao Jinshao, sitting on the throne, tasting tea with a fine porcelain cup.


    Hearing the movement, he raised his eyes slightly, glanced at her lightly, said nothing and lowered his head again.


    Jun Yu Wan gently put down his feet and walked over with a smile, "Your Highness just came back? Did the Empress Dowager say anything? "


    Xiao Jinshao put down the cup, "where have you been?"


    "Just now I was idle and bored, so I strolled around the palace. Thinking that his highness would come back soon, I came back immediately."


    Carefully finish saying, Jun Yu Wan staring at him, the result that face a little fluctuation all have no.


    Xiao Jinshao supported his chin with one hand, slightly turned his head, and looked at her with deep eyes. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and he got up and walked towards Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned and subconsciously wanted to get up. Xiao Jin Shao held her down and raised a hand.


    "Your Highness --"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know what he wanted to do, but was the distance a little too close?


    When Xiao Jinshao heard her calling him, he just looked down, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Jun Yu Wan felt that his hand had wiped his face, and then fell on his head. After a while, he moved away.


    Don''t understand of raise head, see him slender white between two fingers, clip a pear petal.

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Jinshao lifted her thin eyelids, and her eyes moved from the snow-white petals to the same white Jun Yuwan''s face.


    Jun Yu Wan and he looked at each other for a second, but she couldn''t help feeling guilty, although she didn''t know where this feeling came from. But the dark eyes seemed to be accusing her.


    Xiao Jinshao''s expression did not change, but the tone was a little strange, the tail tune rose slightly, "you went to the cold palace."


    He didn''t use questions, but positive statements.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, "how do you know?"


    "There are only the most pear trees in Hanli palace in the whole palace, which can hardly be seen in other places."


    Xiao Jinshao was playing with the petals, and his movements were a little careless.


    He looked at Jun Yu Wan one eye later, directly sat down in the chair beside her, "cold leave palace has no one to live, how can you go there?"


    Jun Yu Wan straightened his waist, "isn''t your highness talking to the Empress Dowager? When I was bored, I went for a stroll. I happened to walk near Hanli palace. When I heard someone, I went in to have a look


    Then she told her story with Xiao ruqin in a few words.


    After that, she was a little thirsty and took a sip of the tea cup. Then she found that the people around her had not spoken.


    I can''t help but look around.


    "So - did you help people with kites?"


    Xiao Jinshao asked this very lightly, just like a cloud and smoke, the wind blows away.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Jinshao hung his eyes and gave a short smile. "You can really flirt everywhere you go."


    Jun Yuwan


    "Two hundred and five, why do I think something is wrong with him?"


    "Host, I don''t think you''re right either."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Jun Yuwan is just baffled.


    "Don''t you see that your highness is angry?"


    Jun Yu Wan stealthily lifted an eye, quickly saw one eye, "seem to be, however, why?"


    Two hundred and five: "then I don''t know. Human feelings are too complex for me to recognize."


    At this time, Xiao Jinshao suddenly got up and left without expression.


    "Hall"


    Before the word "Xia" came out, Xiao Jinshao had already stepped out of the hall.


    Jun Yu Wan hesitated for a moment, just as ping Xiu came in, she quickly asked: "Ping Xiu, what time is it now?"


    Ping Xiu changed a cup of tea for her. "It''s noon. Is Xiao Wang ready to cook?"


    Jun Yu Wan immediately played up, she seemed to understand something.


    "Go to the kitchen and get your things ready. I''ll be there in a minute."


    The voice is not falling, people have fled out.


    Pingxiu doesn''t know why.


    Jun Yu Wan ran out and saw Yu Fu coming from the other side of the corridor. Her eyes lit up and she said, "Yu Fu, did your highness eat at noon?"


    Yufu shook her head: "no, the Empress Dowager originally wanted to keep her highness to eat together, but her highness said that if she wanted to wait for the little prince to eat together, she didn''t stay."


    Jun Yu Wan "tut" a, a little annoyed to grasp his hair, "OK, I know."


    Then he turned and ran to the kitchen.


    No wonder I''m in a bad mood! I waited for myself to have dinner together. As a result, I didn''t come back for such a long time. I was in a little mood.


    After thinking through, Jun Yuwan decides to coax Aojiao''s Royal Highness.


    Busy, she can''t help but feel a little funny, "250, do you think your highness sometimes looks like a child?"

 Chapter 82

    250 was shocked by Jun Yuwan''s fresh and refined viewpoint.


    After a moment''s hesitation, its electronic sound rang: "host, according to the normal age, he is really a child now. But -- "


    "But what?" Jun Yu Wan''s hands kept moving and poured the finely chopped garlic he had just cut into the oil pan. In a moment, the strong spicy fragrance overflowed the whole kitchen.


    At the same time, Ping Xiu, who was in charge of looking at the fire, couldn''t help swallowing. It was really fragrant!


    Two hundred and five: "but this prince is reborn. Two generations add up to more than thirty years old, OK?"


    Jun Yu Wan hand meal, and a little baby fat face board up, "two hundred five, according to you say so, then I''m not nearly hundreds of years old?"


    Two hundred and five


    Forget that our host is a good traveler.


    That''s how it is. In front of her, her royal highness is really a child. It''s more than enough to be her great grandson!


    As a result, the 250 who failed to strike people began to pretend to be dead.


    Jun Yu Wan doesn''t care either. After making the dish, he asks Ping Xiu to help her out and take the first step.


    "Little prince! Where are you going? "


    "Coax the child!"


    Ping Xiu was holding a rice shovel in his hand, and a few big question marks appeared on his head


    Jun Yu Wan ran back to her room. She just thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t think there was any good way. She was a person without childhood, and she had never met a child of this age.


    What should we do?


    Her eyes swept around the room, and finally fell on the window, where a delicate paper-cut was pasted.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She couldn''t do anything else, but she could do something small!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When pingxiu sent the food, his royal highness was sitting in his study.


    Qingyuan guarded outside. Seeing that pingxiu was coming, he quickly welcomed him and said in a low voice, "are you going to deliver the meal?"


    Ping Xiu nodded and glanced at the study. "Is the prince in it?"


    Qingyuan lowered his voice and said, "yes, but I''m not in a good mood."


    Ping Xiu looked down at the food box in his hand. He was a little worried. "That''s what we have to eat. The little prince made it himself!"


    "By the way, where''s the little prince?"


    Qingyuan didn''t understand: "didn''t the little prince send it himself before? Why are you here today? "


    Ping Xiu smacked his lips: "Little Wang Ye --"


    "Pingxiu!"


    Two people a Leng, Qi Qi turned to see past.


    Jun Yu Wan is big step to come over, "silly stand to do what?"? No food yet? What about starving your highness? "


    Her voice didn''t stop at all. Xiao Jinshao heard it clearly in his study, and his face was dark in the shadow.


    He''s a little out of line today, he knows.


    However, he did not know why, but suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t control his emotions. Even for a time, he thought he was going to get sick.


    At the edge of the outbreak, he left in a hurry.


    He was afraid that if he stayed longer, something would happen that he could not control.


    After hiding in the study, he slowly calmed down and found that he was not going to get sick, but he was just uncomfortable.


    After hearing the voice of the culprit, the emotion that finally subsided surged up again.


    He slowly raised his eyes, staring at a point in the void, chuckled, meaning unknown.


    Jun Yu Wan took the food box from Ping Xiu and went to the door of the study. He just wanted to knock on the door.

 Chapter 83

    Before her hand touched the door, the door creaked and opened from inside.


    Xiao Jinshao''s pretty face came into view.


    He glanced at the box in her hand. "Come in."


    Jun Yu Wan looked carefully, as if not so angry?


    Carefully followed behind him into the study, Jun Yu Wan backhand closed the door.


    "Your Highness, what I do today is what you like. You must eat more!"


    Said, she briskly put the plate out one by one, what saliva chicken, steamed fish, glutinous rice balls¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fragrance in the moment she opened the lid to rush into the nose, originally Xiao Jinshao did not feel how, now is really a little hungry.


    Sitting down at the table, he picked up his chopsticks and ate without saying a word.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t speak. He picked up a piece of fish and picked up the thorn. Xiao Jin Shao took a look and took his eyes back.


    But the next second, that piece of fish fell into his bowl.


    Holding chopsticks, Xiao Jinshao looked at the snow-white fish and moved his heart slightly.


    "Don''t your highness like fish? Eat more. "


    Xiao Jinshao lowered his eyelashes, and the shadow fell at the moment. After a long time, he answered with a low voice.


    Jun Yu was relieved.


    After that, she started the great cause of nitpicking. She hardly ate a whole fish and fed it to Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t say anything. She took one, and he took one.


    Finally, there are many other dishes on the table, but there is nothing left of the fish.


    Jun Yu Wan asked someone to clean up the table and went to clean his hands.


    Xiao Jinshao was a little sleepy after eating. He wanted to go back to the bedroom and have a rest for a while, but he didn''t know why, just didn''t take a step.


    A moment later, Jun Yuwan came back, looking at Xiao Jinshao standing in a daze, and said with a smile, "is your highness waiting for me?"


    Xiao Jinshao turns around silently and sits back in the chair.


    Jun Yu Wan''s mouth can''t stop rising, but considering Xiao Jinshao''s thin skin, he stifles it.


    She walked slowly to the table, bent down, looked at Xiao Jinshao and said in a low voice, "I made your highness hungry today. I made a mistake. In order to apologize, I prepared a little gift for your highness. Do you want it?"


    Xiao Jinshao smell speech, looked at her one eye, "gift?"


    "Yes."


    Then she reached out and took out a flower from her skirt.


    Is a red flower, layers of petals, looking open very well.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the flower, a moment later some surprised: "paper flower?"


    "Your Highness, good eyesight! Do you look good? "


    Then she handed the paper flower forward.


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated for a while and took it.


    Then the people before meeting suddenly smile, bright smile, eyes if stars, "Your Highness since received, it means not angry, can''t go back!"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, which reflected that he had been beaten by the routine.


    "Jun Yuqiong"


    "Your Highness is full. Let''s go back and have a rest later. I''ll go first. Goodbye ~"


    Oil the soles of your feet and run faster than anyone else!


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing for a while, he looked at the lifelike paper flower in his hand. His eyes were darkening. He put the flower under his nose.


    There is a faint fragrance of vegetation, which seems to have the same taste as that person¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as this idea came out, Xiao Jinshao froze. What are you doing?!

 Chapter 84

    Holding the stem of the paper flower in his hand, Xiao Jinshao''s face changed.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to hear, but he did it subconsciously.


    After that, I felt something was wrong.


    He moves very gently put the flowers on the table, the delicate red, just like the red robe on the man.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned, closed his eyes, and the Adam''s apple slipped up and down.


    After a long silence, he got up slowly and took a wooden box from the bottom of the book case. Then he carefully put the flowers in. Finally, he took a deep look and covered the box.


    Some things can''t be studied carefully, otherwise, the answer may not be satisfactory.


    It''s not slow to say whether it''s fast or not in three days.


    It''s a bit long for people who want to leave all the time.


    Three days later, it''s time to start.


    Xiao Jinshao got up early in the morning. He felt comfortable at the thought that he would not have to stay in the palace for a long time.


    Jun Yuwan is the same.


    I''ve been used to it since I was a child in Annam. I suddenly went to the palace and had to be restrained in all aspects when I spoke and did things. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    It''s good to be able to go out.


    As expected, the emperor called the prince before he set out. Then Xiao Jinshao met Xu Huaizhong in the imperial study.


    "Shao''er, General Xu Huaizhong is in charge of escorting you on this trip to the north mountain."


    Xiao Jinshao turned to look at Xu Huaizhong, "General Xu, thank you."


    Xu Huaizhong neither humble nor arrogant way: "the prince''s highness said seriously, this is my duty."


    "After that, General Xu will be stationed in Beishan to protect your safety until you return to Beijing."


    The emperor said gently.


    "Yes."


    "I understand."


    "Well, how''s shao''er doing?"


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "all the things are packed up. You can start at any time."


    The emperor nodded, "well, go and talk to the empress dowager, and then go."


    "I''ll go now."


    "Xu Huaizhong, you can go too."


    "I will comply with the order."


    They went out of the imperial study together.


    Xiao Jinshao was walking in front of him, but Xu Huaizhong was a little behind him. He was in his prime of life. He was quite handsome and dressed in light armor. He was very heroic.


    "Your Highness, I''ll wait for you outside the gate."


    Xiao Jinshao arched his hand, "General Xu, walk slowly."


    Xu Huaizhong salutes back. When he gets up, he takes a meaningful look at Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao looked back quietly.


    Knowing that Xiao Jinshao was going to leave, the Empress Dowager took him to dinner and called Jun Yuwan.


    Three people sit together, the atmosphere is a little heavy.


    Mingming just went to Beishan palace for cultivation, but the Empress Dowager looked as if they would never come back again. The whole person was very worried.


    No one had a good meal at the end.


    "Your Highness, what do you think the Empress Dowager is worried about?"


    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao left Yishou palace and walked side by side on the path. Yufu and Yurong were far behind.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are complicated. "Maybe I''m worried that after I go, I''ll come back again. Things are different."


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "we can''t talk to her about our plan, although her heart is toward you. But


    Xiao Jinshao understood what she didn''t mean in an instant. She pulled the corner of her mouth slightly and didn''t say anything.


    But the smile is bitter.


    At that time, the sun was high and the weather was getting hotter. Jun Yuwan and the prince took only those people from the East Palace, a few packages, and set out on the road.

 Chapter 85

    They walked all the way north for ten days.


    Taking care of Xiao Jinshao''s body, the speed of the carriage is very slow. Even so, taking a long ride still makes Xiao Jinshao a little unbearable.


    As soon as he got to town, Jun Yuwan would stop and let his royal highness have a good rest.


    The original five-day journey was delayed to ten days.


    By the time we got to Beishan palace, it was early June.


    It was evening when they got off the bus.


    Jun Yu Wan riding on horseback, overlooking from afar, red sun hanging between the two mountains, sunset like fire, burning red half of the sky, the mountain branches and leaves are plated with a layer of golden red edge.


    "Your Highness, come out and have a look. The scenery of Beishan is really good!"


    Xiao Jinshao heard her excited voice and got out of the carriage curiously.


    Then I was stabbed in the eyes by the brilliant afterglow of the setting sun.


    Xiao Jinshao


    He subconsciously closed his eyes, slowed down, and so adapted, before the eyelashes opened.


    Today, Jun Yuwan wore a thin white shirt with crescent moon, on which a large lotus flower was embroidered with golden silk thread. Now he was shining by the sun, and the whole person was outlined in a circle of Phnom Penh.


    She rode on a white horse and looked at him with a bright smile and eyes like stars. "Your Highness, are you good-looking?"


    He stood on the carriage, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked away from Jun Yuwan''s face, and said in a low voice: "good looking."


    Jun Yu Wan smiles more and more.


    She got off the horse, then stood by the carriage and held out her hand, which was self-evident.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Jinshao put his hand on it and jumped out of the carriage.


    Xu Huaizhong, who was leading the way, heard the news and turned his horse''s head. "Dada" ran over, "little prince, your highness, the palace has arrived. It has been cleaned up and you can live directly."


    "Thank you, General Xu. Let''s have a rest, general. I''ll take care of your highness. "


    Jun Yu Wan looks at Xu Huaizhong with a smile.


    Xu Huaizhong''s face softened a little, "well, I''ll go to settle down the troops first and leave."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded and watched him leave.


    Jun Yuwan saw Yufu and Yurong come down in the pony car behind him, and said, "Yufu Yurong, you two go to clean up your bedroom, and I''ll cook for your highness."


    Yufu bows down.


    Qinghe, Qingyuan, He Ji and others began to move things down.


    Xiao Jinshao stood in the same place, looking at the busy people, with peace in his heart. In the past, when someone was so busy in Donggong, he would feel upset.


    But now, maybe the environment has changed and the mood has changed.


    After standing for a while, he walked inward, Qingliu was waiting for him, and the little official who was stationed in the palace met him with a smile on his face, "see you, your highness! Is your highness going to the palace? The little prince asked the lower officials to lead the way. "


    Xiao Jinshao''s step is a meal, "mmm."


    Because there were not many things brought in this time, and the Qinghe people were quick at hand and foot, so they packed up quickly.


    When Xiao Jinshao sat outside the bedroom, he had already drunk hot tea.


    Jun Yu Wan was busy in the kitchen for a while, and came in with a thin sweat and vegetables.


    "Just a moment, your highness. I''ll bring up the meal."


    Looking at Jun Yuwan, who was spinning around like a top, Xiao Jinshao suddenly felt that this kind of life was very good


    In a good mood, he ate an extra bowl of rice.


    When he finally got off the table, he was a little bit flustered.


    Looking at the prince''s Royal Highness sitting on one side, who was a bit lazy, Jun Yuwan blinked, "Your Highness is holding it?"

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved and he took a look at Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows. "Your Highness will sit here for a while. I''ll make a cup of Xiaoshi tea."


    With that, she turned and walked out the door.


    When pingxiu saw her coming out, he quickly welcomed her and said in a low voice, "little prince, General Xu wants to see you, and --"


    The words behind were stopped by Jun Yu Wan.


    "Later."


    Ping Xiu looked around and nodded.


    "You let Ping LAN control the people in the palace. Even if General Xu''s side is trustworthy, it''s not necessarily here. "


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was not much smile on his face.


    Ping Xiu said, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    After explaining, Jun Yuwan went to the kitchen and cooked some Hawthorn water for Xiao Jinshao.


    With a cup of warm water, Xiao Jinshao felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Then Jun Yuwan put forward the matter of General Xu, "Your Highness, General Xu asked to see you."


    Xiao Jinshao put down the cup, "let''s see."


    "Besides, how many others, your highness?"


    Jun Yu Wan side head looks at him, Xiao Jin Shao returns to see, "that together."


    He didn''t ask who he wanted to see, because he knew Jun Yuwan would not harm him.


    In the study, Xu Huaizhong stood upright and stayed in the military camp all the year round. The nature of soldiers has been deep into the bone marrow, and every move shows a strict sense of self-discipline.


    He didn''t turn until he heard footsteps outside the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan were exposed.


    Xiao Jinshao came in slowly. Seeing that Xu wanted to give a big gift in his arms, he quickly gave him a virtual hand. "General Xu doesn''t have to be so polite."


    General Xu turned his head and looked at Jun Yuwan, who nodded slightly.


    Xu Huai center under clear, side body let two people in. Then he closed the study door.


    "General Xu, please take a seat."


    Xiao Jinshao went to the table and sat down. Jun Yuwan found a place beside him.


    When there were only three of them in the room, Xu''s look in his arms was a little loose, and he didn''t look so formal.


    "Your Highness, little prince, you should have understood why I came here alone."


    Jun Yu Wan mouth a hook, some skin skin, "Uncle Xu, here we three, don''t be so polite, Uncle Xu and aunt had a good time, just a little miss you."


    This simple sentence, but directly poked to the most soft position in the center of Xu Huai.


    A sour heart, he could not help pursing his lips, voice instability, said: "they... Is my unfilial."


    "Uncle Xu, how can I blame you? Uncle Xu said that if his son can be a general, he will walk straight. "


    It seems that thinking of the scene, Xu could not help laughing, some vicissitudes, some emotion.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at them quietly, and did not interrupt them.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry. My father said that he would have a chance to send them to the capital to see you."


    "Really?"


    Xu Huaizhong''s eyes suddenly lit up. At that moment, he seemed to be several years younger!


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart touched slightly.


    "Of course, the two old people are very strong. It''s no problem to take a walk."


    Jun Yuwan waved his hand.


    Under Xu Huaizhong''s excitement, he wanted to kneel down. Jun Yuwan immediately stopped him: "Uncle Xu, don''t kneel down. They are all his own people."


    When she said this, Xu Huaizhong remembered the purpose of his trip. He rubbed his eyes. Xu Huaizhong''s face, which was black by the wind, turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, your highness. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 87

    Xiao Jinshao smile: "human nature, no harm."


    Xu Huaizhong put his heart down and sat down on the chair.


    His deep eyes swept over Xiao Jinshao, and he suddenly laughed, "I always thought that his Highness the prince was really as weak and delicate as the rumor says, but what I saw and heard recently has greatly changed my outlook."


    "Oh?" Xiao Jinshao leaned forward slightly. "General Xu doesn''t feel it now?"


    Xu Huaizhong shook his head, "hearing is false, seeing is true. In my opinion, your highness is not in the pool. "


    Xiao Jin Shao a Zheng, then slowly from the heart of the smile, "General Xu falsely praise."


    Instead of struggling with the topic, Xu said, "I don''t know what your highness and the little prince are going to do next."


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and leaned back, slouching in the armchair.


    "There''s one thing that''s essential to a great thing."


    Xiao Jinshao and Xu Huaizhong look at each other.


    Xu Huaizhong said curiously, "soldiers and horses?"


    "No, no, No Jun Yu Wan stretched out his index finger and shook, "it''s money."


    Xiao Jinshao


    The fingers in Xu''s arms knocked on his knees, and his face was serious. "It''s true that little Wang Ye said so."


    "Even if we recruit, we need money. Without money, who will follow us?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him admiringly: "so, our top priority is to make money. After all, we are not trying to usurp the throne. It''s not urgent to recruit for the time being, but we can''t do without money."


    "What do you think?"


    "Dangdang" steady and powerful knock on the door, Jun Yu Wan smile, "no idea, but this is the way."


    "Come in!" she said


    Ping Xiu opened the door and led three people in. He saluted without squinting. "My subordinates have seen prince, little prince and General Xu."


    Xu Huaizhong looked at him in surprise: "pingxiu?"


    Ping Xiu turned his head and laughed: "General Xu still remembers his subordinates?"


    "Why don''t you remember we trained together?"


    Xu Huaizhong seldom met his acquaintances. He was a little excited for a moment.


    Xiao Jinshao is looking at it with dim eyes. It seems that the bodyguard is not simple¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Let''s not talk about that. Who are these three?"


    Xu Huaizhong looked at the three people curiously for a while. The first one was only about twenty. He was very weak and looked like a cashier. In the back, one is a little fat and looks very festive. The other is very tall and looks like a bamboo pole.


    This combination, how to see how strange.


    The three were new here, and without any sense of tension, they introduced themselves freely.


    Mr. accountant said with a gentle smile: "Liu Zhang is a good hand in managing property."


    The fat one said, "Sun Xi, a grass-roots man, is good at communication. There is no business I can''t talk about."


    Finally, Zhugan said, "the grass people are good at collecting intelligence."


    After the introduction of the three, the expressions of several people present became more and more subtle.


    Don''t say anything else, this name is really easy to remember, don''t worry about confusion!


    Secondly, these abilities are what Xiao Jinshao needs most at present!


    He looked at Jun Yu Wan one eye: "these people, where are you recruited?"


    Jun jade Wan Ao Jiao of sway leg, "is not what I seek, is my second elder brother''s person."


    Xiao Jinshao was surprised and said, "your second brother? "What''s your name?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 88

    Although he had lived in the deep palace for a long time in his previous life, he was almost isolated from the world, but he still knew something about the four children in your family.


    Yujin, the eldest king, succeeded King Annan and was a daunting Yumian general on the battlefield; Old three Jun Yuqiong is the youngest Tanhua, talented and elegant.


    The only daughter Jun Yuwan is needless to say, from the first beauty in Annan to the first beauty in Beijing. Although she is low-key, her name is hard to hide.


    Compared with other people, junyujue, the second child, has little fame and weak sense of existence.


    Later, after the jun family accident, he had no news, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    If Xiao Jin Shao thinks about it, now that he can find such three characters, Jun Yujue should not be so simple. It''s very possible that he was still alive after your family''s disaster in his previous life!


    "Your Highness --"


    Jun Yu Wan saw that Xiao Jin Shao didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help reaching out and waving in front of him.


    Xiao Jinshao''s pupil shrank and he wanted to retreat. Then he held back and glanced at him helplessly: "don''t make trouble."


    Jun Yuwan


    Flat repair some toothache of low head, silent.


    Xu Huaizhong smile: "Little Wang Ye is as lively as ever."


    Jun Yu Wan said, "come on, let''s discuss the business."


    "My second brother asked three of you to come. What did he say?"


    Liu Zhang stood up and said in a soft voice: "the second young master said that we should give priority to the orders of the little prince. He also said that he might come to see you if he has a chance."


    "I''ll give you my orders. The three people are here to help me."


    Shu Zhu stepped forward and showed his whole body.


    They noticed that he still had a box in his hand.


    The box is full of gems. Xiao Jinshao has a rough look and thinks that the box looks familiar. Isn''t it the one Jun Yuwan took out when he put on his make-up last time?


    Although it''s not exactly the same, the style is created by one person.


    Seems to be aware of Xiao Jinshao''s vision, Shu Zhu turned his thin body like a bamboo pole, looked at him, "this is the second son left to us, the things inside, your highness must need now."


    What does he need most now? It''s just people and money!


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are dim.


    Looking at Shu Zhu, he put the box on his desk. He didn''t move immediately.


    Jun Yu Wan came over and knocked on the box, "second brother always uses this kind of box to pack things, for fear that others don''t know he has money."


    With that, she reached out and opened the lid directly, revealing piles of large banknotes inside.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look, then moved his eyes away, took the box up and handed it to Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan Leng for a moment, "Your Highness, this is for you."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded without changing his face: "but I gave it to you."


    "Why?"


    "For no reason, I believe you."


    Jun jade Wan hand meal, the box in the hand don''t know how, suddenly some hot.


    Believe it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jinshao deeply. The other side also looked directly at her. She didn''t dodge. There seemed to be something surging in the air.


    After a moment, Jun Yu Wan smiles: "since your highness trusts me so much, I''ll take it first. I won''t let him lose."


    "Good."


    Xiao Jin Shao gave a very short smile.

 Chapter 89

    Now that money is available, it''s time to study how to make money.


    In this respect, Liu Zhang and Sun Xi clearly know better.


    They made a detailed analysis of the situation in the capital and the industries making money.


    After studying with them for a while, Xiao Jinshao finally decided to open a jewelry shop, a teahouse and a brothel.


    These three methods not only make money, but also are very convenient to collect information.


    After making the decision, Jun Yuwan asked Liu Zhang to take the money to deal with them. "If there are not enough people, pingxiu --"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Ping Xiu, who had been a mushroom in the corner, immediately stood up.


    "You take them to see Pinglan. If there are not enough people, let Pinglan send someone to him."


    "Yes, come with me."


    Ping Xiu arched at the three men.


    Liu Zhang nodded, gave a standard salute to several people, and left with the other two.


    Jun Yu Wan touched chin, "now everything is ready, it''s time to study your Highness''s body."


    Xiao Jinshao: "it''s a bit wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    Xu Huaizhong got up and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry about it. The emperor has his own way to deal with it. All the people who come with me this time are my confidants. I''ve been angry with them. There won''t be any problem."


    "I''m relieved that General Xu said that. Thank you, General Xu."


    Xu Huaizhong shook his head, "even so, the people in the palace still need to clean up. Let me do this."


    "I''ve asked Ping LAN to put them together. General, what can I do? What can be used can be kept, others ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    "It''s not good to kill in vain. I''ll send someone to lock them up and take strict care of them."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction: "the general will do it."


    Xu Huaizhong: "I will leave."


    With that, he backed out and closed the door.


    The room suddenly became quiet and empty.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, turned to look at Xiao Jin Shao, "Your Highness tired?"


    Xiao Jinshao slowly moved his neck, "a little bit."


    "Your Highness, go back to rest. All the preparations are ready. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s time for you to take good care of yourself. "


    Xiao Jinshao knew this better than anyone else. In his previous life, he was dragged down by this shabby body?


    Without a healthy body, nothing can be done.


    He stood up and looked down at Jun Yu Wan, "what about you?"


    Jun Yu Wan fingertips point desktop, issued a "dada" voice, "I study the next recipe in the study."


    Looking at her face, Xiao Jinshao vaguely remembers that when he first came to the East Palace, he was also sitting opposite him, saying that he wanted to accompany him. As a result, he fell asleep after reading.


    He also poked her face, had to say, although Jun Yuqiong is a boy, but this face is very soft and easy to pinch.


    Thinking, he sipped his fingers, as if recalling the touch.


    Jun Yu Wan wandered for a while and found that the man hadn''t left yet. He couldn''t help but turn around, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at her. On her snow-white face, her dark eyes were deep, and her thin lips were slightly pursed. It seemed that she wanted to say something.


    But Jun Yu Wan waited for a long time, didn''t wait for the following, but waited for a finger¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suddenly stare big eyes, Jun Yu Wan is stunned, feel the touch on the face, she is a little muddled, "Your Highness, what do you poke my face for?"

 Chapter 90

    Xiao Jinshao did a bad thing, but still did not move like a mountain, thin skin can not see the embarrassment of being caught on the spot.


    Just listen to him seriously said: "you have something here, I help you erase."


    Jun Yuwan


    God damn something, this operation is not familiar?


    She called in her heart, "do you see that? stupid! That''s what he did last time! I don''t feel guilty when I do something wrong! Is there anything on your face? "


    Two hundred and five: "No."


    Xiao Jinshao saw that her face was changeable. He reached out his hand and gently wiped it with his finger. Then he looked at her eyes: "it''s clean this time."


    Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Jun Yu Wan was confused by this series of Sao operations. He sat on the chair for a long time, then squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "really good!"


    After his highness came out of the study door, he stood on the steps and waited for a while, but the agitation in his heart slowly subsided.


    Thinking about what he had just done, he felt that he was really naive, but at the thought of Jun Yuwan''s unbelievable and defiant appearance, he couldn''t help punching his right hand and smiling at his lips.


    Some people, like a fire, powerful and unstoppable, beat you off guard, so they occupy your memory and your life, but they won''t make you feel uncomfortable. She is warm and bright, and becomes the only light in the whole darkness.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the fading sky from a distance and felt that Jun Yuqiong was probably such a person for him.


    There''s no way to take her.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the center of power, the capital has never been peaceful. It is calm on the surface but turbulent in the dark.


    Yunfu palace.


    The imperial concubine waited on the emperor to take off his Dragon Robe, carefully hung it on one side of the screen, and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, it''s a hard day. Let''s have a rest early today."


    The emperor was sitting on the spacious carved bed, wearing only a bright yellow inner garment. Looking at the busy imperial concubine, he grabbed her slender waist and pinched it. "I''ve loved her for so many years, but the waist is still so slender."


    The imperial concubine''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and all kinds of manners glanced at him: "Your Majesty - is my concubine only waist unchanged?"


    Listening to her delicate and angry tone, half of the emperor''s body was crisp, and his hand was slightly forced. The imperial concubine gave a low cry and fell on him.


    The emperor buried his head in her neck socket, took a deep breath, and said with intoxication: "the appearance of Princess Ai has not changed, it''s still the same. And the fragrance... Isn''t Aifei the God of flowers from heaven


    The imperial concubine gently pushed him, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    She lowered her eyes and whispered, "isn''t your majesty tired?"


    "I still have this strength."


    The imperial concubine straightened up and looked at the emperor with silky eyes.


    Two people look at each other for a moment, thunder hook fire, out of control.


    Soon, after the layers of bed and curtain, there was an ambiguous sound. It didn''t stop until midnight.


    The next day, when Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun came to say hello, what they saw was the moistening imperial concubines.


    The beauty leans on the soft couch, and Xiao Jinshun can''t help looking more.


    How beautiful the imperial concubines are!


    "Why are you two here today? Don''t you have to go to class? "


    Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun sat down on one side and said with a smile, "today, he Shilang told me that he was ill and didn''t come."

 Chapter 91

    "So it is. Did you ask him what disease he had? What''s the matter now? "


    Xiao Jintang looks unchanged, sitting on one side, smell speech smile: "not yet."


    Xiao Jinshun shook his head directly.


    The imperial concubine stretched out her slender jade finger and asked them a few times, "you, the teacher is ill. As a student, how can you ask. Even if you are a prince, you should respect your teachers and respect your way. Do you understand? "


    At the end, her tone was a little harsh.


    But the severity was directed at Xiao Jintang. When she turned to look at Xiao Jinshun, she regained her gentle and lazy appearance.


    "Shun''er, I''ll let your second brother take you with me in a moment. There''s a hundred year old ginseng in my private library. You can take some valuable medicinal materials to nourish your body and send them to Shilang he."


    Xiao Jinshun didn''t respond. He gave a shy smile to the imperial concubine. "Thank you, madam."


    The imperial concubine covered her lips with a smile: "go."


    Xiao Jintang gets up to leave, and Xiao Jinshun follows. Before he leaves, he takes a dim look at the imperial concubine.


    If the imperial concubine felt it, she tilted her head slightly and raised her chin to him.


    Xiao Jinshun''s face turned red in a moment. He hurried to catch up with Xiao Jintang and trotted out in embarrassment.


    Until their figure disappeared, the imperial concubine slowly put away her smiling face and murmured thoughtfully: "the third prince."


    Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun went out of the palace with an entourage and went straight to his house.


    Two people are walking to, did not take the sedan chair to drive, may be to show sincerity.


    On the third floor of the moon Pavilion, behind an exquisite carved window, a black brocade robe, tall and straight man stood with his hands down, and his eyes fell lightly on the two men.


    For a moment, a light footstep came from behind him.


    "My Lord."


    Soft and gentle voice sounded, the man slowly turned away.


    It can be seen from his bearing that he is unusual, but it is a pity that such a mysterious man has a ferocious bronze mask on his face.


    Gu Qing wears a pomegranate colored tulle skirt and drags the floor. When she walks, she can see a touch of snow white. Her small and round toes are very attractive.


    The room was covered with thick blankets. Gu Qing thought that her steps were light, but he didn''t expect that the man found himself the first time.


    With a smile, she went to the table and poured a cup of tea for the man. "Longjing, your favorite, won''t you have a cup?"


    The man''s tone is flat and indifferent, but the voice like pearls and jade can''t be covered up, which makes people feel fascinated.


    "How is the capital recently?"


    Gu Qing lowered her head slightly. Her unbundled black hair came down and covered her face.


    She picked up the tea cup and went to the man. "It''s wonderful. Where do adults want to hear it from?"


    The man''s eyes without a trace of emotion slowly fall on Gu Qing''s face through the mask.


    Gu Qing''s heart leaped. He handed the cup in his hand, and then opened his mouth. His tone returned to normal, and he did not dare to test again.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of news about the prince. He has had many accidents, but when he got on the boat of Jun''s family, he was very kind to the prince. He saved the prince several times and was granted the title of marquis Anle."


    Gu Qing said the recent events briefly.


    The man has not said a word, the expression under the mask, no one can see.

 Chapter 92

    The tea in Gu Qing''s hand became cold little by little, and the silence gradually spread to every corner of the room.


    Gu Qing could hardly breathe!


    She has been maintaining the position of tea, the hand has long been sour, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    Adults most taboo others in his meditation when the voice to interrupt his thinking.


    Gu Qing looked down at the man''s Brocade boots, and her mind drifted away.


    Three years ago, she was not the most famous Huakui of Langyue Pavilion. It''s just a cleaning man. At that time, Huakui was called Xueyan.


    Xueyan is very beautiful, different from her charming beauty, Xueyan''s appearance is very aggressive, beautiful and dazzling, few men who have seen her are not fascinated.


    The adult in front of her is said to have something to do with Xueyan. Anyway snow Yan is very like him, adult also quite connivance to her.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit different, which makes Xueyan complacent. She thinks that she can occupy a place in this indifferent adult''s heart and act more boldly.


    She challenged the adult''s bottom line again and again. When the adult listened to his report, she rushed in, and the result was good¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Gu Qing still shudders to think of that scene.


    At that time, Xueyan liked to wear a white dress, with that delicate face, it really didn''t look like a brothel flower leader.


    She happily ran in, when the adults were sitting behind the table, a spy in black knelt on the ground, did not say a word.


    See snow Yan come in, that spy glanced at her one eye, immediately don''t open an eye.


    Gu Qing just passed by, just saw the situation inside from the wide open door. On the adult''s whole face, only his eyes were exposed outside. It''s full of murderers!


    He grabbed Xueyan''s neck and picked her up. His eyes were cold as if he was looking at an object. With a little force on his hand, Xueyan stopped struggling and lost his breath on the spot.


    When her head turned around, Gu Qing clearly saw her bewilderment and unwilling before she died.


    This picture has been with her for many years, and it has been an indelible shadow in her heart. Until she replaced Xueyan as a new Huakui, this kind of mood was gradually pressed down.


    But today, that kind of fear, like the maggot of tarsal bone, crept out of her bones.


    Just when she couldn''t hold the cup, she felt a light on her hand.


    She raised her head to meet the adult''s beautiful but terrible eyes.


    "Later, to be honest, you don''t want to repeat what happened three years ago, do you?"


    The man''s tall body leaned down slightly, and a shadow directly shrouded Gu Qing. Under the strong pressure, she stood up straight and said in a low voice: "I know my mistake, I won''t dare next time. Thank you for not killing me!"


    No matter how nice the man''s voice was, Gu Qing was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    The sound from hell, no matter how nice it sounds, is also deadly!


    The man took the cup of cold tea, hand a send, the cup fell steadily on the table.


    Gu Qing was relieved when she saw this. There was a breeze outside the window. She felt cool behind her. Then she suddenly found that her clothes had been wet with cold sweat!


    The man went to the table and sat down. He looked at it thoughtfully. "You just said, when you were in Anguo temple, did Jun Xiaowang save you?"

 Chapter 93

    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Gu Qing had been waiting for him for so long. As soon as she heard it, she knew that the LORD was curious about the little prince of your family.


    But... The little prince of your family is really a wonderful person.


    Apart from the kindness that he saved himself, the news about him that he usually hears is enough to show that this man attaches great importance to affection and righteousness (misunderstanding).


    Gu Qing went to the table and did not dare to sit down. He stood straight and said, "yes, I sent a jade pendant to Xiao Wang Ye afterwards, saying that I owe him a favor. My lord --"


    She carefully observed the man''s look, some uneasy asked: "but this is not appropriate


    The man shook his head slowly: "no, you did a good job. Later, focus on Jun Yuqiong. If there is any trouble, let me know as soon as possible. "


    "Yes. The prince and the palace


    "Keep watching. Now the prince and Jun Yuqiong have gone to Beishan. It''s not easy for the spies to get too close. Let them be careful and don''t show any horses. I understand. "


    Jun Yuwan, who is far away in the north mountain, doesn''t know that she has been watched. She is busy recuperating Xiao Jintang.


    It''s three days later when I have time.


    In recent days, he has not given his Royal Highness the same kind of tonic every day, which makes up for his ugly face because of the fatigue of cars and horses.


    Finally, there is a person like, Jun Yu Wan relieved, in a good mood to tell his Highness the prince, he can go to a hot spring.


    Before he was afraid that his body was empty, and he could not stand being steamed in the hot spring. Jun Yuwan didn''t agree.


    His royal highness was depressed for a long time, but now he finally let go. He immediately took the changed clothes and went to the hot spring pool in the back mountain alone.


    Knowing that he didn''t like being served when he was bathing, Jun Yuwan didn''t follow him.


    Who knows this one eye did not see nearly has an accident!


    Because there are some natural hot springs in the back mountain, it is always smoky, like a fairyland in yaochi.


    It''s hard to relax. Xiao Jinshao takes off her clothes and walks into the pool happily. Although the hot spring was formed naturally, after it was discovered in the later period, the emperor ordered it to be repaired.


    There is a table to sit on underwater, which is very convenient.


    After he sat down carefully, warm water came from all directions and wrapped him gently.


    This kind of feeling is very comfortable. Xiao Jinshao sighs a little.


    Then he sat down again, leaving only one head outside, and a small piece of clavicle looming in the clouds.


    As time went on, Xiao Jinshao gradually felt sleepy and fell asleep leaning on the stone.


    And not far away, a woman in a pale pink palace dress is creeping close.


    Jun Yu Wan seldom doesn''t have to look at his highness like an old lady. He is lazy.


    She asked Ping Xiu to move a small couch under the tree and lie down to enjoy the cool!


    As a result, she just lay down for a short time, and the 250 man screamed: "host! host! Come on! It is detected that there are unstable factors around the prince! It''s very likely to threaten his life


    Smell speech, Jun jade Wan a stir to work properly from small TA up to play, "what do you say?"


    "It''s too late to say, go and have a look! If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    See two hundred and five tone so urgent, Jun jade Wan heart way big matter is not good! Hastily toward the direction of the mountain.


    It happened that Yufu came in from the door, holding a bowl of sour plum soup with crushed ice in her hand.

 Chapter 94

    Suddenly, a man ran by. Yufu was startled and quickly stepped back. She didn''t forget to protect the bowl of sour plum soup so as not to spill it out.


    When she finally stood firm and fixed her eyes, it turned out that Xiao Wang Ye had gone out. She called out: "Xiao Wang Ye, where are you going?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s head didn''t return and waved, "I have something to do, you put the soup aside first, don''t worry about me!"


    With that, people have disappeared in the corner.


    Jun Yu Wan was worried, but he didn''t care any more. He directly used his lightness skill and flew all the way.


    When she arrived at the hot spring in the back mountain, she wanted to take 250 out and beat her up!


    Is that dangerous? What about me?


    What''s the danger of warm and fragrant nephrite?


    I''m a little embarrassed to see this, but I still want to explain for myself: "the prince is a dangerous person. Any stranger who suddenly appears around him belongs to the dangerous category. Because of the restriction of plane rules, we can only detect vague situations. Specifically, we have limited power."


    Jun Yuwan also knew that although they had certain privileges in various worlds, their scope was very limited. In order to maintain the stability of the plane, they have to abide by all kinds of restrictions.


    Jun Yu Wan took a breath. He ran too fast just now. He didn''t feel tired. Now he''s fighting back.


    Looking at the hot spring pool not far away, a graceful woman is slowly approaching Xiao Jinshao''s arms. Jun Yuwan hesitates for three seconds, and then she does it.


    She fell to the ground and silently walked to the position behind Xiao Jinshao. She looked down at the enchanted maid with her eyes closed. In her voice, she joked with an imperceptible coldness. "I have a lot of courage. I want to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, but I don''t see if I have that life?"


    The sudden voice scared the woman to open her eyes. She looked up in fear and looked at Jun Yuwan calmly.


    She was surprised, but she saw that Jun Yuwan was only one person. He was so young that she didn''t take him seriously. She leaned on Xiao Jinshao''s arms and whispered: "the maid is here to serve the prince. Isn''t it good for the prince to come at this time?"


    I can''t imagine that this girl is very brave!


    Jun Yu Wan squatted down and laughed. He looked a little lazy.


    "You said you were here to serve your highness. Did your highness agree?"


    There was an unnatural flash on the maid''s face: "when... Of course - ah!"


    She just felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then she fell into the water, choking several mouthfuls.


    Jun Yu Wan a Leng, Prince don''t know when to wake up, dark eyes reflected his small miniature.


    "When did Prince Ben agree?"


    He took a look at Jun Yuwan, and then looked back at the maid impatiently, his face was full of the gloomy color of wind and rain.


    He just took a nap here. He almost made a hole in such a short time! Jun Yuqiong saw it!


    For a moment, the prince''s mind was in a mess, angry and flustered.


    Jun Yuwan just sat on the ground and looked like a good play. "Your Highness didn''t need us to take a bath before. How about this time?"


    With that, she blinked at Xiao Jinshao, with an ambiguous look.

 Chapter 95

    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jinshao''s anger suddenly came up again. He glared at Jun Yuwan fiercely. Then he didn''t even see the little maids crawling out of the water. They were all wet and said harshly, "be careful. Don''t think I don''t know. Get out of here!"


    The maid of honor bit her lip pitifully. Then she found that her royal highness was not interested in her. She climbed out of the pool dejected and embarrassed, shivering on the bank. Now she really knew that she was afraid.


    It''s not a light crime to try to seduce the prince!


    "Your Highness, spare your life, your highness


    Xiao Jinshao gave her a cold glance: "the prince said one last time, get out!"


    The maid gritted her teeth. She didn''t dare to speak any more and ran away.


    Jun Yuwan chuckles. It''s rare to see Xiao jinshaofa in such a big fire.


    As a result, before she had enough laughter, she felt that a large shadow had fallen in front of her. She slowly raised her head. Xiao Jinshao was staring at her with a smile. "Why, the prince''s play is very good?"


    The threat in this is not too obvious!


    Jun Yu Wan dog leg of smile, suddenly shake his head: "where can? How dare I! It''s funny to see her running out! "


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Jinshao meaningful smile, also don''t know is letter or no letter.


    He deeply looked at Jun Yu Wan for a while, straight Jun Yu Wan to see the whole body goose bumps are up, just slowly move away.


    He turned back to the hot spring pool and began to undress.


    Jun Yuwan, who just breathed a sigh of relief:!! "


    It turned out that Xiao Jinshao only took off his upper body, but he was still wearing a pair of profane trousers. But now, he''s undoing his pants!


    "Your Highness... What are you doing


    Xiao Jinshao tilted his head, lowered his eyebrows and said: "you didn''t say that I didn''t need to be served before, but now I suddenly found a maid in waiting - I have a reflection. Since you have objection to my finding someone else, you will serve me to take a bath."


    Jun Yu Wan stared: "no, your highness, how can you open your eyes and tell lies? When do I -- "


    Xiao Jinshao turned his head and didn''t want to listen.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Come on, wipe my back first."


    Jun Yuwan finally knew what he meant by committing a sin!


    This is clearly in spite of himself, just laugh at him!


    Grinding teeth, Jun Yu Wan in the heart spit at this careful guy.


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she had not moved for a long time, and her hands stopped. Her snow-white profanity pants were stained with water, and they stuck to his hip bone.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes couldn''t help floating.


    "Well? Why don''t you move? Shall I invite you in person? "


    The words all said this up, Jun Yu Wan expresses - who is afraid of who!


    She rolled up her sleeves, turned her eyes, and had an idea.


    She walked lightly to Xiao Jinshao''s back. Her lower body was also wet by the pool water. She took one side of the dry towel, dipped it in water, and gently fell on his back.


    The warm cloth fell on his back. Through the thin cloth, Xiao Jinshao could even feel the shape of Jun Yuwan''s hand.


    Because of her light, heavy, fast and slow movements.


    It makes people itch.


    Xiao Jinshao''s ear root slowly climbed up a red, he narrowed his eyes, finally found that this guy is in the whole him.


    Holding Jun Yu Wan''s small hand on his back in his backhand, Xiao Jinshao pulls her, and the distance between them becomes very close, breathing crisscross.

 Chapter 96

    At this moment, time seemed to freeze, Jun Yuwan breathed, suddenly a little flustered, it was a very subtle emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    They looked at each other for a moment with this ambiguous posture. Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved and turned his head first. Then they turned back with a low smile, but they didn''t look at Jun Yuwan''s eyes.


    "Teasing me?"


    He asked in a low voice, Jun Yu Wan out of the mood just now, said with a smile: "dare not."


    "How does your highness feel now? Is it clean? Do you want me to help you wipe other places? "


    With that, her sense of existence swept over some unspeakable part of Xiao Jinshao''s lower body.


    Xiao Jin Shao body a stiff, then loosened the wrist of Jun Yu Wan, "OK, other places I can, you go back first."


    The ripples in the upper layer of the water spread away in the distance, and Xiao Jinshao sat down in another place.


    Jun Yuwan shrugged: "then I''ll go back first. Your highness, pay attention to the time. Don''t soak too long, otherwise


    Xiao Jinshao pick eyebrow: "otherwise how?"


    "Otherwise, your Highness''s skin will wrinkle."


    Jun Yu Wan said, turned to the shore, tossed for a while, she also splashed a lot of water, clothes tightly attached to the body


    The young man of this age is thin, with a little green and childish. It''s not good-looking, but it''s hard for people to move their eyes.


    When Jun Yuwan wrung the water out of his trousers and stood there straight, Xiao Jinshao felt that he was not like a child of this age at all.


    It''s clear that it''s the little prince in the palm of Annam''s palace. Why is he so precocious?


    Deep fried dough sticks do not know what he is thinking, or he must make complaints about it. How can he be immature if he has changed his old age?


    She went ashore with a smile, then waved her hand and walked quickly, leaving a row of wet footprints along the way.


    Xiao Jinshao was alone in the pool, thinking of the scenes just now, he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Some things seem more and more uncontrollable¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It seemed that Jun Yuwan, who was very natural and unrestrained in his back, was not calm in his heart for a long time.


    As she walked, she read to herself and the system, "two hundred and five, do you think the prince has something wrong with him?"


    Two hundred and five puzzled: "why does the host ask?"


    Jun Yu Wan wanted to talk and stop, standing in the same place to organize the language, but after thinking for a long time, his mind was still like a mess, without a clue.


    Finally she gave up and said angrily, "forget it, nothing. Go back to drink sour plum soup."


    When she went back, the ice in the sour plum soup had melted. Although it was still cool, Jun Yuwan just felt that the taste was wrong.


    Frowning to finish drinking, the jade Fu beside a face dignified, "Little Wang Ye is to feel not fit for appetite?"


    Jun Yu Wan put down the empty bowl, see Yu Fu so, said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, it''s not sour plum soup is not good to drink, it''s something I didn''t want to understand."


    Yufu was relieved when she heard that.


    This sour plum soup is made by her. She''s really afraid that the little prince doesn''t like it.


    Although the people in the East Palace have been warned by the little prince before, the little prince is still very easy to talk. After a long time, we are not so afraid of her.


    On the contrary, he is more afraid of his royal highness.


    But Yufu didn''t feel that way. She was in awe from the first time she saw Jun Yuwan. Now she still feels that the little prince is more difficult to provoke.

 Chapter 97

    "It''s OK. Go and find general Xu for me. I have something to tell him."


    Yu Fu took the empty bowl and bowed down. "Yes, I''m going now."


    After Yu Fu left, Jun Yu Wan sat on the couch under the tree and was in a trance. She didn''t look up until there was a slight sound of armor friction.


    Xu Huaizhong strode over, with a faint smile on his face, "what can I do for you, Little Wang Ye?"


    Jun Yu Wan is also regarded as Xu Huaizhong. He is naturally closer to him, and his speech is not so restrained in front of the prince.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "Uncle Xu, come here."


    Xu Huaizhong approached some, Jun Yuwan lowered his voice and simply said what happened just now.


    Xu Huaizhong''s face sank gradually. "What''s the matter with your highness?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "I''ll go before the maid of honor gets it. Your highness is all right, but... Does the maid of honor just want to climb the high branch, or is there another plan? "


    Xu Huaizhong pondered for a moment and cleaned up the maids and eunuchs in the palace. He did it himself. Now this kind of fault suddenly happened, and his face was a little uncomfortable.


    He bowed and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t clean it up. Leave it to me. I''m sure I''ll give an account to your highness."


    "Uncle Xu doesn''t have to be too tangled. It''s not your fault. But you should have a good look. If she is really someone who planted the chess pieces, maybe she will have an accomplice."


    Xu Huaizhong naturally knows the relationship between them. He says it with Jun Yuwan in a hurry and takes people to search again carefully.


    This time, there was still nothing, and the maid in waiting disappeared out of thin air.


    When he got this result, Jun Yuwan was not surprised at all. When she caught the woman with a wrong intention, she didn''t catch her immediately. She just didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Now that the snake has run away, it''s not a bad thing.


    His royal highness listened to Xu Huaizhong''s report. His face was as deep as water, and he could not see his happiness and anger.


    Xu Huaizhong couldn''t help glancing at him. He was not sure what his attitude was.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded to him, "Uncle Xu, you go back first. It''s not easy for you to intervene in this matter, otherwise it may be exposed. I''ll send someone else to keep a secret investigation. "


    Seeing that the prince had no objection, Xu Huaizhong bowed.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the prince sitting there thoughtfully, stretched his head close to some, and said in a low voice: "what is your highness thinking?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved, and slowly fell on her face, "I''m thinking, what does the person behind this person want to do?"


    Said, he stood up, black clothes with streamer, water waves down, because there is no outsider here, he did not bundle his hair, just with a belt loosely tied in the back of his head.


    At this time, I feel more lazy.


    Jun Yu Wan watched for a while.


    Xiao Jinshao seemed to have no idea. He stood there with his back to Jun Yuwan and said, "if you are like Xiao Jinshun, you must have sent such a person for the purpose of killing me. If you are Xiao Jintang, the purpose is complicated."


    Jun Yu Wan held his head and listened, his eyes suddenly turned: "that - will there be a third party?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned and his eyebrows slightly frowned. "It''s possible."


    Think of the past life, when he died, Xiao Jintang had ascended the throne, but¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 98

    However, at that time, the Imperial Court seemed to be in some turbulence. Before his death, Xiao Jintang stood on the wall in a bright yellow dragon robe. What did a person say in his ear? His face was very ugly at that moment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Xiao Jinshao is not sure whether this yellow sparrow has been found or not, but there are many strange places in the previous life.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he stood still and started to stay, sighed.


    She whistled, and her royal highness turned her head and glared at her.


    Jun Yu Wan''s face was full of innocent hands, and then a black man came in outside the door.


    At first sight of strangers, Xiao Jinshao subconsciously stepped back and slowly sat down in the chair.


    Jun Yu Wan frowned without any trace. The shadow of his previous life was too deep. His highness was full of vigilance to everyone. It was especially obvious every time he saw a stranger.


    Thinking about it, Jun Yuwan smiles at Xiao Jinshao: "Your Highness, don''t be nervous. It''s one of your own."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at her and let her down a little. Her body was not so stiff.


    Jun Yuwan, who had been observing him all the time, was in a good mood. At least the prince believed in himself. This trust was really hard won!


    When the man in black saw that no one called him, he stood still.


    If you don''t see him, I''m afraid it''s really hard to find his existence. The sense of existence is really too weak. This kind of person is suitable to be a dark guard or a killer.


    Xiao Jinshao thought silently.


    Jun Yu Wan got up and walked over, patted the man in black on the shoulder, and introduced to Xiao Jin Shao: "Your Highness, this is my leader of dark guard, Ping LAN."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes narrowed when he heard that he was the leader of the dark guard?


    Pinglan black cloth mask, can''t see the face clearly, but that pair of eyes are sharp as a knife, look at all feel stinging.


    Xiao Jinshao and he looked at each other for a moment, his whole body was stiff.


    "My subordinate, Ping LAN, has met his royal highness."


    He saluted with his fist, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Xiao Jin Shao waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "excuse me."


    "Today, I asked Ping LAN to come out. First, I wanted him to help find out about the maid in waiting. Second, I asked him to help train a secret guard to come out."


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart moved, "dark guard?"


    Jun Yu Wan gave a sly smile: "Your Highness is short of money and people! If you want to do something hard to see, you have to have people. "


    Xiao Jinshao: "please."


    He looked at Pinglan, and the latter said in a low voice: "it''s my duty."


    Jun Yu Wan patted Ping Lan''s shoulder again, "work hard, add chicken leg for you!"


    Flat LAN turns a head, the double eyes contain a smile of should a, sharp eyebrow eyes soften down, particularly good-looking.


    Xiao Jinshao quietly watched the interaction between them. His eyes fell on Jun Yuwan''s little hand, which was still on Ping Lan''s shoulder. He sipped his lips and felt a little uncomfortable. He took the tea on the table and took a sip.


    Wait for Jun Yu Wan to finish to deliver a person to go out, he just put down the cup that is soon crushed by him. A face is insipid, shape if unintentionally ask a way: "you this dark Wei is your father king training?"


    "Yes, and my little uncle also helped."


    "Your relationship looks good."


    When he said this, he dropped his eyes and looked at his feet.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "of course, we train together. When I was a child, I spent two years in the dark guard training camp, eating and practicing with them. The relationship is naturally unusual. "


    Xiao Jinshao gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 99

    Eat and practice together?


    No wonder the cold iceberg like guy''s eyes are so soft when he looks at her!


    His royal highness is not satisfied with this.


    But he could not say anything, and his heart became more and more depressed. Suddenly I got up and strode out.


    Jun Yu Wan Leng Leng, subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, "where is your highness going?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s Kung Fu is very good on the surface, but he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction on the surface. He looked down at the small hand holding his sleeve. When he first entered the palace, the small hand was still fleshy. It was very soft, but now it''s very soft¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The small hands on the black brocade robe are well-defined, with the heavy black and white eyes.


    Xiao Jin Shao stopped, and the sullen spirit in his heart suddenly dispersed.


    He pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Jun Yuwan carefully. During this period of time, not only his hands were thinner, but also he was thinner. The baby was almost fat, and his facial features were more and more delicate.


    He has suffered a lot since he worked hard¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It''s OK. I just feel a little sleepy. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was soft and her eyes were moving. She was much closer than usual.


    Junyu Wansong opened his hand and didn''t think much about it. "Your Highness has been soaking in the pool for a long time today. It''s normal to feel tired. Then you go back to sleep and I''ll prepare dinner. You can eat it when you wake up."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "good."


    Jun Yu Wan clapped his hands and slowly rolled up his sleeve, revealing a tender lotus like wrist.


    Xiao Jinshao took an uncontrolled look and quickly moved away.


    After returning to the bedroom, Xiao Jinshao retreated Yu Fu and stood alone in the room for a while. His robe was very convenient to take off, and he untied the belt and fell down.


    Instead of picking it up, he looked at a small dark lattice at the head of the bed.


    He put his hand on the pattern and showed the box inside. He took the box out carefully. As soon as it opened, there was a bright colored flower, which Jun Yu Wan had folded for him to coax him.


    Thinking of that situation, Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help sipping his lips. Some of his feelings were ready to come out. He couldn''t deceive himself any more.


    He could not help but start to think about when he had this unusual feeling for him?


    He sat at the head of the bed for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. Maybe he didn''t know what he was doing, so he went deep!


    He picked up the magnificent petals of the flower and laughed, but he quickly converged back.


    He thinks so. What about Jun Yuqiong?


    Will he like himself?


    Xiao Jinshao is not sure. After all, Jun Yuqiong has a good attitude towards everyone, and he doesn''t seem to have any special attitude.


    He frowned, and Jun Yuqiong was only ten years old this year. Do you really understand this? Even if he is precocious and understands these love affairs, can he really accept a man?


    Although there are many high officials and dignitaries who like Nanfeng, they are not aboveboard after all. They are still despised by the world. I''m afraid they can''t accept that he is still so young?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jinshao hesitated. He carefully put the flowers back into the box, closed the lid, and muttered to himself, "it''s better to hide them. No matter how beautiful they are, it''s futile. Jun Yuqiong, Jun Yuqiong, what should I do with you? "

 Chapter 100

    At dinner in the evening, Xiao Jinshao didn''t show any abnormality, even for the next few days.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t feel anything at first, but after a long time, no matter how good the camouflage is, it will still show its flaws.


    For example, when there is occasional eye contact, Xiao Jinshao will subconsciously hide for a while, and usually there will be no direct physical contact.


    Jun Yuwan finds that it''s not so simple. Does Xiao Jinshao seem to be hiding from her?


    After coming to this conclusion, she was a little embarrassed. Why did she want to avoid her? Is it because I was calculated last time? Sorry?


    Or is he old enough to avoid suspicion?


    "To avoid six suspicions? Host, have you forgotten that you are a boy now? "


    Jun Yu Wan was ridiculed by two hundred and five. He immediately recalled it and clapped his hands: "yes! I''m a man now, so why does he want to avoid me? "


    "I don''t understand. The data shows that all his indicators are normal. There is no trend of blackening, and the shadow value is stable at 80. "


    Jun Yu Wan surprised pick eyebrow: "all 80?"


    "Are you happy or angry?"


    "Me?" Jun Yu Wan said with a short smile, "what are you happy about? Not even half. Forget it. Don''t worry about it. If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll be fine with it. "


    Finish saying, she got up to push open the door of the room, Shi ran toward the study.


    When I got to the door, I stopped. There was a voice inside.


    She stopped for a moment, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    There was a moment of silence in the door, and Jun Yuwan heard the sound of metal friction with his extraordinary ear power. With a change of heart, she knew who was inside.


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Huaizhong''s elegant face appeared.


    "Here comes the little prince."


    "Uncle Xu."


    Jun Yu Wan said hello with a smile.


    Xu Huaizhong side body, let her go in, and then quickly closed the door, "Little Wang ye came just in time, before you let Pinglan investigation things have eyes."


    Jun Yu Wan first glanced at his highness, who was sitting in the bookcase, and then found a place to sit down. "Uncle Xu said that he was seducing His Highness''s maids?"


    This sentence is cadenced, Xu''s arms a little inexplicably looked at Jun Yuwan, but in view of the latter has always been this kind of huantuo temperament, he did not think much, just thought he was funny.


    After hearing this, his Highness the prince had a slight fever at the tip of his ear. This just condescending raised eyelid to glance at her one eye.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, with an innocent face.


    Xiao Jinshao took a panoramic view of her expression and slowly lowered her long eyelashes.


    It''s really good. He didn''t want to cross the border, but he didn''t know how to stir it up¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t see the look under his eyes, so he ignored the seriousness of the matter.


    Standing in the room, Xu Huaizhong suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He cleared his throat and continued: "Pinglan sent someone to track him. At last, she found the trace of the man in a small town not far away. She changed her face and stayed in an inn. She seldom showed up during the day. The food was delivered to the room."


    "At first, it didn''t sound so bad. At first, the dark guard didn''t find anything wrong. Until the night before yesterday, another man came into the inn, wearing a cape and a look like a person in the world."

 Chapter 101

    "People of the world?"


    Jun Yu Wan frowned. Is the person behind the maid still involved in the world?


    Xu Huai nodded: "from the point of view of dress, it''s true. However, after a careful observation, he found that the man''s feet were flighty and he had never practiced any martial arts. From the point of view of posture and voice, he was more like a eunuch."


    Xiao Jin Shao knocked his fingers on the table and looked up at Xu Huaizhong: "eunuch?"


    Xu Huaizhong and he looked at each other, mutual understanding, "Your Highness thought of it?"


    "I can guess one or two."


    Xu Huaizhong snorted: "that person''s trick is really very childish. When people don''t pay attention, the dark guard hides on the beam of the maid''s room and listens to their conversation clearly. The maid is the two prince who bought it. He thought he would climb up his Highness''s bed and become his eye liner.


    Jun Yu Wan took a sip of the tea cup and couldn''t help laughing, "since this is the case, how does the second prince plan to arrange the maid in waiting?"


    Xu Huaizhong''s face became pale. "The eunuch came to ask for a crime, and then killed people. Of course, people who are useless can''t stay."


    As soon as this statement was made, we all understood it, and we did not worry about it any more.


    Xiao Jinshao asked a few words, let Xu bosom down.


    There were two people left in the room, one pretending to be stupid and the other full of Leng. Jun Yu Wan secretly looked at Xiao Jin Shao for a few eyes and coughed softly: "well, your highness, Pinglan has already looked for a batch of good seedlings. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Xiao Jinshao sat still, "is that what you want to say when you secretly look at me for a long time?"


    Jun Yu Wan almost spewed out a mouthful of tea and looked at him with wide eyes. "When can I sneak around?"


    "You didn''t? Then why do you take a look at me once? I''ve carried the cup three times. Why? Look at me. Are you thirsty? "


    Jun Yuwan


    Her whole face turned red in an instant!


    What is the word of tiger and wolf? What do you mean, look at me? Are you thirsty?


    Xiao Jinshao looked at Jun Yuwan at a loss, his eyes slowly filled with a smile.


    Jun Yu Wan took a deep breath for a moment. She felt that her face was not so hot. She subconsciously wanted to take a sip of the tea cup. But as soon as she reached out her hand, she looked at Xiao Jin Shao''s teasing eyes. As soon as she was hot, she drew back her hand.


    She stood up uneasily, went to Xiao Jinshao''s desk, and decided to open some words.


    "Pa", she put her hands on the table, bent down, and looked at Xiao Jinshao: "Your Highness, Ming people don''t talk in secret, are you hiding from me?"


    Xiao Jinshao slowly pulled back the distance, leaned on the back of the chair, slightly tilted his head and looked at her with deep eyes, "hmm? No, "he said


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him suspiciously: "no?"


    Xiao Jin Shao paused, then leaned forward and looked at her: "why should I avoid you?"


    This sentence succeeded in stopping Jun Yuwan. Yes, why did you want to avoid her? It doesn''t make sense!


    Looking at Jun Yuwan who obviously hesitated, Xiao Jinshao took advantage of the victory to pursue, "are you too tired recently, hallucinating?"


    Then he reached out and touched Jun Yuwan''s forehead.


    The temperature on forehead is a little bit cool, Jun Yu Wan subconsciously shrinks for a while, Xiao Jin Shao Mou light a dark, took back the hand.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t feel it, reached out and touched his forehead, "I''m not sick! Maybe I think too much recently. "


    Xiao Jinshao sat back and said, "it''s ok if it''s all right. Don''t you say you want to see a good seedling?"

 Chapter 102

    Jun Yu Wan straightened up, "Oh, let''s go, they are in the hunting ground."


    She turned to walk in front, Xiao Jinshao followed behind, eyes heavy.


    Although Beishan palace is famous for its hot springs, it should have many things.


    This hunting ground is not as big as the one near the capital, but it''s also good.


    In the distance, there are mountains and forests.


    In the middle of the hunting ground, a group of people with very similar height and shape stood. They wear black night clothes, young and tender, looking very green.


    Jun Yu Wan see them, can''t help but think of their childhood, is also such a dress, mixed in the training team.


    Standing in front of the Ping LAN heard the movement, turned to see.


    As soon as Xiao Jinshao saw him, he couldn''t help but get up to 120000 spirits.


    Sure enough, Pinglan coldly glanced at him. When she looked at Jun Yuqiong, her eyes were so gentle that she could squeeze out water!


    He stepped forward and kept Jun Yu Wan behind him without any trace.


    Ping LAN looked at him and frowned slowly.


    "Are these the ones you picked out?"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at them roughly. They were in a row of ten and a row of five. There were fifty people in all. They were standing neatly.


    Obviously, I''ve trained before, but it''s not long.


    Ping LAN stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "time is tight. I can only find these people in time, but it''s enough to deliver messages."


    Xiao Jinshao nods. The secret guards are very useful, but it''s the army that decides the final victory. Several secret guards can''t turn the tide. So, these 50 people are enough.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at this group of teenagers curious and forbearance, can''t help but smile: "you don''t have to be nervous, since you choose to join us, we will not treat you badly."


    The teenagers nodded in fear and looked at his delicate white face. They were very curious about his identity.


    Jun Yuwan didn''t wait for Ping LAN to introduce him. He took the initiative to say, "my name is Jun Yuqiong, the third son of King Annan, and the new Marquis Anle."


    The voice has not fallen, has sounded a breathing sound.


    They are all children who have lost their parents since childhood. They have never met any dignitaries when they grow up. As soon as they heard that they were the sons of the Lord, their expressions changed.


    Then, without waiting for them to digest, Jun Yu Wan pointed to Xiao Jinshao behind him, "this is his Royal Highness The Prince of the current Dynasty."


    With that, the teenagers could no longer help whispering.


    Looking at Xiao Jinshao''s eyes, he was afraid.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at them without expression, and they immediately shrunk their necks like a group of quails.


    "Now that you know who we are, does anyone regret it?"


    Jun Yu Wan closed to smile, facial expression serious ask.


    No one''s talking.


    She waited another breath, but no one spoke.


    "Well, since you don''t speak, I''ll take you as willing. I''ll tell you the truth. If you know our identity, I won''t let you leave. Either train well and become our people, or keep your mouth shut and die in the palace."


    Xiao Jin Shao glanced at her, did not speak, obviously acquiesced.


    The teenagers turned pale immediately. The one standing in the middle of the first row suddenly stood up and looked straight at Jun Yuwan: "what''s the advantage of me following you?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him playfully: "you have a lot of courage."

 Chapter 103

    Jun Yu Wan looked at the boy for a moment and said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    The boy didn''t expect Jun Yuwan to ask. He was dull for a moment, and then frowned. In this way, the shallow trace in the center of his brow was particularly obvious, which was obviously left by frowning all the year round.


    At a young age, there are so many things on my mind. It can be seen that this is a heavy heart.


    Young lips white dry, when speaking subconsciously licked, "I want to be promoted and rich."


    As soon as he said this, the teenagers around him all cast their eyes on him.


    He stood straight and didn''t care.


    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao looked at each other and said with a smile, "you are very honest. Well, since you asked, I will tell you that in this training, I will pick out the best 12 people. These 12 people will become the personal bodyguards of the prince, either overtly or covertly. In the future, when the prince ascends the throne, these 12 people will surely be rewarded for their merits."


    Said, she stepped forward, standing in front of the young man, eyes burning directly at him: "when the time comes, it''s OK to be a marquis, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Smell speech, the youth''s breathing obviously a stagnant, suddenly become rapid up.


    It''s not just him, it''s all the other 49 teenagers.


    Under such temptation, it''s hard for anyone to be unmoved.


    The head of the young man''s eyes twinkle, can''t help looking at Xiao Jinshao, although the little prince said so tempting, but the Prince did not personally accept, he still can''t completely believe.


    Facing his searching eyes, Xiao Jinshao nodded.


    "That''s what I mean."


    The young man was completely relieved. He knelt down straight and his eyes were bright. There was the young man''s ambition and tenacity. He hugged his fist excitedly. "The grass people are willing to be loyal to his highness. They will die forever!"


    He took the lead, and others followed suit one after another, shouting: "I am willing to be loyal to your highness, and I will die!"


    Looking at the person who Qi Shushu kneels on the ground, Xiao Jinshao suddenly feels a sense of pride. He subconsciously looks at Jun Yuwan, who is looking at him. Seeing him, he blinks at him cunningly.


    The sharp heart suddenly softened, and Xiao Jinshao slowly laughed. He suddenly figured out that since he couldn''t avoid it, why not let it be?


    Jun Yu Wan was bewildered by his short-lived smile. She didn''t turn her head until she heard Xiao Jin Shao give the group a free hand. She touched her hot ears.


    Pinglan stares at her little red ear tip for a while without any trace and purses her lips.


    He went to Jun Yu Wan and said in a low voice, "now you''re ready to start training. Do you have any ideas?"


    Xiao Jinshao heard it, picked his eyebrows and looked at Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan pinched his chin and thought, "they are still different from the full-time Assassin''s Secret guards. It is essential to hide and identify the poison in the imperial palace. Pay more attention to these two aspects, and I''ll come to help you then. "


    Hearing this, his royal highness, who was calm just now, can''t help laughing. If Jun Yuqiong comes here every day, won''t he get along with this evil guy day and night?


    But there''s no reason for him to stop¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After thinking about it, his royal highness coughed softly. When they saw him, he stood up with his hands down, looking as usual, and said, "I''ll come, too."


    The flat LAN brow wrinkly dead tight, cold voice cold air way: "the prince''s highness comes to do what?"? This is the training ground

 Chapter 104

    The implication is - this is not a place to play the family. What kind of trouble do you want to make?


    His royal highness, unwilling to be outdone, responded: "I''ll train."


    Ping LAN


    Jun Yuwan: "yes??? You''re training? Are you serious? "


    Xiao Jinshao glared at her: "can''t I exercise?"


    "I don''t mean that. Your body is much stronger than before, but you can''t train with them. Your highness -- "


    Xiao Jinshao raised her hand to stop her words, "I will do what I can, I will not really follow them so hard training, you are not easy to keep good body for me, I can''t spoil it."


    Finish saying, the shape seemed to have no intention of glimpsed a flat LAN one eye.


    Ping LAN pursed her lips.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t notice the subtle confrontation between the two men. She thought that since she wanted to come to see them for training, it''s not impossible to take Xiao Jin Shao with her. At that time, she can''t go wrong if she guides him for training.


    After thinking about it, she nodded: "then your highness will come with you. I''ll think about the training method that is more suitable for you. I''ll accompany you to practice then."


    Xiao Jinshao and so on is this sentence, he smile slightly, Jin expensive nod: "so, trouble jade Qiong."


    Jun Yu Wan bit his back teeth. How strange is his highness today?


    Ping LAN looks at Xiao Jin Shao''s proud appearance, says nothing, turns around and walks away.


    "Well? How did Ping LAN leave? No more training? "


    Xiao Jinshao pretended not to know, Jun Yuwan turned around, only saw Pinglan''s back, "Pinglan? Where are you going? "


    Ping Lan''s steps stopped, "take the tools."


    "Oh."


    After that, Jun Yuwan takes Xiao Jinshao back to the palace, and Pinglan takes dark Wei to continue training.


    Ping LAN brought some sandbags back with other dark guards, threw them on the ground, and soon piled them into a hill. The teenagers looked at the pile and knew that this was what they would use later.


    Ping Lan''s eyes swept around like a knife, and no one dared to look at him, except the boy who stood up to speak at the beginning.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ping LAN stretched out his hand and pointed at him.


    The boy said in a deep voice: "Qingming."


    Ping LAN nodded: "now, you can still use your previous name, but when the training is over, I will arrange a place for you according to your performance. At that time, your place will represent your name, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Qingming looks at Pinglan, who is dressed in black and only shows half of his face. He struggles secretly in his heart and can''t help but ask: "my Lord, can I ask you a question?"


    Ping LAN picks eyebrow way: "say."


    The boy clenched his fists and said, "why isn''t your name a place?"


    Ping LAN looked at him and said with a low smile, "when you get the first place in training, I''ll tell you. Now, you don''t have the right to know."


    Qingming blocked speechless, unwilling to close the lips, do not speak.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Beijing, Futai teahouse.


    Behind the Futai teahouse is a deep alley, from which few people usually walk. At this time, a man in a dark brown shawl and a big black cloak secretly knocked on the back door of Futai teahouse.


    A moment later, a man dressed as a sophomore came to open the door. After opening the door, he first glanced around to make sure there was no one, and then he put the cloak in.


    Then he put the bolt on the door and said, "please come inside. The second prince and the third prince are waiting for you in the elegant room at the end of the second floor. No one can see them from this side."

 Chapter 105

    The cloak man nodded, went up the second floor from the side stairs, turned a corner, raised his hand and knocked on the door regularly, two short and one long.


    Immediately someone came to open the door. The cloak man looked up and saw that it was Xue Han, the second prince''s bodyguard. They looked at each other and passed by.


    The cloaker enters the elegant room with the fragrance of tea, and Jiang Han guards outside the door.


    Inside the door, Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun were sitting on both sides of the table, tasting tea. When they saw him come in, Xiao Jinshun put down his cup and asked, "how about it? Is it clean? "


    The man in the cloak takes off his cloak and shows his true face. This man is the eunuch Laixi beside Xiao Jinshun.


    Lai Xi said in a low voice: "back to your highness, I''ve dealt with the maid in waiting. Don''t worry."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinshun relaxed tone, "that is good, did not leave handle good."


    Xiao Jintang slowly finished his tea, then put down the cup, "is the prince sure he didn''t touch her?"


    Lai Xi nodded with a bitter face: "no, everything was fine. Who knows that he killed a little prince in the middle of the way and stirred up the game."


    "It''s him again!" Xiao Jinshun angrily pounded the table, "why is this guy always haunted? Every time for that sick seedling! Is he blind? Guarding such a thing that I don''t know how long it will live -- "


    "Third brother!"


    Xiao Jintang sternly interrupted him, "the more you say it, the worse it is. Can you say it freely?"


    Xinjinshun was angry, and even more angry when he was yelled, but he closed his mouth for Xiao Jintang''s sake, but his dissatisfaction with Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao deepened.


    Xiao Jintang could think of what Xiao Jinshun was thinking with his fingers. He dropped his eyes and the dark light inside flashed away.


    "Since this has not been done, the palace will be more martial in the future. We can''t do it again."


    Xiao Jinshun glared, "what should I do? That''s it? "


    "What else? The crown prince''s health is like that. If we can''t keep it well, even if we don''t care, we can''t make waves. "


    "But Jun Yuqiong is the son of King Annan."


    Xiao Jintang chuckled: "so what? He''s just a legitimate third son, but he''s not the son of King Annan. He entered Beijing as a pledge, which shows that his father didn''t value him so much."


    Xiao Jinshun scratched his head and felt that what Xiao Jintang said was reasonable.


    "What''s more, with his help? Since ancient times, only in laws have been the strongest. "


    This means - Xiao Jinshun slightly widened his eyes, came closer, and said in a low voice: "second brother means Jun Yuwan?"


    Xiao Jintang looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak.


    It''s all in silence.


    Laixi listened quietly and said nothing.


    Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang talked for a while, then they thought of him. They waved him back to the Palace first, so that no one would find out.


    Lai Xi retreated, put on his cloak, and walked along the alley alone. Then he turned a corner at an intersection and sneaked into the moon Pavilion.


    In the room on the top floor, the masked man had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, on the official road to Beishan palace, a very imposing carriage was pulled slowly by four white horses.


    There were many bodyguards in light armor around the carriage.


    Pedestrians and vehicles consciously avoid passing by.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    A hand with jade like color and distinct bones lifted the curtain of the window, revealing a pretty and romantic face behind the window.


    Xiao you''s face was tired, but it didn''t hurt his appearance.

 Chapter 106

    Hearing this, the head of the accompanying bodyguard quickly pulled the reins, told the horse to slow down, approached the car window and said, "Lord, come on, it''s time to walk another day."


    Xiao you was holding a folding fan in his hand, and Wen Yan knocked on his palm with the handle of the white jade fan, "so, is there any town nearby? Since it''s not far away, let''s have a night off before we leave. "


    The bodyguard pointed to a black spot in front of him and said, "there''s a small town in front of him. It''s called Guizhen. There''s an inn in the town. Let''s arrange it first."


    Xiao you nodded: "OK, let''s go. We''ll stay in Guizhen tonight and go to the Palace tomorrow."


    Then he put down the curtain.


    The bodyguard gave a reply and went to arrange it.


    At this time, Xiao jinshaogang struggled out of his sleep.


    He sat up straight, sweating, panting. A drop of sweat slipped from his forehead and rolled all the way down his cheek into his inner garment.


    The cool feeling made him wake up a little. His eyes were half alert and half confused. After sweeping around, he could tell that he was in the bedroom of Beishan palace, not the prison where he had been tortured in his previous life.


    The nerves and body that had been tensed suddenly relaxed, and he fell back and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone"


    He murmured a few words in a low voice. His heart slowed down slowly. His fingers trembled and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at the light gold embroidered bed curtain on his head, Xiao jinshaohu''s lips show a smile, unspeakable irony, he even dreamed of the days before his death - the days when he was tortured.


    Xiao Jintang... In this life, if I don''t scratch you a thousand knives¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness --"


    In the middle of Xiao Jinshao''s curse, the door was knocked.


    When he was stunned, the evil fire in his heart suddenly dispersed.


    He cleared his throat: "come in."


    Jun Yu Wan opened the door and came in with a small porcelain cup. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Xiao Jin Shao leaning weakly on the head of the bed and his face turned white.


    Startled, she quickly put down what she had in her hand, walked over quickly, sat by the bed, and reached for Xiao Jinshao''s wrist.


    Xiao Jinshao shrunk his hand: "what do you do?"


    The voice is also empty.


    Jun Yu Wan frowned: "what''s the matter, your highness? What''s wrong? "


    Looking at her nervous little appearance, Xiao Jinshao''s remaining haze also slowly dissipated. He dropped his eyes and said innocently: "I just had a nightmare. I woke up with sweat all over my body. It''s nothing."


    Jun Yu Wan smell speech relaxed tone, originally was to have a nightmare, "that your highness stretches out a hand, let me see, even if nothing, I also can see your highness now how the body."


    Xiao Jinshao obediently stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve, revealing a white and bony wrist with a faint blue blood vessel.


    Jun Yu Wan pressed his finger up and muttered: "Why are you still so thin? I''ve been eating quite a lot lately


    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth is slightly crooked. He eats a lot, but it''s time to grow up!


    He looked at Jun Yuwan with a serious face, and his heart moved. Every time the little guy arrived at this time, his sense of maturity, which was not in line with his age, was particularly obvious.


    It''s only ten years old. It''s too young.


    Xiao Jinshao thought with regret.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know. She finished her pulse and laughed with satisfaction: "Your Highness, although he doesn''t have meat, his body is really better, and her pulse is stronger than before."

 Chapter 107

    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile, "it''s better for Yuqiong to take care of you. It''s hard for you."


    Jun Yu Wan touched his ear, "Your Highness is serious. This is what I should do. By the way, your highness drank the chicken soup. After a long time, it tastes just right."


    With that, she got up and brought over the small porcelain cup.


    Xiao Jinshao took it and opened the lid. The fragrance overflowed and his stomach gave a cry.


    He pursed his lips with a little shame.


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing, "Your Highness, drink while it''s hot. I''ll go out and have a look first. It seems that Ping Xiu has something to say to me just now."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "well."


    Jun Yu Wan went out laughing.


    At the door, Ping Xiu stood with a dignified face.


    Jun Yu Wan gave him a look, flat repair will, two people go far some.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Ping Xiu shook his head: "nothing happened. It was the dark guard nearby who reported that a group of people came to Guizhen suddenly. It looks like someone from the royal family."


    Jun Yu Wan squinted, "royal family?"


    "Yes, as soon as they came, they packed the biggest Inn in Guizhen. The dark guard couldn''t get close to it. They didn''t know who lived in it."


    Jun Yu Wan drooped his eyes and thought for a moment, "don''t act rashly, the other side is so swaggering, there''s no intention of half covering up, so there''s no threat. Let the dark guard stare at you from afar, don''t get close to you."


    Pingxiu nodded, "that Pinglan side


    "Tell him to stop and take the people elsewhere. I expect these people will come tomorrow and collect everything they need to pack up. "


    Ping Xiu wrote down one by one and turned around to find Ping LAN.


    Jun Yu Wan went back to the prince''s bedroom.


    Xiao Jinshao has finished the chicken soup and is leaning on the bedside to close her eyes. Hearing the footsteps, he knew that someone had gone back and forth. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her lazily: "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged: "it seems that there is a problem."


    Xiao Jinshao sat up straight: "Oh?"


    Some "trouble" sat in the Inn and sneezed, which made the waiter shiver.


    Xiao you pinched his nose. His skin was as white as jade. When he pinched it, the tip of his nose turned red slightly. In addition, he sneezed just now and his eyes were full of water. He looked a little pitiful.


    He smiles and glances at Xiao Er: "what are you shaking? I''m so scary? "


    "Where is it?" he said with a smile? Wang Ye is a man of talent, romantic and elegant. How can he be frightening? I haven''t seen the world. I''m crazy about it for a while. "


    Do you tremble when you are crazy? Xiao you laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t hold on to it. After looking at it, he changes the topic. "If you have any special dishes here, you can make a pot of good tea. I''m hungry."


    Xiao er said with a smile: "Wang Ye, wait a moment. I''ll let them do it."


    Then he ran away.


    Xiao you''s bodyguard stands behind Xiao you and looks around warily.


    "Ah San, please relax. We''ve wrapped it up here. There are no assassins."


    Ah San pursed his lips and said, "don''t take it lightly."


    Xiao you has no choice but to go with him. This is his personal bodyguard. He has a strong martial arts background and is loyal. The only flaw is that his brain doesn''t work well.


    The literal meaning doesn''t work well.


    It is said that when I was a child, my brain was burned by fever. When I grow up, I have a little muscle.


    Xiao you usually takes him with him. Fortunately, he is obedient. He does whatever Xiao you says.


    Xiao you was very satisfied with this.

 Chapter 108

    On the way out of the capital to the north, the towns are becoming less and less affluent. Xiao you hasn''t eaten any serious food for a long time. The cooking skills of this small inn are surprisingly good!


    Xiao you ate an extra bowl of rice and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Ah San dutifully guarded the door.


    The next morning, Xiao you took people to the palace.


    When he arrived, Xu Huaizhong was patrolling back. When he saw someone coming, he frowned and walked over.


    Xiao you came down from the carriage, dressed in a crescent white robe with gold thread and wide sleeves. He stood up in the wind, as if he was about to rise at any time.


    See Xu bosom came, he smile: "General Xu long time no see."


    Xu Huaizhong looked at him in surprise and said, "I''ve met the Lord."


    "General Xu doesn''t have to be polite."


    Xiao you gives a virtual hand, and then takes a step back.


    Xu straightened up in his arms and said with a smile, "why is the Lord here?"


    Xiao you pointed to a carriage behind him and said, "send something for your brother. How is your Highness the prince? How are you


    When it comes to the prince, Xu''s face changes slightly, some melancholy, some tangled.


    Xiao you''s eyes twinkled: "what''s the matter? But what happened? "


    "No, no, no, your highness, everything is fine. I got on the train all the way to the palace. I was a little acclimatized here. I had a rest for many days. Now I can barely get out of bed, but my spirit is much better."


    Xiao you a listen, concern way: "that general quickly take this king to see."


    "Wang Ye, this way."


    Xu Huaizhong leads Xiao you to Xiao Jinshao''s bedroom. Yufu and Yurong stay outside. When they see him coming, Yufu bows and says, "I''ve seen you, general."


    "How is your highness?"


    "I''ve just drunk the medicine, and I''m talking to the little prince."


    Xu Huai nodded, "you go in to pass a sound, Xiaoyao king is coming."


    Yufu didn''t dare to delay. She turned and went into the hall. A moment later, she came out. Xiao you was standing at the door. She said to the two people, "Your Highness, please let the king and the general in."


    Xiao you nodded and strode into the hall. At a glance, he saw the prince sitting on the soft couch and wearing a robe.


    He frowned. "Your Highness is not feeling well. Why did you get up?"


    Xiao Jinshao weak smile: "Uncle Huang how come? It''s a fine day today. I''m a little better now. I''ll get up and sit for a while. "


    Jun Yu Wan got up and saluted: "little uncle Huang is well."


    Xiao you picked his eyebrows and looked at Jun Yuwan, who was wearing a blue bamboo pattern casual dress. He joked: "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Why does the little prince seem to grow smaller and smaller?"


    Jun Yuwan


    "Uncle Huang, that''s a heartbreaker."


    Looking at his expressionless, defiant look, Xiao you grinned: "ha ha ha, I''m just joking, men can''t say small, I understand."


    Xiao Jinshao


    Jun Yuwan: "Uncle Huang, please sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    I hope that tea can block your mouth!


    Xiao you coughed. Then he put away his smile and said, "your father doesn''t trust you. He sent me to have a look. He also pulled a few carts of supplements. Xu Huaizhong sent someone to take them."


    Xiao Jinshao showed his gratitude and said in a deep voice, "thank you, uncle Huang. How is he


    "Your father is in good health. I lost a lot of weight along the way


    Looking at the way he pretended to complain, Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "little uncle Huang is very graceful. Being thinner is more like a fairy coming down to earth."

 Chapter 109

    Xiao you was so flattered that he said, "you can still talk!"


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll cook in person for a while. Would you like to have some with me?"


    Jun Yuwan hands the cup to Xiao you.


    Xiao you took it and looked her up and down curiously: "tut Tut, I can''t see that you can cook even if you don''t touch Yangchun water?"


    "Can you eat it?"


    He turned his head and asked Xiao Jinshao excitedly.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan, turns green, and chuckles.


    Jun Yu Wan speechless endure for a long time, finally turned to go out, before leaving, ferocious way: "eat not to die!"


    Xiao you "Shua" unfolded the folding fan and covered half of his face. The fox''s eyes were smiling. He and Xiao Jinshao looked at each other. Xiao Jinshao shook his head with a smile: "why does uncle Huang always tease him?"


    Xiao you shakes the fan and says carelessly: "it''s just fun to watch her! Don''t you think so? "


    Xiao Jin shaodun: "indeed."


    Looking at him, Xiao you suddenly got up and went out.


    "Uncle Huang, where are you going? I''ll have someone show you the way


    Xiao you waved, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    When Xiao you''s figure disappears, Xiao Jinshao''s smile disappears and his eyes are deep.


    As soon as Jun Yu Wan finished washing the dishes, Xiao you came in. He leaned against the door, his white clothes almost glowing in the sun.


    He looked at Jun Yuwan in his spare time and looked at the cutting board thoughtfully, "can you come?"


    Jun Yuwan


    She angrily stood on the stool, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t bother."


    Xiao you shrugged.


    Looking at Jun Yu Wan''s fierce appearance, Xiao you pursed his lips, "don''t you take these dishes as me?"


    Jun Yu Wan doesn''t speak, but Xiao you sees her knife and pauses slightly.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple involuntarily. It''s true¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jun Yuwan cut all the dishes in silence, and then put them into several bowls. He turned his head and looked at Xiao you, "little uncle Huang, this place is not for you. You''d better go back and have a chat with your highness."


    Xiao you resists shaking his head: "no, shao''er is boring."


    Jun Yu Wan''s mouth twitched: "that''s fun for me?"


    Xiao you said with a smile, "you said it, but I didn''t say it."


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye, speechless himself busy up, when he does not exist.


    Xiao you is not angry, just quietly watching her busy, not for a while, there are bursts of tempting fragrance from the stove.


    This flavor makes people feel very familiar and relaxed. Xiao you''s eyes are empty. Is this the flavor of fireworks in the world?


    Jun Yu Wan is quick and quick. After a while, the dishes come out of the pot. Looking at the dishes with all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor, Xiao you is surprised and says, "do you really know how to eat them? It looks good. "


    Jun Yuwan tidies up, calls Qinghe and others, and asks them to take the food up. He goes to the side room to get a jar of wine. Xiao you follows her like a ghost.


    Jun Yu Wan held the wine jar and glanced at Xiao you curiously: "why don''t you solve your life''s problems if you are so idle


    Xiao you''s step is tiny to pause, "I? I didn''t meet the right person. "


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "little uncle Huang, what kind of identity do you want? Is it not that you have too high an eye? "


    Xiao you shook his head: "fat and thin, no feeling, in my eyes are the same."

 Chapter 110

    Jun Yu Wan meaningfully took a look at him, "little uncle Huang is so romantic and wanton. When he wanders outside, haven''t he ever met a confidant who suits his heart?"


    Xiao you''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. It seems that people and animals are harmless. "There''s no such thing."


    Jun Yu Wan curled his lips, obviously he didn''t believe it.


    But there was nothing to say. In a few words, he had already arrived at the entrance of the main hall. The prince stood aside, raised his eyes and saw that they were coming. He stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle Huang, please sit down."


    Xiao you''s folding fan gently knocked on the table. "Your Highness''s identity is valuable. You should sit first."


    Xiao Jinshao takes a look at him, Xiao you picks his eyebrows, and then he slowly sits down on the throne.


    Jun Yu Wan gives Ping Xiu a look. Ping Xiu retreats and guards outside the door.


    Xiao you sat down on Xiao Jinshao''s right hand side and looked at the table full of delicacies. He said with a smile, "it''s a pity that good food should go with good wine. You can''t drink it. I can''t drink it myself. "


    Jun Yu Wan personally cloth chopsticks, smell speech hand movement non-stop, handed a pair of chopsticks to him, "the little emperor uncle want to drink, I can accompany, but the prince''s highness can''t."


    Xiao Jinshao just wanted to talk


    Xiao you looked at him: "the prince''s body is better to drink less."


    "Once in a while, no harm."


    Xiao Jinshao took the wine jar and opened the top lid. The strong aroma of the aged wine floated out in an instant, covering the flavor of the dishes.


    Xiao you''s eyes brightened: "good wine! Give me a drink. "


    Xiao Jinshao holds the wine jar in one hand and the mouth of the jar in the other hand, and fills Xiao you''s painted porcelain cup.


    Then he turned around and poured a cup for himself. As soon as he put down the wine jar, he got a white eye from Jun Yuwan.


    Xiao Jinshao smiles helplessly.


    Jun Yu Wan turned his head, took the wine jar and filled it with wine. He got up and laughed: "this is a cup for you. It''s hard for uncle Huang to come here once in a blue moon."


    Xiao you picked up his eyebrows, slowly picked up his wine cup, and raised it to Jun Yuwan: "Little Wang Ye is very magnanimous, but... You little body, will you get drunk after drinking?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s head was black, but his smile didn''t change, and he even deepened a little: "that little uncle Huang has a try."


    "Well, I like this cheerful disposition!"


    They looked at each other, looked up and drank.


    After drinking the wine, the atmosphere became hot. After a while, a small jar of wine came to the bottom.


    Most of the dishes on the table were wiped out, and the three people were a little drunk.


    But Jun Yuwan is still energetic. Xiao Jinshao is a little dizzy, while Xiao you drinks one of them. He drinks the most. In the end, he is a little confused. Sitting there, maybe it''s too hot. His collar is pulled loose by him.


    A piece of white and delicate clavicle is so exposed, the Adam''s apple slides from time to time, and then up, is Xiao you''s slightly red face, as well as the water light, blurred eyes.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, his eyes half closed and his mouth half smiling.


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at him, and then he took another look.


    Two hundred and five puzzled asked: "host, what are you doing?"


    Jun Yuwan: "I''m exercising my resistance to beautiful men."


    Two hundred and five


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes have been on Jun Yuwan since she was drinking a little. Naturally, she was seen by him.


    He was upset and slowly sat up straight.

 Chapter 111

    He sat up straight, clapped his hands, and Qingyuan and Pingshu came in.


    "Uncle Huang is drunk. Take him down to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Two people should be a, join forces to help people up.


    Xiao you didn''t resist either, so he let Qingyuan Heping Xiu help him out.


    When there are only two people left in the room, Xiao Jinshao has a deep look at Jun Yuwan.


    The man''s face was reddish, and he looked like a peach just ripe. He sat there upright, smiling, and looked as if nothing had happened¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Not drunk? Can you pretend to be drunk and let him help you back? He should not be able to help himself, most of them still need to hold something.


    Thinking about it, his highness was a little thirsty and unconsciously licked his lips.


    He got up wobbly and walked to Jun Yuwan. He held his forehead with one hand and frowned with a headache. He put his other hand on Jun Yuwan''s shoulder and his voice was hoarse: "Yuqiong... I can''t walk any more."


    Finish saying, he is a little nervous waiting for Jun Yu Wan''s response.


    As a result, one breath, two breaths, three breaths... After several breaths, Jun Yuwan still didn''t respond.


    No words, no movement.


    Xiao Jinshao was a little uncertain what he meant. He slowly opened his eyes and looked down.


    I don''t know. I''m scared. This guy doesn''t know when to close his eyes and fall asleep!


    fell asleep?!


    Xiao Jinshao stood up straight, grinded his teeth, and moved his fingers. Finally, he fell on Jun Yuwan''s face.


    Feeling the warm and silky touch of his hands, Xiao Jinshao didn''t help pinching. Even so, Jun Yuwan still didn''t move and breathed steadily.


    The original plan failed. The one who looked drunk didn''t get drunk. The one who didn''t seem drunk got drunk.


    Xiao Jinshao gave a low smile and pinched his eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    The prince''s highness didn''t get rid of his hatred. He pinched twice and accepted his life.


    He took Jun Yu Wan''s arm and put it around his neck. He put his other hand through her leg and directly picked up the person.


    Now Xiao you''s back. There''s no outsider here, and Xiao Jinshao doesn''t have to pretend to be a weak chicken. The body of Baojun Yuwan is more than enough.


    After he picked it up, Xiao Jinshao gave a pause. The little guy didn''t have much meat. He was very light.


    He looked down. Jun Yuwan was sleeping just right. Suddenly he was picked up and frowned discontentedly. Then he buried his face in Xiao Jinshao''s arms and rubbed it softly.


    This series of unconscious small action, please the prince, his mouth involuntarily, whispered: "sleep, I take you back."


    It''s very close to where Jun Yuwan lives. Xiao Jinshao arrives in a short time.


    Yurong is making her bed inside. As soon as she sees Xiao Jinshao coming in, she just wants to salute. Xiao Jinshao glances at her and says, "you''re free. Go out."


    Yu Rong takes a look at Jun Yu Wan in Xiao Jin Shao''s arms and is warned by Xiao Jin Shao.


    Yurong, excited, quickly backed out and closed the door.


    She looked back with a lingering fear. Her Royal Highness''s eyes were terrible just now! Don''t you just look at the little prince one more time?


    These two people¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Think of the smell of wine just now, Yurong shook his head, the brain can not contain the deviation.


    No one in the way, Xiao Jinshao''s expression suddenly relaxed, he put Jun Yuwan on the bed carefully, and then thought about it, took off her shoes for her.

 Chapter 112

    When his Royal Highness Prince Jin Zunyu did this, he didn''t dislike it at all.


    He took off the shoes, neatly placed aside, and then in the next copper basin clean hands, and went to jiejunyuwan''s robe belt.


    It must be uncomfortable to get up tomorrow after such a sleepy night. Xiao Jinshao wants to help her take it off first, and then go back to her room.


    But the belt that Jun Yu Wan wore today was exquisitely designed. He solved it for a long time, but he couldn''t do it.


    Jun Yu Wan was sleepy and felt a little itchy. He couldn''t help holding down the moving thing.


    She was relieved with satisfaction.


    After a while, the thing moved again. Jun Yuwan was angry. He turned over and pressed the thing under his body. He hummed: "I want you to move around and kill you."


    Xiao Jinshao


    He looked at his hand, helpless, this would like to go still can not go.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t want to wake Jun Yuwan. Xiao Jinshao is not comfortable under such pressure. He hesitates for a moment, unties his belt with one hand, then takes off his robe with one hand, throws it aside, and turns over and goes to bed.


    After lying down beside Jun Yuwan and covering them with quilts, Xiao Jinshao begins to be glad that what he likes is a man. If he sleeps in the same bed for one night, he won''t have any problem getting up tomorrow. If she is a woman, she won''t leave anything to ruin her reputation!


    So, with such a secret mind, Xiao Jinshao leaned back to Jun Yuwan. Seeing that there was no difference between her looks, she slowly tried to pull out her hand.


    Jun Yu Wan was sleeping in a daze.


    Xiao Jinshao was haunted and tossed.


    He wanted to make himself fall asleep, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, he became more and more energetic. My sweetheart is so unprepared to sleep by his side, doing nothing, as if a little sorry for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    With this in mind, Xiao Jinshao turned over, rubbed her smooth face in the dark, followed the outline a little bit down, and finally stopped in a soft place.


    His fingers lingered there.


    It''s dark now, otherwise, his Royal Highness''s red ear lobes will be exposed.


    He endured for a while, still didn''t suppress the desire of the heart, bowed his head to kiss up.


    At the moment when the two lips collided, Xiao Jinshao felt that countless small electric currents spread to his four limbs through his lips, making his whole body crisp and numb.


    Boy''s lips, so soft?


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help rubbing on it, and then swept it very quickly and lightly with the tip of his tongue.


    "Well --"


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly moved, Xiao Jin Shao was surprised, and immediately lay flat.


    In the dark, people''s senses are particularly sensitive. He clearly hears his heart beating fast, which cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    He was even a little worried that the heart beat so loud, would it wake him up?


    He held his breath and waited for a while, and found that Jun Yuwan didn''t wake up, which relaxed his body.


    Just don''t wake up.


    Xiao Jinshao comforted himself, but he felt a little sorry in his heart.


    This tangled taste has been pestering him, until late at night, wine strength up, he finally can not resist, sleep in the past.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next morning, Jun Yu Wan woke up a little confused.

 Chapter 113

    Who said that life is full of surprises?


    It''s a shock!


    Who can understand her mood when she wakes up on an ordinary morning and sees a piece of white chest?


    However, the chest skin is tight, smooth and delicate, and it''s pretty¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No, that''s not the point!


    The point is, this guy''s still around her waist!


    Jun jade Wan brain shell pain of move up line of sight, as expected is Xiao Jinshao.


    Looking at his quiet sleeping face, Jun Yuwan''s fog slowly dispersed.


    She began to think hard about what happened last night, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of anything useful. She turned to the system for help.


    "Two hundred and five, what happened yesterday? How did I get to the prince''s bed? "


    For a long time, there was no response from 250. Occasionally, the sound of electric current came out.


    Jun Yu Wan''s in the heart suddenly had a foreboding of not knowing.


    Sure enough, a minute later, she heard the callous electronic voice again, saying, "the system 250 is being upgraded and is unable to provide service for the time being. Please wait patiently."


    Jun Yuwan


    What a bad time!


    When she was greeting the system in her heart, Xiao Jinshao''s hand on her waist suddenly tightened.


    Jun jade Wan a surprised, the body subconsciously taut.


    She held her breath and stared at Xiao Jinshao. The latter seemed to find something wrong. After moving her arm, she didn''t move again. She froze for a moment and suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s a little awkward that the four eyes are opposite.


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t hold her breath. Looking at Xiao Jin Shao''s dark eyes, she was a little short of breath.


    "Ha ha, your highness, I drank too much last night, and I have no memory. Did you send me back?"


    She''s drunk. No matter whose bed it is, she doesn''t know!


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t seem to be fully awake. He looked at Jun Yuwan''s face and blinked. After a while, he released his hand.


    Jun Yu Wan got free, quickly backed back, she subconsciously looked down, his wear is still more complete, should not drop the horse.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t notice her action. Although he was calm on the surface, he was in a panic.


    But a look at Jun Yu Wan''s reaction, seem to be more flustered than oneself, Xiao Jin Shao instant calm.


    "Last night --" he pinched his eyebrows, seemed a little tired, and it was hard to say, "you


    Jun Yu Wan was hooked by his three words, and couldn''t wait to ask: "I didn''t do anything special last night, did I?"


    Xiao Jinshao stood up and shook his head: "yesterday I drank a little too much and was in a daze, but I didn''t expect


    Said, he seemed to think of something interesting, smiling at Jun Yu Wan one eye.


    Jun jade Wan instant some counsels, "didn''t, didn''t think of what?"


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t drink much. You just sat down and fell asleep."


    Jun Yu Wan lowered his head and his ears turned red.


    However, Xiao Jinshao didn''t let her go. He continued: "at that time, pingxiu and Qingyuan sent Xiao Huangshu away. I had to help you back in person. As a result, you''ve been making trouble all the way, holding me, but still --"


    He said, suddenly stopped, reached out and touched his side face, some shame turned his head.


    Jun Yuwan


    "Me, how am I?"


    Xiao Jinshao got up, got out of bed, took a step, stopped, took a deep breath, and then picked up the robe on the ground, trying to say it was light.

 Chapter 114

    His Royal Highness''s acting skill is first-class. Jun Yuwan didn''t see the flaw at all. He only listened to his half forbearance and half helplessness and said in a low voice: "you, you drink too much and keep making trouble with me. I put you on the bed and you won''t sleep. You hold me... Coquetry and kiss me."


    With that, his highness seemed unable to stay any longer. He quickly put on his robe and went out.


    Leave Jun Yu Wan a person to sit on the bed, full face panic.


    What did he say?


    I held him yesterday, acted coquettishly, and even kissed him?!


    Just think of the prince''s slightly trembling back, Jun Yu Wan slowly buried his face in the palm of his hand. What kind of sin are you doing!


    Your highness is really good-looking. Can''t you kiss others?


    In other words, where did you kiss?


    If you ask him, will he become angry?


    Forget it. Don''t leave any psychological shadow on the children.


    Jun Yu Wan sat there tangled for a long time, couldn''t help grinding his teeth, how could he drink broken pieces? I have no impression at all. I forget after kissing. Isn''t that equivalent to not kissing?


    Jun Yu Wan deeply felt that he was a little deficient. This wine really did harm to people!


    Be careful next time.


    She admonished herself in her heart. Then she got up quickly, got out of bed and found that this was her own room. She cleaned up like the wind and went to make breakfast for her royal highness.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the other hand, when Xiao you gets up, he goes to bed and wakes up naturally. After finishing his work, Yu Fu comes to invite him to breakfast.


    Even though he had drunk too much last night, he woke up today. He sat down and looked at the two people with delicate atmosphere. He laughed: "what''s the matter? What seems to be the matter with you two? "


    Jun Yu Wan angrily looked at Xiao Jin Shao, "it''s OK. I drank too much last night and made some jokes."


    Xiao you was very excited: "Oh? What joke? Say it and make me happy. "


    Jun Yuwan


    With a smile, she put a steamed bun in Xiao you''s chopsticks and said, "let''s have dinner first, little uncle. In the morning, I''m hungry."


    Xiao you looked at the steamed stuffed bun in the dish and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll have dinner first."


    Xiao Jinshao doesn''t speak much, but Yu Guang has been paying attention to Jun Yuwan''s movement. Seeing her wandering from time to time and her confused expression, he feels very comfortable.


    He is as thick skinned as the prince. He doesn''t feel guilty about making up lies.


    He took a sip of porridge and remembered the short kiss last night. He couldn''t help sipping his lips. It was delicious.


    After dinner, Xiao you didn''t mean to stay much. When the food arrived, he was ready to leave.


    Xiao Jinshao naturally wanted to stay.


    "Uncle Huang left in such a hurry, but I didn''t treat him well?"


    Xiao Jinshao and he stood under the eaves, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    Xiao you narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "no, it''s your father who worries about your body. I''m a younger brother. Of course, I have to share his worries. I''m used to coming and going, and I don''t think it''s hard. You don''t have to stay me. I''ll come to see you when I have a chance."


    Xiao Jinshao sighed with regret: "the emperor''s uncle walked slowly all the way."


    "I won''t treat myself badly."


    Xiao you waved his hand and left without him.


    He came and went in a hurry.


    Looking at his back gradually away, Jun Yu Wan came from the corridor, "this is going to go?"


    "Back to life."

 Chapter 115

    Jun Yu Wan thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "the emperor can''t say whether he''s worried about General Xu or uncle Xiao Huang."


    "Maybe both."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are slightly cool. "In this world, he probably only believes in himself."


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged, "yes, but the emperor will definitely ask for General Xu''s news when he goes back this time. By comparison, General Xu will be safe in the future."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a low smile, "well."


    "However --" Jun Yu Wan''s words changed, "I always feel that little uncle Huang is not as simple as he looks."


    Xiao Jinshao looked back at her: "why?"


    "Don''t know," Jun Yu Wan a show hand: "intuition."


    Xiao Jinshao laughed and didn''t speak.


    Two people are silent down, the atmosphere is a little strange, Jun jade Wan brain uncontrollable again thought of that words in the morning.


    She looks at Xiao Jinshao and wants to stop talking.


    Xiao Jinshao did not change his face. "What do you want to say?"


    Jun Yu Wan clenched his teeth: "I drank too much yesterday. I didn''t mean to offend your highness. Please don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Jinshao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. "Don''t you mind? My first time -- "


    His voice was too light, Jun Yu Wan even felt a little sad from inside.


    She quickly waved her hand: "Your Highness, don''t do this. I didn''t mean it!"


    Xiao Jinshao laughed at himself. When he raised his head, he looked as usual: "it''s OK. The past is gone. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. We have business to do. "


    Listen to him say so, Jun jade Wan in the heart feel guilty, to his training more attentive.


    Go back and draw up a plan quickly.


    When Xiao you is gone completely, he won''t come back again. Pinglan comes back with the dark guards to train.


    Jun Yu Wan took Xiao Jin Shao to practice with him a little bit, starting from the horse step.


    Since then, their lives have become more and more full. Junyuwan is busy helping Xiao Jinshao train and recuperate during the day, so she gives it to Yufu. Yufu''s craftsmanship is also good. After several times, she can imitate junyuwan''s taste.


    In the evening, Jun Yuwan has to take care of the accounts in the capital.


    Shu bamboo three people in the capital took root, business gradually prosperous, recently harvest is not small.


    Jun Yu Wan asked them to be steady and not to show their flaws.


    Once people get busy, life goes by very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, summer is over and autumn wind is getting cooler. Because of the hot springs in Beishan, climate change is later than other places.


    When Jun Yu Wan came back from her busy life, it was almost her birthday.


    She also did not forget that before in the Anguo temple, Xiao Jinshao''s birthday eight characters - August 15, they are the same day!


    I''ll have to get ready.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After several months of training, Xiao Jinshao has basically recovered. Although he is not very good at martial arts, after all, he started a little late, but his basic self-defense is no problem.


    He even learned to point points, which may have unexpected effects at critical moments.


    He should have been happy to have made such great progress, but recently Jun Yuwan didn''t know what he was doing. He was always hiding from him, so he was a little upset.


    In the past few months, he took advantage of exercise every day and let Jun Yuwan guide him. From time to time, he took advantage of it, such as cuddling his waist and touching his hands.


    He intends to use this subtle way to let Jun Yuwan accept himself.

 Chapter 116

    Seeing that it has achieved initial success, and now that people are running away, his highness is very depressed.


    He waited in the main hall as soon as he arrived at the meal, but it turned out that Yufu came.


    Jade Fu see prince his highness black face, don''t want to touch moldy head, put good bowl chopsticks ready to retreat, but was stopped.


    Xiao Jinshao sat on the carved chair with deep eyes, as if the rain was coming. "What are you doing recently? What about other people? "


    Yufu stood in fear. The little prince had already said that he was not allowed to tell what he had done. Now his highness asked, what should she say?


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go into the kitchen any more after the little prince gave me the job of cooking. I haven''t seen you lately. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Xiao Jinshao asked a rhetorical question without feeling ups and downs.


    Yu Fu forced down the soft feeling of her legs, gritted her teeth and said, "yes."


    Xiao Jinshao looked away, "what about Yurong? She is responsible for serving the LORD every day. Doesn''t she know? "


    Yufu''s eyes turned: "I don''t know. Yurong didn''t tell me. Otherwise, I''ll call her?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "go."


    Yu Furu was pardoned and quickly gave a salute.


    Yurong, don''t blame me. I can''t help it!


    She walked quickly, went to the place where Jun Yuwan lived, and called out the confused Yurong.


    "Your Highness wants to see you. Go quickly."


    Yurong: "hmm? Why does your highness want to see me? "


    Yu Fu waved her hand and didn''t say in detail, "you''ll know when you go."


    Yurong went with a question mark.


    Then, I saw Xiao Jinshao with a gloomy face¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yurong is sweating when asked.


    She really didn''t know what the prince was busy with. No matter how the prince asked, she said that she didn''t know. She always felt that the next second, the prince would take out a knife to cut her!


    She walked on the corridor and patted her chest in horror. Fortunately, she came out alive.


    She bowed her head and didn''t notice when turning. She almost hit someone. She quickly stepped back, "I''m sorry, I''m not..."


    "Yurong? Why are you here? "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yurong suddenly raised her head, "little prince!"


    Looking at the way her eyes shine, Jun Yu Wan subconsciously stepped back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness is looking for you. Go and have a look! I feel your highness is going to be crazy if I don''t see any more people


    At the end of the sentence, her voice was very low for fear of being heard.


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrow, "so, he can''t find me to look for you?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m scared to death."


    Looking at her look, Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing, "you go back first, I''ll have a look."


    When she stepped into the hall, Xiao Jinshao''s eye knife came.


    "I''m very busy recently. It''s hard for me to see you."


    Listen to these words, a sour gas of a resentful wife.


    Jun Yu Wan walked over with a smile and sat down opposite Xiao Jin Shao, "what''s the matter with your highness? Miss me? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart itched, glanced at her, and said with a smile: "little prince, marquis Anle, are you a little presumptuous?"


    Looking at him like this, Jun Yu Wan took the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, stood up in good order, and bowed himself, "it''s my fault. I''ve been busy with common things recently and neglected my highness. I''ll take tea instead of wine. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her, the anger in her heart had already dispersed, and the corners of her mouth could not help bending up.

 Chapter 117

    Although not angry, but some things still need to ask clear.


    Xiao Jinshao took a sip of the teacup and said, "OK, sit down. What are you doing recently?"


    Jun Yu Wan had long wanted to say goodbye, and now he began to lie, without any flaw, "isn''t it going to be the Mid Autumn Festival? Whether it''s in the capital or in Annan, what should be done or what should be done, as well as Shu Zhu, the three of them, who followed us in the first year, can''t let them chill. "


    Xiao Jinshao gave a hand, but she forgot it. Unexpectedly, she remembered it all.


    Looking at Jun Yu Wan''s more and more delicate facial features, he suddenly felt lucky and distressed.


    "Thank you so much."


    He said the true feelings, Jun Yuwan heard, inexplicably some embarrassed, "it''s nothing, I''ll move my lips, specific things someone to do, there''s no hard work... Don''t say this, it''s going to be mid autumn festival soon, your highness have any plans?"


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Jinshao did not understand to see her one eye: "what plan, how should pass how to pass."


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t roll his eyes. This guy really forgot his birthday. Didn''t anyone celebrate his birthday before?


    It seems to be true.


    Jun Yu Wan dropped her eyes, and her teasing thought was a little lighter. She looked at the food on the table and said, "look at me, I''m patronizing you. Your highness hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first and finish it."


    Xiao Jinshao doesn''t understand why she suddenly changed the topic. Isn''t it about the Mid Autumn Festival?


    He picked up the chopsticks that moment suddenly blessed soul, Mid Autumn Festival... His birthday is not Mid Autumn Festival? Jun Yuqiong, his birthday seems to be that day!


    Xiao Jinshao realized that he understood Jun Yuwan''s mood. Does this little guy want a birthday gift, but I''m sorry to say that?


    Thinking of this, he thought of the flower hidden by himself at the head of the bed. Speaking of it, he really didn''t give him anything. What should he give for his birthday?


    You can''t say that, can you? It''s meaningless to say that. What should I give you?


    Similarly, Jun Yuwan is also thinking about this problem. They have different thoughts. They just sit together to eat, but they don''t notice each other''s difference.


    After dinner, Jun Yuwan thought about how to fool him for a while. Xiao Jinshao left first and said he was a little sleepy.


    If at ordinary times, Jun Yu Wan may have found the clue, but now Jun Yu Wan wants Xiao Jin Shao not to ask, concerned about a few words to send people back.


    After a few days, both of them were busy with the gift, and no one asked for it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "In the atrium, white trees inhabit crows, cold dew is silent, osmanthus is wet. I don''t know whose house I''m thinking of in autumn. "


    Xiao Jinshao has something to do with her mind recently. She doesn''t sleep very well and wakes up early. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Early in the morning, the palace people outside are busy. He looks upset and hides in his study.


    The festival is always easy to lead to melancholy, Xiao Jinshao sit idle for a moment, suddenly wrote a poem, the poem of predecessors, is the heart of modern people.


    Today''s weather is particularly good, crisp autumn, the sun is bright but not dazzling, where the light is golden.


    Xiao Jinshao pushed open the small window and looked at the lanterns hanging outside, but his heart was still a little erratic until he saw the man coming slowly from the end of the corridor.


    Today Jun Yu Wan wore a crimson gold thread robe with a white face. She looked noble and happy.

 Chapter 118

    She came from the end of the long corridor, with a smile, like a fire, bright and hot.


    Just looking at it like this can dispel the inner darkness and worry, inexplicably there is a kind of calming power.


    Xiao Jinshao stood by the window for a while, looking at the man and the people nodding, and then saw his eyes lit up and came quickly.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t realize that he was smiling. It was Jun Yuwan who came over to tease him that reminded him, "people are in a good mood at happy events. Your highness looks good today and is in a good mood."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "how do you see it?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him inexplicably: "because you laughed."


    Xiao Jinshao subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. He was really laughing.


    Jun Yu Wan laughed, tone light way: "Your Highness now what?"


    He shook his head: "nothing."


    Jun Yu Wan asked again: "did you have dinner in the morning?"


    Xiao Jinshao was shocked. Yes, why didn''t anyone ask him to eat today?


    He looked at Jun Yuwan, "no, today


    "No, that''s right."


    Xiao Jinshao: "yes."


    Jun Yu Wan stood outside the window and pointed at him. "Come on, birthday. Let''s have dinner together."


    Xiao Jinshao followed her.


    When I got to the main hall, I saw that there were no delicacies on the table. There were only two bowls of noodles that looked a little shabby. There were several vegetable leaves and a round egg on them.


    "This is --"


    "The longevity noodles I made! Your highness, have a taste. "


    Jun Yu Wan handed him a pair of chopsticks and enthusiastically pushed a bowl of noodles in front of him.


    Xiao Jinshao took the chopsticks, looked at the noodles with hot air, his nose moved, and the smell was very fragrant. For so many years - no, it should be said that it was the first time in his two lives that someone had cooked noodles for him!


    He gazed at the bowl as if to see a flower on it.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he just sat and didn''t eat. He hesitated and said, "Your Highness doesn''t like noodles?"


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly returned to his senses, with a stiff smile: "no! I just haven''t eaten longevity noodles for a long time. I think it''s a little... Fresh. "


    With that, he hastily picked a chopstick and sent it to his mouth, which was against the Royal etiquette. He looked a little impatient, but Jun Yuwan felt inexplicably that Xiao Jinshao was more real and lovely.


    After eating the first bite, Xiao Jinshao''s movement slowed down. He chewed every bite, as if enjoying the most delicious food in the world.


    Actually, it''s just a bowl of noodles.


    Jun Yu Wan''s Zheng Zheng''s looking at, suddenly some sad, for a long time no one good to him?


    Two hundred and five sensed the mood fluctuation of Jun Yu Wan, and came out to comfort him at the right time, "host, the dark value of his Highness the prince has dropped again. Congratulations


    Jun Yu Wan is not interested, "Oh."


    "Why, aren''t you curious about how much it has dropped this time?"


    Jun Yu Wan lowered his eyes, "I''m not curious."


    "Host... Are you a little sick? The data shows that you''re in a bit of a low mood. "


    Jun Yu Wan pulled the corners of his mouth, "there is a little bit, I think of myself before."


    "Does the host mean the previous life?"


    "No, it''s my first life. I haven''t become a passer-by yet. I''m like him. I''m helpless, no one loves me, no one loves me... It''s hard to avoid feeling when I see him now."

 Chapter 119

    At the beginning, Jun Yuwan was an orphan. She was abandoned by her parents when she was a child. She grew up in the countryside and was adopted by an old woman. But the old man died soon.


    Jun Yuwan went out to work and earn money at a young age. Fortunately, God didn''t let her be worthless. He gave her an outstanding face and let her get into the entertainment circle by her face.


    After many years of experience, she saw the dark side of all kinds of human nature. It can be said that she was invincible to all kinds of poisons. Later, she finally survived, but died on the way to receive the prize.


    Died in a car accident, the body... Jun Yuwan recalled the tragic degree at that time, estimated that he was hit by a rag, right?


    Shaking her head and shaking off the bloody image in her mind, she finally moved her chopsticks.


    They ate noodles silently, digesting their emotions.


    Two hundred five looking at Jun jade Wan''s mood gradually steady, also don''t say a word.


    Xiao Jinshao reluctantly finished the noodles, looked at the rest of the thick white soup, took the bowl and drank it.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "it seems that your highness is really hungry today."


    Xiao Jinshao put down the bowl and looked at her with a smile.


    His royal highness, who had enough to eat and drink, didn''t want to move and sat there in a trance.


    Jun Yu Wan called, Yu Fu came in and cleaned up the dishes.


    "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival is supposed to be very lively in Beijing. The reward from the emperor and the Empress Dowager arrived yesterday."


    Jun Yu Wan gives Xiao Jin Shao the tea brought by Yu Fu, pretending to say unintentionally.


    When Xiao Jinshao took the cup, his hand stretched out a little more and touched Jun Yuwan gently. Jun Yuwan was stunned and looked up at him. Xiao Jinshao took back his hand as if nothing had happened. "It''s lively. What''s the matter with us?"


    Jun Yu Wan felt that he was so thoughtful that he took back his hand, "why doesn''t it matter? It is said that there is a lantern festival in the capital at this time of the year, with various small activities and fireworks performances. I haven''t seen it yet. "


    Xiao Jinshao brought a cup to his mouth and said, "do you want to see it?"


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips and turned her eyes: "don''t you want to, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated.


    "You think so, too. Let''s go and see it, too!"


    "See? To the capital? "


    Xiao Jinshao put down his tea cup, "it''s too far, it''s too late."


    "No, there are also activities in the nearby towns. We can go there and play. Just relax. What''s the point of staying in this place? "


    Smell speech, Xiao Jin Shao dark Mou son raises, looking at Jun Yu Wan eager appearance, what can he say?


    "Well, we''ll go in the evening."


    "Your Highness is very kind!"


    Jun Yu Wan sweet smile, and then to Xiao Jinshao issued a good man card to run.


    Xiao Jinshao''s ears were hot and he said in a low voice: "little guy


    Go out to play must be a little low-key, Jun Yu Wan already ready.


    When night falls, Jun Yuwan takes a holiday for all the people in the palace and asks the kitchen to give them something delicious. She only brings two dark guards, Pinglan and Tianyi.


    Tianyi is the most excellent dark guard in training.


    When Jun Yu Wan saw him, his eyes brightened. "It''s not bad. In just a few months, it''s already like a dark guard."


    "Thank you for your praise," he said


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him for a moment and nodded with satisfaction. When he was the first one to stand up, Jun Yu Wan thought he was very good. Now he didn''t let her down.


    She turned and handed the mask in her hand to Xiao Jinshao, "Your Highness is too dazzling. I''m sorry to tell you that."

 Chapter 120

    Xiao Jinshao looks at the mask in Jun Yuwan''s hand. It''s mainly silver, interwoven with strands of red lines. Three or two times, he outlines the appearance of a fox. It''s vivid, charming and smart.


    He picked his eyebrow and reached for it. "How about you?"


    Is he the only one who looks good?


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "I also have it."


    With that, she took out a black mask with gold grain from her arms. The style is similar to that in Xiao Jinshao''s hands. That one is fox, and this one is wolf.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her and looked at herself again. A meaningful smile came out of the corner of her mouth. "Are you sure you didn''t take it back?"


    Jun Yu Wan weighed the mask in his hand, "No."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak. She took the one in her hand with a smile and buttoned it on her face, revealing a small sexy chin and light red thin lips.


    Jun Yu Wan took a few more glances without any trace.


    "Your Highness, what is this for?"


    Xiao Jin Shao approaches a step, fingers light hook silver fox mask edge, taking advantage of Jun Yu Wan unprepared, directly press up.


    Jun Yu Wan subconsciously want to hide, Xiao Jin Shao another free hand on her waist, voice low way: "don''t move."


    Jun Yu Wan had to hold back.


    Then she felt the hand on her waist slowly move up and fall on the back of her head.


    The distance between the two people is very close, breathing intertwined, unspeakable ambiguity.


    Xiao Jinshao looks serious to help her tie the mask belt, light cold fragrance slowly surrounded.


    Jun Yuwan felt his heart beat a little fast¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the eyes of outsiders, this series of actions, but in the blink of an eye, but for Jun Yuwan, it is extremely long. She can''t help thinking, does it take so long to fasten a belt?


    Normally speaking, of course, it is unnecessary, but who calls his Highness the prince selfish?


    After wearing the mask, Xiao Jinshao looked at it with satisfaction, "you are the fox, little fox. This mask is the best for you. "


    Jun Yu Wan touched the mask, unable to retort, "OK, let''s go."


    The carriage is ready. It''s a very low-key and ordinary carriage. No one can imagine how noble the people sitting in it are.


    Ping Lanyin follows him in the dark and drives on Tianyi.


    The carriage moved steadily forward. Xiao Jinshao lifted the curtain and looked at it. "What are you going to play with?"


    Jun Yu Wan sat, one hand on his knee, holding his cheek and saying, "Your Highness, is there anything you want to play with? You''re not free in the palace, are you


    Xiao Jinshao put down the curtain, eyelashes drooping: "in the palace, the mid autumn festival feast, is also lively."


    Jun Yu Wan mercilessly exposed him: "that''s also other people''s excitement, what do you have to do with it?"


    "Poof" this is the sound of Xiao Jinshao''s heart pierced.


    He helplessly looked at Jun Yu Wan one eye, "had a holiday, line good, don''t bully me."


    Jun Yuwan was stunned


    When did she bully him? Heaven and earth conscience!


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her pitifully. When she came to her mouth, she had to swallow it back. "Then, for a while, I''ll take your highness to have a good time and promise not to bully you!"


    Looking at her helpless appearance, Xiao Jinshao covered her mouth and laughed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are few rules in a small town, but there is a lot of excitement.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone put on new clothes and strolled happily in the street.


    Both sides of the street are covered with lanterns, which are exquisite and unique in shape. The warm orange light is reflected on the water not far away.


    Xiao Jinshao got out of the carriage and was stunned.

 Chapter 121

    Facing the street, the water is as green as green, the lights are as bright as stars.


    It was a spectacle he had never seen in his life before.


    The crowd is noisy, the boats are flocking in the distance, and the music is vaguely distorted across the wide river.


    It was not until his sleeve was pulled that he suddenly got out of his melancholy mood.


    "What do you think, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at the two delicate fingers on his sleeve, his eyes moved up, and slowly fixed on Jun Yuwan''s silver fox mask, "nothing. The first time I saw this scene, I couldn''t recover."


    Junyu Wansong opened his hand, his hands behind him, and raised his chin to the exquisite and luxurious boat on the river, "have you ever seen such a boat, your highness?"


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "never."


    He was trapped in the palace in his previous life and never took a step.


    Jun Yu Wan''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes turned unkindly, "how about we go and have a look? It looks good


    Xiao Jinshao feels that there is something wrong, but he trusts Jun Yuwan too much. He didn''t expect that she would pit him like this!


    When she got on the boat, she was held by an old mother with beautiful clothes and pearly green hair. Xiao Jinshao''s face finally turned black. But under the mask, the procuress didn''t see it. She pulled him hard and said, "is this young man coming to participate in the auction of the first night of pity?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s forehead was full of tendons, and he gritted his teeth and said, "no, I am."


    "Ah - our childe is thin skinned. Don''t ask my mother. Is there an elegant room?"


    Jun Yuwan pulls Xiao Jinshao''s hand out of his mother''s without any trace.


    Xiao Jinshao glared at her.


    It''s a pity that Jun Yu Wan didn''t pay attention to it.


    She took out a piece of silver from her purse. The old mother''s eyes turned green when she saw it! You are so generous, fat sheep!


    The abacus crackled. Her face was full of smiles. The folds were deep enough to kill mosquitoes. Xiao Jinshao was disgusted and didn''t open her eyes.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips.


    "The elegant room upstairs is quiet and has a good view. Please go upstairs."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and took the reluctant Xiao Jinshao upstairs.


    After entering the elegant room, the old mother planned to ask several girls to accompany her, but they were all rejected by Jun Yuwan. Seeing that the old mother was not reconciled, Jun Yuwan gave her another piece of silver, which coaxed people out.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was so overcast that he could drip water. He hated his teeth and said, "Jun Yuqiong, you are more and more daring! How dare you cheat me to come to the brothel


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "I didn''t know in advance."


    Xiao jinshaopi said with a smile, "Oh? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Wen Yan, Jun Yu Wan sat up straight, seriously stretched out his index finger and shook it, "no, your highness is 14 now."


    Xiao Jinshao


    He may have been so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jun Yu Wan felt that the surrounding temperature dropped in a straight line, she subconsciously rubbed her arm, "isn''t your highness happy? Don''t you mean to listen to me? "


    Sometimes Xiao Jinshao really doesn''t know how Jun Yuwan''s head grows? Does he look happy? Don''t say he doesn''t have the idea of having sex with prostitutes. Even if he does, he can''t do it to women! He¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jinshao felt even more aggrieved. He took the tea on the table and poured it down without looking at it.


    "Oh, no!"


    Jun Yu Wan looks at him to carry up the thing on the table to feel bad, didn''t come and stop, Xiao Jin Shao drank a clean.

 Chapter 122

    When Xiao Jinshao finished drinking, he thought the taste of the tea was strange. Thinking of Jun Yuwan''s exclamation, he turned his head and looked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s lips were tight and tangled, "Your Highness, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Listen to her so ask, Xiao Jin Shao suddenly nervous up, the body slightly tight: "inside toxic?"


    "No, No."


    Xiao Jin Shao was relieved, "no poison, what are you so nervous about?"


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help stroking his forehead. How could he be so pure? No wonder I was so unlucky in my last life!


    But there''s something to say, "you really don''t think there''s something wrong with your body?"


    Xiao Jin Shaogang wanted to say that he was ok, but suddenly he felt a little hot and dry. He licked his beautiful lips: "it seems that it''s a little hot... And thirsty."


    Jun Yu Wan picked up the cup he had just drunk and sniffed it. "Your Highness, this is a kind of lesson. When you go to Hualou in the future, don''t touch the things in the room. What you eat and drink is even worse. Most of them will have something unspeakable. "


    Smell speech, the hand that Xiao Jinshao puts on the table suddenly clenches, "what do you say?"


    Jun Yu Wan put down the cup and looked at him sympathetically: "I said, your highness, you are very lucky. You won the first prize on the day of your birthday and drank tea mixed with that."£¨ Why do you say that? Because I''m afraid I can''t audit it.)


    Xiao Jinshao


    Jun Yu Wan gets up and locks the door of Ya room, making it impossible for outsiders to come in.


    "Is there any way?"


    For a short time, Xiao Jinshao had already felt a strange feeling coming from the depth of his body. It was hot and empty. His breath was gradually unstable and he gasped in a low voice.


    Jun Yuwan put out his hand: "maybe your highness will have to bear it. I don''t have any medicine to clean up here. However, there are some pills to refresh your mind. Would you like to take one?"


    Xiao Jinshao put his hand on the table, supported his head, and his eyes were blurred: "then, give me one."


    Jun Yuwan took out the celadon bottle and poured out the round pills. He held one in his white fingertips and handed it to Xiao Jinshao''s mouth: "open your mouth, ah --"


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes and looked at her as if his eyes were hot. After staring at the mask for a while, he suddenly felt that it was a bit of an eyesore. In Jun Yuwan''s eyes, he lifted her mask.


    "That''s about the same."


    Xiao Jinshao murmured vaguely. Jun Yuwan couldn''t laugh or cry. She handed the pill forward again.


    The contrast between black and white is so sharp. Just looking at it, Xiao Jinshao felt that the evil fire in his heart was becoming more and more fiery and was about to engulf his few senses!


    He closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and took the pills. At the same time, the lip flap inevitably touched Jun Yuwan''s fingertips. At that moment, they both had an obvious meal.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t know whether he was controlled by drugs or obeyed his mind. He closed his eyes and didn''t retreat quickly. Instead, he took advantage of Jun Yuwan''s stupefied Kungfu and inadvertently poked out the tip of his tongue, licked the lip flap and gently swept Jun Yuwan''s fingertips.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he drew back, opened his eyes again, and looked at Jun Yuwan blankly.


    Jun Yu Wan took a breath, took back his hand like an electric shock, recited the pure heart mantra, the great compassion mantra, Amitabha¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Listening to her voice, 250 said with a headache, "host, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t make a noise! I''ll cultivate my sentiment. "


    Two hundred and five:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 123

    The entrance of the pill melts, leaving a cool place. Xiao Jinshao''s brain is clear for a moment. His face is still red, and his eyes are still full of love and desire.


    "I --"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a burst of cheering outside.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned. He pushed Ya Jian to the window downstairs for no reason. Then he saw that the room was full of people, and even the seats were not enough. Many people were standing.


    Jun Yu Wan put down his evil thoughts, and got up to get in the past, "it seems that this pity girl looks very good, so many people want to buy it."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t think so. He didn''t say a word. Although he was sober, he still felt uncomfortable. Especially now Jun Yuwan was standing beside him. His heart was like being crawled by ten thousand ants, itching and numbing.


    Before long, a beautiful woman in red dress came up on the platform surrounded by flowers. Her eyes were like silk, and her hands and feet were touching.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes brightened, "it''s really beautiful. He and Gu Qing are two types."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes stagnated: "Gu Qing?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t realize it. "Yes, the girl I saved before was Hua Kui. She is a cold and tender style, and pity. At the beginning of hearing this name, I thought it was the same kind of tenderness. Unexpectedly, it was such a beauty! "


    She looked down from the small window and said it with relish. She didn''t notice Xiao Jinshao''s more and more gloomy face behind her.


    When it comes to women, they are very clever and have nothing to do¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The more Xiao Jinshao thinks about it, the more angry he is. Even if he is not responsible, he still teases others in front of himself!


    Just now, the medicine has passed, and now his mind is full of paste.


    Driven by instinct, he closed the window and blocked Jun Yuwan''s sight. Then he took off his mask and threw it aside. He looked at Jun Yuwan with an innocent face and said in a low voice: "Yuqiong, I''m so sick."


    The low voice was more and more magnetic. Jun Yuwan''s ear moved and his earlobe turned red unconsciously.


    "Well, I still have a few pills."


    Xiao Jinshao took her hand and put his face on it. Wei qubaba said, "it''s so hot."


    Palm contact position, really amazing temperature, Jun Yu Wan was hot fingertips micro curl up.


    "Help me - Yuqiong, can you help me?"


    Said, he meekly like a small animal, rubbed in her palm.


    Beauty at present, Jun Yuwan shamefully wavered, did not escape for the first time.


    After that, things got out of hand.


    The object in the palm of her hand is hot and full of vitality. She is forced to endure shame, with a look of loveless action. What evil does she do?


    The prince''s Royal Highness was very comfortable. She half closed her eyes, and the end of her eyes was stirred up with a touch of thin red. A little crystal was faintly visible. Her long eyelashes were fragile and trembling. After a while, Jun Yuwan felt itchy. She sighed, forget it, do evil, do evil, and eat and eat!


    "Well, Yuqiong."


    Jun Yu Wan red face should be a, ear is full of his sexy and deadly low breath, sometimes mixed with downstairs cry, she felt as if split.


    Until finally vent out, Jun jade Wan hand all numb.


    The room was very quiet for a moment, only Xiao Jinshao''s short breath could be heard clearly.


    After a long time, Xiao Jinshao whispered, "thank you."

 Chapter 124

    Xiao Jinshao doesn''t say it''s OK, and Jun Yuwan''s face is even more red. Remembering the vivid picture just now, Jun Yuwan wants to plunge into the river to cool down!


    She sat still and slowly wiped her hands with brocade handkerchief. After a while, she whispered, "Your Highness, I have prepared a birthday present for you."


    Xiaojinshao aftertaste of the expression, "what gift?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t speak, got up and pushed open the window of Ya Jian near the river, and then made a gesture to the void.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at her back, so she doesn''t know.


    The cool night wind blows on my face, with water vapor, strongly blowing away the beautiful room.


    The taste of ambiguity gradually dissipated, and the temperature on Jun Yuwan''s face also dropped. She straightened up her mood, turned around, spread her arms, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, happy birthday!"


    Not far away, the sound of "bang" exploded a gorgeous fireworks.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes widened and looked out of the window in surprise. Then, another firework flew into the air. At the beginning, the speed of firework blooming was relatively slow, and then it was fast. One by one, it became a splendid and grand firework rain.


    On the street and in the yard, people look up at the sky one after another and marvel at it.


    There was a commotion downstairs, "Wow! Whose big hand is this? How beautiful


    "Where are the fireworks? It''s white money, obviously


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Xiao Jinshao watched and listened to the sound of fireworks, his eyes reflected a flash of light, his voice trembled: "Yuqiong, are you prepared for this?"


    "Well, is it good?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded slowly and said seriously: "good looking, this is the most beautiful fireworks I have ever seen."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Jun Yuwan. There was another word he didn''t say - it was the first time that someone had set off fireworks for him.


    Fireworks have been released for half an hour, until the last one fell, into the stars dissipated, Jun Yu Wan rubbed his eyes, "let''s go, it''s time to go back, home also prepared moon cakes."


    Xiao Jinshao''s step is tiny. What''s the matter at home?


    Jun Yuwan is a little sleepy. He doesn''t realize what he said. He picks up the mask on the ground and hands it to Xiao Jinshao. After they are dressed up, they go out of the door.


    Under pity holding a Pipa is playing and singing, the voice is beautiful, people listen to infatuated.


    No one noticed them.


    Smoothly out of the door, Tianyi has been leaning on the carriage waiting.


    Two people come out a trip, did not raise what splash, went back.


    At the gate of the palace, looking at the familiar furnishings inside, Xiao jinshaoxin suddenly decided that the night was real, not a dream.


    Walking in and around the screen wall, Yufu and Yurong are busy.


    Yufu is setting up dishes and chopsticks. Yurong comes with exquisite dishes. When she sees them coming back, she smiles and curtseys: "your highness and the little prince are back. It''s just the right time."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I thought we were going to eat in the town. I didn''t expect you were ready."


    Jun Yu Wan walked briskly and made a gesture: "come on, birthday star, sit down."


    Xiao Jinshao low smile, but standing in situ did not move, "Yuqiong gave me so many surprises today, I have not sent you a gift."


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned, "Your Highness has prepared a gift for me?"


    Yufu and Yurong are well arranged, and they retreat.


    Two more of them were left in the courtyard.


    Xiao Jinshao slowly extended his hand to the sleeve bag.

 Chapter 125

    Jun Yu Wan''s vision moves with his action. She is very curious about what her royal highness will give her.


    Xiao Jinshao took out a purse from his sleeve pocket. The manner is particularly careful, Jun jade Wan is infected, the facial expression also slowly serious.


    Then, he slowly pulled out the strap of his purse and took out a puppet?


    Looking at the puppet, Jun Yuwan was a little confused. "Your Highness... Is this carved by you?"


    No wonder she doesn''t believe it. No matter how bad his Royal Highness''s life is, it''s also the nobles of heaven, the dragon''s son and the dragon''s grandson, who grew up without touching yangchunshui. How can he make such a thing?


    Looking at Jun Yu Wan''s black and bright eyes, Xiao Jin Shao rarely felt a bit shy, "cough, I, Qingyuan will do some wood work, I follow him to learn."


    With that, he hesitated again. He didn''t want to give this to Jun Yuwan. He felt a little weak. Although this is the best of his ten finished products. But now compared with myself, I still feel too rough!


    Aware of his hesitation, Jun Yuwan snatched it quickly. She looked at it carefully for a while and said in surprise: "it''s very nice, your highness! Is this me? How lovely


    Small puppet features carved quite Jun Yu Wan charm, wearing a capable riding suit, holding a small bow and arrow, looking at himself with a smile.


    Jun Yuwan felt that his heart was about to melt!


    She happily flaunt to 250: "250, you see! How lovely I am


    Guess from the tone of 250, it really wants to roll its eyes!


    "Host, it''s the skill of his Highness the prince."


    Jun Yu Wan turns a deaf ear and fondly fiddles with the bow and arrow in the hand of the puppet.


    See she is really like, not to coax himself happy, Xiao Jinshao hanging heart fell back to the chest, "you like it, I carved a lot of, only this is the best ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Heart stone dust settled, Xiao Jinshao began to sell miserably without trace.


    Jun Yuwan was really sorry to hear that. He held the puppet in one hand and held Xiao Jinshao''s hand in the other. As expected, he found many small scars on it. Some of them were very light and some of them were a little new. At first sight, they just healed.


    His Highness The Prince "embarrassed" retracted his hand: "in fact, it''s OK, don''t look, it doesn''t matter."


    Jun Yu Wan can''t refuse to take his hand, fingers can''t help gently in his hand, her eyebrow slightly frown, tone low down, with some imperceptible heartache, "how can it be all right, at that time or will it hurt?"


    Xiao Jinshao is tickled by the touch of his palm. When he hears Jun Yuwan''s words and looks at her, it seems that something is wrong. He can''t help but reflect. Did he pretend to be a little too much just now?


    However, without waiting for him to make up, Pinglan suddenly came out from some corner. He ignored Xiao Jinshao and threw a fist at Jun Yuwan. "Little prince, the second son is coming."


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised and happy when he heard the words, and released Xiao Jinshao''s hand, "really? Second brother here? Where is it? "


    Ping LAN glanced at Xiao Jin Shao with a cool face and said in a low voice: "the second young master is in your room."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, although now the palace is his own people, but his second brother identity sensitive, everything is better careful.

 Chapter 126

    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan and Heping LAN and turns away. Her face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    I can''t see Jun Yuqiong''s sincerity easily. What''s the meaning of a second childe?


    There is also Pinglan''s eyes. Hum, what''s the strength of complacency!


    When he was sulking, Jun Yuwan, who was walking in front of him, seemed to feel something. He looked back at him and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you go?"


    In a word, instant Shun Mao.


    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth said, "here we are."


    Pinglan''s eyes were deep and silent.


    Wait until Jun Yu Wan''s room, Ping LAN took the lead in pushing open the door, inside the door, is a thin tall figure.


    Purple brocade clothes are luxurious and mysterious.


    He heard the voice behind him, slowly turned around, Xiao Jinshao could not help but Leng Leng, had to say, the jun family''s appearance, too unique!


    Jun Yujin and Jun Yuqiong have their own merits. I didn''t expect that Jun Yujue would let them go.


    A stranger is like a jade.


    It''s about Jun Yujue, isn''t it?


    When Xiao Jinshao looked at junyujue, junyujue had looked junyuwan up and down several times.


    Looking at his baby sister, it seemed that she had lost a lot of weight. Jun Yujue frowned slightly, "how did you lose so much weight?"


    Then he opened his arms and laughed at Jun Yuwan: "come on, let the second brother hold you."


    Jun Yu Wan raised a step to rush toward past, "second elder brother!"


    Put into the familiar embrace, Jun Yu Wan heart relaxed, mood also clear up, she raised her head, "second brother, when did you come? Why don''t you say it in advance? "


    Jun Yujue pinched her nose: "don''t I want to surprise you? You have no conscience


    Jun Yu Wan wrinkled his nose, leaned back, dodged the disturbing hand, and said with a smile, "did the second brother come to see me specially?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jun Yujue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I knew that the second brother was the best. What gift did you bring?"


    Jun Yu Wan stepped back and spread out his plain white palm.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at the interaction between the two people, and his heart is blocked. Jun Yuqiong has never been so close to him?


    He drooped slightly, looking a little depressed.


    Jun Yujue had already noticed him, but in his heart, nothing was more important than his sister, even the prince.


    He "pa" patted the palm of Jun Yu Wan''s hand, glanced at her: "just thinking about the gift, don''t introduce it?"


    Jun Yu Wan reminded him that she patted her forehead, "Oh, right! Look at my memory She grabbed a corner of Xiao Jinshao''s sleeve and drew him closer. "Second brother, this is the prince. He is very nice. It''s good to take care of me. "


    Xiao Jin Shaowei Zheng, eyes flow, fell on her small face, how are you? Maybe.


    Jun Yujue is young, but he is very tactful. He smiles and salutes Xiao Jinshao: "I''ve met your royal highness. Just now I saw your younger brother. I was so excited that I forgot the etiquette. Please don''t blame him."


    Not to mention this man is Jun Yuqiong''s elder brother?


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart was clear. He held out his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be like this. Yuqiong is very kind to me. Your friendship is extraordinary. You don''t have to be so polite. Treat me like an ordinary friend. "


    Jun Yujue looks at Jun Yuwan, who picks her eyebrows.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    "This time, I''ve prepared something for your highness to use."

 Chapter 127

    With that, he clapped his hands, and the jade finger on his thumb flashed a clear luster.


    A man wrapped in black came out of the most corner of the room, silent, and no one had found him before.


    Jun Yujue''s face remained the same. He took the jewel box in the dark Wei''s hand and handed it to Xiao Jinshao. "There''s nothing to hold, so he prepared some silver notes. Don''t be too few, your highness."


    The box in my hand is heavy. It can''t be less. How can I dislike it?


    Besides, he has seen this box at least twice. Every gem on it is very valuable. One day when he can''t afford to eat, he can deduct two for sale.


    He didn''t open it directly, but put it on one side of the table. "I''ll leave all my belongings to Yuqiong. Yuqiong should take care of this box."


    Jun Yujue looked at Jun Yuwan with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "The second brother came all night. Are you hungry? Then we''ll just eat together. I''ll ask Ping Xiu to bring in the food in the yard, and then take a pot of good wine. Let''s have a drink together. "


    Then she went out to the door, and suddenly she thought, "that, do you want to call General Xu?"


    Jun Yujue pondered, "call, I haven''t seen Uncle Xu for a long time."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, and Ping LAN followed and hid again.


    For a moment, only Jun Yujue and Xiao Jinshao were left in the room.


    Xiao Jinshao shook his sleeve and sat down, "second son, sit down. Don''t be restrained."


    Jun Yujue was not polite. He said thanks and sat down. "I heard that Yuqiong and his highness get along well. Yuqiong is stubborn and thanks to his Highness''s tolerance."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "Yuqiong is just straightforward, not naughty. He has a great sense of propriety."


    I didn''t expect that the prince appreciated Jun Yuwan so much. The look in his eyes was not pretended. Jun Yujue observed for a while and completely let go.


    What he worried most was that his royal highness, the legendary prince, was not easy to deal with each other. His disposition was treacherous, and Yu Wan himself would suffer losses here.


    But recently, I saw that the prince was not so down-to-earth, but he was by no means a villain.


    Jade Wan and he get along with very relaxed, this time did not come in vain.


    They had nothing to talk about. After a few words, they each drank tea.


    Soon Jun Yuwan came with Xu Huaizhong, followed by yufurong.


    Several people brought in all the dishes in the courtyard, then walked out and closed the door.


    "Second young master!"


    "Uncle Xu."


    Jun Yujue stands up and smiles at Xu.


    Xu Huaizhong looked at him happily: "the second son is much taller and more handsome. At first sight, his subordinates almost didn''t recognize him."


    Jun Yujue picked his eyebrows: "Uncle Xu is exaggerating! A few more words of praise, I won''t be able to find the north. "


    Xu chuckled in his arms.


    Xiao Jinshao asked several people to take a seat.


    Jun Yuwan, as the youngest here, took up the task of pouring wine. "It''s rare for us to get together today. It''s not only the Mid Autumn Festival, but also the birthday of your highness and me. Tonight, we''re not drunk or home!"


    Jun Yujue joked: "it''s OK not to get drunk, but I''m afraid you can''t drink enough."


    Jun Yu Wan stares big eyes: "second elder brother!"


    Jun Yujue immediately looked away, looked at Xiao Jinshao beside him, raised his glass and said, "I didn''t know your Highness''s birthday, and I didn''t prepare any birthday gifts, so I had to make amends for three cups."


    Xiao Jinshao also took up the cup: "it''s just a small birthday. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    They looked at each other and drank.

 Chapter 128

    Beishan palace is very happy. Far away from the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, the atmosphere is much more treacherous.


    According to the Convention, all the important ministers in the court were invited to attend the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, and the emperor would also take the concubines with high status in the harem.


    This time, too, the Empress Dowager didn''t like the excitement. Except for the last birthday party, she didn''t attend any of these occasions.


    At this time, the imperial concubine is very comfortable.


    In addition to the empress dowager, the harem has the highest status.


    She was wearing a dress of golden thread and a hundred butterflies, and her head was shining with Golden Phoenix carrying pearls. At first glance, it was quite a palace.


    The minister at the bottom looked at it and couldn''t help thinking.


    Now the prince has gone to Beishan palace to cultivate himself. He can''t come back for a short time. However, the imperial court is always changing. When he comes back, I don''t know what it will be!


    Let''s look at Xiao Jintang, who is sitting in the first place. What''s the difference between the two princes? Don''t you just need a legitimate identity? If the imperial concubine is right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people with this kind of mind have reached a consensus after this banquet, and soon a turmoil will begin.


    In front of the banquet singing and dancing, deep palace, the Empress Dowager is sitting on her knees in front of the Buddha chanting.


    When the fireworks exploded, she slowly opened some turbid eyes.


    Today is shao''er''s birthday. I don''t know how he lived in Beishan?


    The female lotus incense of the Grand Palace came in and picked out the wick of the lantern. The light in the Buddhist hall was much brighter.


    "Empress dowager, it''s late at night and the Buddhist hall is cold. Go back and have a rest."


    She raised the Empress Dowager and looked at her pale face anxiously.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I''m still strong. Lianxiang, I''m not sure. "


    Lianxiang had been following the Empress Dowager all the time. Naturally she knew what she was thinking. She whispered, "is the Empress Dowager worried about her royal highness? Beishan has a pleasant climate and is suitable for cultivation. When your highness comes back, he will be much better. "


    The Empress Dowager walked out of the Buddhist hall and looked at the clear moonlight. She felt cold in her heart: "she''s well, and she''s in danger."


    "In this palace, the wolves are waiting around!"


    Lianxiang thought of something. She lowered her head and stopped persuading her.


    The Empress Dowager raised her head, looked at the bright moon, patted Lianxiang''s hand, "forget it, let''s go, step by step, I will always protect him when I live for a day."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Jinshao had seen Jun Yuwan''s drinking capacity for a long time, but unexpectedly, Jun Yuwan gave him a new surprise!


    Last time I fell asleep when I was drunk. I didn''t know if I had drunk the wrong wine this time. After drinking too much, I ran to the yard and insisted on sword dancing!


    As soon as he sent General Xu and junyujue off, junyuwan came back from his chair and pretended to be dead.


    I don''t know where I broke a branch and swayed in the yard, still reciting.


    Yufu and Yurong are in trouble. They can''t stop them!


    The rescuer looked at Xiao Jinshao, who waved his hand: "you go down."


    "Yes."


    Yu Fu and Yu Rong were relieved and left quickly.


    Xiao Jinshao stood at the gate of the courtyard, his eyes full of smile.


    Jun Yu Wan was holding a branch in his hand. He wanted to pick a thorn. His steps were disorderly. The red robe corner danced with the wind and drew a winding line in the air.


    Drunk eyes blurred, cheeks dizzy, red lips open and close between quite bold, "life must be happy, do not make the golden cup empty to the moon!"


    One spins her body, her branch points to the sky, with a free and easy smile: "when you get it, you will sing high; when you lose it, you will stop; when you worry about it, you will hate it. When you have wine today, you will be drunk today; when you worry tomorrow, you will worry tomorrow ~"


    The smile on Xiao Jinshao''s face gradually dissipated, and he was replaced by thoughtfulness.

 Chapter 129

    Every time, when he felt that Jun Yuqiong had given him enough surprises, he would suddenly uncover another veil and reveal a more novel side.


    For example, now, he suddenly found that Jun Yuqiong not only knows how to cure, but also has extraordinary talent!


    The free and uninhibited of these poems make people suddenly feel bright.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jun Yuqiong was just 11 years old. Why did she feel this way?


    He looked at the disorganized sword dance in the yard, but the unexpected good-looking Jun Yuqiong was suspicious, but he didn''t ask.


    Jun Yu Wan may be tired of sword dancing. He threw away the branches and sat on the ground under the tree. He leaned against the thick trunk and looked up at the leaves falling slowly.


    Looking at the data panel, we found that the mood fluctuation of our host is a little strange now.


    "Host, are you ok?" it said


    Jun Yu Wan blinked. She felt that the voice was a little far away, and it seemed very close. She didn''t answer. She gave a snort and a smile, reached out her hand, and took a leisurely leaf in her palm. "Lin Hua Xie Chunhong is in a hurry, but it''s hard to face the cold rain, the wind at night, the rouge tears, leaving people drunk, when it''s heavy, it''s the eternal regret of life, water Changdong."


    Voice a little bit down, eyelids are more and more heavy, in a moment, her head a tilt, so fell asleep.


    Xiao Jinshao shakes his head helplessly, walks over gently, bends down, holds people up, and looks at the little guy who is nestled in his arms and unconsciously rubs his skirt. His heart is in a soft mess.


    "Why do you want to live a long life? Does the little prince of gold and jade also have hatred? "


    As he spoke to himself, he suddenly thought of Princess Annan, the woman who gave birth to Jun Yuqiong and left the world.


    Jun Yuqiong should miss her mother, right? He hasn''t seen his mother yet¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Drooping eyes, the more distressed Xiao Jinshao kisses in the middle of Jun Yuwan''s eyebrows.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t sleep very well. He was harassed by this. He grunted and faintly woke up.


    "Your Highness"


    Xiao Jinshao answered low: "well, I''m here. Go to sleep."


    Jun Yu Wan''s small hand unconsciously pinched his skirt, heard the familiar voice, smelled the familiar taste, and was once again pulled into the abyss by sleepiness.


    Xiao Jinshao holding people, steady back to his bedroom.


    A good night''s dream.


    The next morning, Jun Yu Wan woke up from Xiao Jin Shao''s arms again. After a second of shock, his heart was very strong and calm.


    She poked 25. "How did I get back last night?"


    Two hundred and five won''t lie. He carefully said what he saw: "you are drunk and rowing in the yard. Then you are tired and fall asleep under the tree. Your highness brought you back."


    Jun Yu Wan gently sat up and scratched his hair in distress, "then how did he hold me to his bedroom?"


    "Because you are holding people back," he said


    Jun Yuwan


    Did she lose face again?


    Two hundred and five are silent for a moment, the current sound Zizi makes a sound, seem to want to say what, Jun jade Wan waited for a while, the result it didn''t say anything.


    "Two hundred and five, what are you doing? Wheezing? "


    "No," he said numbly


    In fact, it is hesitating whether to tell the host that her royal highness gave her a kiss on the brow last night.

 Chapter 130

    But in response to the host''s attitude, it decided not to say. It''s not a big deal anyway.


    So, the ignorant Jun Yu Wan was fooled again.


    When Xiao Jinshao wakes up, she looks at her face with deep pain and complicated eyes. Jun Yuwan almost thinks that he has done something while others are asleep.


    But two hundred and five told her nothing, and she was a little relieved.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t cheat her like he did last time.


    This time the drunken storm is over.


    When eating, Jun Yuwan suddenly thought of Jun Yujue, "Your Highness, did the second brother leave last night?"


    She was vaguely impressed, but not sure.


    Xiao Jinshao put down his chopsticks and slowly wiped his mouth. "Well, he said there was something else to deal with. He couldn''t wait long, so he left. Before he left, he left a box for you."


    Jun Yu Wan looks forward to him.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were slightly fixed. He put his hand on her lips and said, "I''ll let Yurong put the box in your room. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Then he got up and went to the study.


    Jun Yu Wan sat in the same place and touched the corner of his mouth. Was there a grain of rice just now?


    Yurong put the box on the dressing table. Junyuwan saw it as soon as he went back. This time, the box is not the flowery jewel box before, but the agarwood box, which has a great weight.


    She opened it carefully and found that there was a small dagger inside. There was no unnecessary decoration. It was the size of a palm and was easy to hide and carry.


    She fell in love at a glance! Take out the dagger and find that there is still a note under it. You can see who it is from at a glance.


    The note said: This is the brother from Jinshan small country hard to get, using Jinshan''s most mysterious material, cut iron like mud, blow hair can be broken. I know you like these gadgets, so I''ll give them to you for self-defense. The capital is far away, and people are unpredictable. I hope you take care of yourself. Don''t be too careful. With King Annan''s residence, no one can make you feel aggrieved - second brother.


    Looking at, Jun Yuwan felt his nose a little sour.


    "The second elder brother is also true, say so sensational why?"


    Yurong looked at it and said with a smile, "second young master, I love you so much. With such a good brother, I''m envious of you!"


    Jun Yu Wan curled his mouth, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    She holds the handle of the dagger, the tentacles are cool, the blade is cold, and it is extremely sharp.


    She swept around, and finally fixed her eyes on the ground, bent down and stabbed. The blade was as if it was in the soft mud, and there was no obstacle!


    Yurong was shocked and opened her mouth wide: "is this too sharp?"


    Jun Yu Wan was also shocked for a moment, and then pulled out the dagger. Looking at a thin trace on the ground, he was very satisfied: "good thing, second brother has a heart."


    Yurong envied: "it''s good to have a brother."


    Jun Yu Wan smiles and glances at her.


    Later, at noon, Jun Yuwan took a dagger to show Xiao Jinshao. His royal highness was also amazed.


    He had thought about sending Jun Yuwan this kind of small weapon before, but he really had no manpower channel, so he could only do some small things by himself.


    Now someone has done what he didn''t do. He is a little sad and happy.


    No matter how the process is, at least Jun Yuqiong benefits from it. That''s enough.


    As for the others, Xiao Jinshao looked at Jun Yuwan with dark eyes, then lowered his eyes, slightly hooked his mouth, and the future was long.

 Chapter 131

    After the cold plum blossoms, the snow is clear, the residual clouds are gathered, and the moon is born again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming, and the whole court is busy.


    With the sudden snowstorm in the north, many refugees froze to death, and many houses collapsed. The common people were full of complaints for a while. They were not rich, and now it is even more difficult to live.


    In the early Dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of household raised the issue, asking the emperor to order disaster relief, and then sending a person with valuable status to accompany him to appease the people.


    The emperor thought for a moment, then there was a quarrel.


    After all, there is nothing more valuable and appropriate than the emperor''s son; Other people think it''s unnecessary. It''s just a snowstorm. Just send an imperial envoy.


    The two sides argued endlessly, and the court quarreled for a while.


    The emperor was annoyed and furious.


    Finally, the third prince came forward and took the job.


    Long Yan was very happy and gave Xiao Jinshun a lot of things on the spot.


    After the separation of the early Dynasty, the ministers left the palace in twos and threes. Xiao Jintang stood on the steps outside the main hall and looked into the distance.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, Xiao Jintang did not turn around, just said with a smile: "this time the third brother went to the north, after you come back, your position will be stable."


    The words, with white fog, soon dissipated in the icy north wind.


    Xiao Jinshun came to him and stopped, his face full of pride: "thanks to the good idea of the second elder brother and the empress, there are many people in the court arranged by the second elder brother?"


    Xiao Jintang turned his head and said nothing.


    Two people look at each other, everything is silent.


    "Well, it''s a hard trip, but it doesn''t need you to do anything. Say a few words to pacify the people, and they will naturally remember your kindness."


    He patted Xiao Jinshun on the shoulder.


    Xiao Jinshun nodded and said excitedly, "I understand. I will certainly live up to the kindness of my second brother."


    After that, he hesitated and asked, "second brother, Nanpin, she


    Xiao Jintang lowered his eyes, got closer to him, and whispered in his ear: "my mother''s concubine has already taken care of the people in the cold palace. There are many things, but she hasn''t suffered. You can behave well. It''s just around the corner for Lanpin to regain her favor."


    Xiao Jinshun''s eyes brightened: "thank you, second brother!"


    "Brothers, thank you? Come on, follow me and say hello to my mother


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinshun a cavity blood slightly calm some, think of the charm Fu Palace that all kinds of imperial concubine, his heart slightly hot.


    It''s the end of the year, and the imperial concubines are very busy. There is no master in the harem. The Empress Dowager doesn''t care. Everything falls to her. She is busy all day.


    It''s not easy to deal with everything today, and she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She leaned lazily on the beauty''s couch, loosely tied up in a bun, wearing a thin floral brocade skirt, reading a book in her hand.


    Suddenly the eunuch came to report, "Niang Niang, the second and third halls have come down."


    The imperial concubine slowly raised her head and her eyes were flowing¡° Let them in. "


    "It''s so cold. Why did you come here on purpose?"


    The imperial concubine straightened up and watched them take off their outer cloaks and sit by the brazier to keep warm. She covered her mouth and laughed, "but it''s freezing?"


    Xiao Jintang held out his hand and roasted: "I didn''t come here specially. I just went down to the court, so I came by the way to see my mother''s concubine."


    Xiao Jinshun then said, "yes, please say hello in the future for a long time. How is your mother?"

 Chapter 132

    Listening to his question, the imperial concubine gave a soft smile and said gently, "you have a heart. There are a lot of things at the end of the year. I''m really tired recently. Thanks to the tea you sent me, I drink it really well."


    Xiao Jinshun''s face is slightly red, and he doesn''t know whether it''s frozen outside or embarrassed.


    Xiao Jintang flashed sarcasm in his eyes, withdrew his hand and looked at Xiao Jinshun, "what kind of tea did the third brother give his mother''s concubine?"


    "It''s a kind of tea newly discovered in a deep mountain. It''s called cumulus snow. It''s fragrant and sweet. It''s smooth in the mouth and fragrant in the lips and teeth. It''s the most refreshing. I think that the empress, as the head of the harem, must be very busy recently. There''s no good way. I''ll give her some refreshing tea. "


    Xiao Jinshun finished and looked at the imperial concubine without any trace. The latter said with a smile, "why, tang''er also wants to drink? Just in time, I have something else here. Let Xueyan soak in it. "


    She made a wink to the snow Yan who stood beside her. Snow Yan understood and went to make tea.


    "It''s said that shun''er is going to the north for disaster relief?"


    Xiao Jinshun nodded: "thanks to the empress and the second brother, it''s settled."


    The imperial concubine fiddled with the silver wire stove and said in a low voice: "it''s just a little work. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a long journey. It''s freezing. You should wear more clothes. Don''t hurt yourself."


    What she said, Xiao Jinshun should answer one by one, "my son knows."


    Snow Yan opened the curtain to come in, put down the tea cup, and added some carbon, silent back down.


    "Tang''er, try it and see how it tastes."


    The imperial concubine took a sip of her tea cup.


    Xiao Jintang also took a sip, and his eyes brightened: "well, it''s really a rare good tea!"


    Xiao Jinshun was very proud. He paid a lot of money for it. Naturally, there is something extraordinary. Otherwise, how can you get into the eyes of the imperial concubine?


    Looking at the graceful imperial concubines on the beauty couch, Xiao Jinshun''s thoughts of care keep surging.


    With a "Da", Xiao Jinshun woke up and looked at the source of the sound.


    The imperial concubine put the lid on the teacup, put it on the small table, and wiped the corner of her lips with a handkerchief. "In other words, it''s been five months since her royal highness went to Beishan palace to cultivate himself, hasn''t it?"


    Xiao Jinshun didn''t know, so he said, "really, I don''t know if I can come back for the new year."


    Xiao Jintang thought, "what does the mother mean - he may come back?"


    The imperial concubine looked at him admiringly, and found that his son was clever. "Beishan palace is close to the north, not far from the disaster area, and I don''t know


    She glanced at them before she could finish.


    Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang suddenly realized, looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly sank.


    Although the crown prince is weak, his brain is not weak. He has not shown any special brilliance in recent years, but who has few counsellors?


    If someone takes a fancy to this opportunity and gives him some advice, isn''t he going to get the moon first?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jinshun could not sit still.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    He was a little flustered.


    Xiao Jintang got up and said, "it''s not difficult. If there''s action there, my father should be the first to know. If the prince really goes to the north, my father will never send you to go again."


    "Is it?"


    Listening to his analysis, Xiao Jinshun felt at ease.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. The day of disaster relief hasn''t been set yet. The fold of Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan has been delivered to the imperial study.


    At that time, the emperor was discussing with people about the specific issues of disaster relief, and SUD came in hesitantly with the letter.

 Chapter 133

    The emperor''s face changed slightly when he saw SUD coming in.


    After so many years with him, Sood has always been in a dilemma. He knows he''s talking about politics, so he usually doesn''t come in to disturb him. Now he comes in, and he looks anxious. It can be seen that things are unusual.


    He had some bad premonition in his heart, but because of the important ministers standing at the bottom of the court, he was not very good, so he looked at Sood with dignity: "what''s the matter?"


    Sud gave him a hesitant look, then approached and handed the letter to him. In a voice that only two of them could hear, he said, "Your Majesty, the letter from the prince."


    On hearing the words "Prince", the emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he almost couldn''t keep it.


    I haven''t heard these two words for a long time. He really feels strange.


    However, the emperor is the emperor in the end, and his gaffe only lasts for a moment, and he soon converges. Few people find that he is wrong, except for the prime minister who has been staring at him all the time.


    Prime Minister Zuo is also a wonderful person. Seeing that the emperor''s face was wrong just now, he asked with great concern: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    When he asked this question, several other adults who had been discussing it in a low voice also looked at it. For a moment, the emperor was under great pressure.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded Prime Minister Zuo for his trouble, but he still managed to pull out a smiling face: "nothing."


    "Is it really OK? Your majesty, you look so ugly just now. I''m worried. "


    "Lin Aiqing is worried. It''s just a letter from the prince. It must be about some trivial things."


    Lin Yanzhong, the Prime Minister of the left, despises the emperor''s words. What is the prince''s letter about trivial matters? But also with this kind of doting and loving tone, ha ha.


    So he laughed: "it''s a letter from his Highness the prince."


    When the emperor saw that they were still in high spirits, he had to look at Xinkai in public. As a result, he almost lost his breath when he saw the line!


    Forced to endure shaking hands, he quickly looked at it again, and felt that he was going to fly up in situ after reading it.


    This villain actually said that he would go to the north for disaster relief?!


    What about the third prince? What''s the point? What does Xu Huaizhong eat? Why don''t you say such a big thing? Is it difficult that he was bribed by the prince?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. He held the letter in his hand until his bones turned white.


    "Your Majesty"


    Su De looked at his hand anxiously. The emperor looked back and tried his best to maintain his facial expression. He thought he had no flaw. In fact, he was as stiff as the mud statue in the earth temple, ferocious and terrible.


    He looked at the old people who seemed indifferent, but their ears were all up. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Prince Renshan, hearing that the snow disaster in the north is serious, can''t bear it. He has sold all his belongings and left directly to the north with Anle Hou and General Xu Huaizhong."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    "Your Highness is so weak. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The right prime minister''s standard imperial party is most clear about the emperor''s likes and dislikes. It sticks its mouth in the most painful place.


    Lin Yanzhong immediately turned his face: "ah, the right prime minister''s words are bad! His Highness the prince is benevolent. How can you make a fool of yourself? "


    The right prime minister''s face was not worried. He opened his mouth and wanted to retort. Lin Yanzhong''s face immediately cooled down, and he said fiercely: "besides, you are only the prime minister, and your highness is the crown prince! Who gives you the courage to say that the crown prince of a country is a fool? "


    Right prime minister''s face immediately turned green and white, "you, you --"


    Kowtow for a long time, he did not think out how to refute.

 Chapter 134

    Looking at the clumsy tongue of the right prime minister, Lin Yanzhong disdains to sneer. If he was not born in a poor family, had no support, and was loyal to the emperor, would he be the prime minister?


    Lin Yanzhong said: "besides, with General Xu and the little prince, what can happen? How do you know that his Highness the prince has not been well in the past five months? What if it''s all right? Have you been looking forward to your Highness''s lingering bed? Where do you live? "


    This big hat after big hat was buttoned down, which made the right Prime Minister speechless and sweating.


    He quickly knelt down, "Your Majesty, I have no such intention!"


    Lin Yanzhong sneered: "hum, if you say no, then no, who knows?"


    "You --"


    Right Prime Minister stares at him, canthus wants to crack.


    The emperor couldn''t see it any more. He patted the table and said, "OK! There''s no need to talk about the left prime minister, the right Prime Minister! "


    Right prime minister a shiver, turned back, "minister in."


    "As the official of the imperial court, you should always remember to be cautious in your words and deeds! Do you know what''s wrong? "


    The right prime minister was not willing, but now he couldn''t bear to make mistakes, so he had to bite his teeth and answer: "I know my mistake, I shouldn''t talk about the prince. Please forgive me


    The emperor held his breath in his heart and said, "OK, pay attention next time."


    Then he gave Lin Yanzhong a warning look.


    Lin Yanzhong bowed his head and pretended not to see him.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household stood up and said, "Your Majesty, since your Highness the prince has already set out, it''s better to immediately prepare the silver and clothes for disaster relief. Anyway, they all want to send someone with valuable status. The prince''s highness is obviously more suitable than the third prince. "


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Lin Yanzhong also stood up.


    The remaining ministers, the Minister of the Ministry of household and the prime minister Zuo, came forward, and they also expressed their views one after another.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was discontented and said, "but your majesty promised to send the third prince in the early Dynasty. Now it''s suddenly changed. What''s the majesty of the emperor?"


    The right Prime Minister quickly echoed: "yes, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Do you think you can''t see the prince again? When it comes to your highness, how can you be so virtuous? "


    Lin Yanzhong retorted.


    Seeing that there was going to be another quarrel, the emperor quickly patted the table: "OK! Shut up! Now that the crown prince has taken the lead, let the third prince go with him, and let the second prince go too. Let the three supervise each other. That''s it. "


    The emperor made a final decision, and the goal of the people at the bottom was almost achieved. They all knelt down and cried out, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    When the emperor listened to this compliment, he became more and more angry, wise? How ironic!


    Sure enough, the devil is the devil! White eyed wolf who is not well bred!


    He got up and waved his sleeve. His face was gloomy: "step back."


    Finish saying, took the lead out of the door of Royal study.


    Sood followed.


    The rest of them got up slowly. Lin Yanzhong watched the emperor leave, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    "Zuo Xiang really has a clever mouth. He is eloquent."


    The right Prime Minister whispered strangely.


    Lin Yanzhong glanced at him and walked out slowly, "you can''t envy me, right prime minister. Go back and practice. "


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Lin Yanzhong steps a meal, turn head: "be afraid of what?"


    Looking at the people around him, the right Prime Minister repressed: "you are helping the prince. Do you want to fight for the power of the dragon? But can the prince really succeed? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Lin Yanzhong laughs: "I''ll give it back to you, right prime minister. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 135

    Right prime minister does not understand where Lin Yanzhong''s self-confidence comes from? How can you be so upright when you follow a prince who is not promising?


    Facing Lin Yanzhong''s back, he spat hard: "bah! What is it


    After Lin Yanzhong left the palace, he got rid of the public''s sight and changed to a more humble pony car in the humble alley. All the way along the path, he came to the back door of the moon Pavilion.


    He didn''t know when he put on his cloak and stood at the back door of the moon Pavilion. As soon as he reached for the door, the door creaked and opened.


    Inside the door, a girl in a Pearl Pink Cotton Skirt bowed herself and said, "my Lord has been waiting for you for a long time, old place."


    Lin Yanzhong smiles and walks up to the second floor.


    Standing in front of Yajian''s door, he breathed and asked where he had the confidence and confidence to challenge the right. This is the answer.


    He has never been the prince''s person, and has never thought of assisting the prince, his master, or someone else.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three days ago, north.


    His royal highness, who made the emperor''s teeth itch, was drinking a bowl of ginger soup.


    North wind whistling, ginger soup on the hot air was blown by the wind, instantly dispersed, not for a while the temperature fell down.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the remaining soup, gritted his teeth and dried up.


    The pungent and strange taste, like a dragon of fire, spreads from the throat to the stomach. It''s very comfortable.


    After drinking, he handed the bowl to Yufu by the fire, rubbed his hands and breathed a sigh.


    The light of the fire reflected his pale face, and his delicate facial features became more and more distinct at the moment, with the coldness of winter.


    "How long do we have to get to the disaster area?"


    "It''s fast. It''ll be about three more days."


    "Creak creak" sound sounded, Jun Yuwan stepped on the thick snow, came out from the depths of the forest, holding a pile of uneven dry branches.


    "What''s wrong with your highness?"


    Jun Yu Wan sat down beside Xiao Jin Shao. He had cleaned it up before and covered it with thick felt. She took a few thick branches and put them into the fire. The fire grew a lot.


    Xiao Jinshao gathered up his black cloak. "It''s OK. Although it''s cold, I''m much better now. It''s OK."


    "That''s good."


    Jun Yu Wan reaches out her little hand, which is a little red with cold, to the front and back of the fire. Xiao Jin Shao sees that her fingertips are red, frowns, and puts it in her arms.


    Jun Yuwan


    She opened her eyes wide. "Your Highness, this is


    "The fire is slow. I''ve just drunk ginger soup and I''m sweating. My arms are warm. Look at your hands."


    Even if he said it, he kneaded it twice.


    Jun Yu Wan''s ear tips are hot because of his series of Sao operations.


    Yu Rong, who was sorting out things, heard this and quickly took a delicate handstove. "Is little Wang Ye cold? The hand stove is ready. Take it


    Then he handed the stove over.


    Xiao Jinshao


    Jun Yu Wan took out his hand and took it, "thank you, Yurong. You bake for a while and then go back to the horse cart. Be careful to catch a cold."


    "Yes."


    With that, she bowed down.


    Jun Yu Wan looks back with a smile and sees Xiao Jin Shao''s dark face.


    She was confused. "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    I was in a good mood just now? How can it be sunny and cloudy in the twinkling of an eye?


    She looked down at the stove in her hand, and suddenly realized, "Your Highness also wants it? Here you are. I''ll get another one. "


    Xiao Jinshao looks at the handstove that has been forced to come over, with a speechless face.

 Chapter 136

    Xiao Jinshao was shocked by Jun Yuwan''s dull brain circuit and didn''t speak.


    When I go to bed at night, I don''t want to get into the same carriage with Jun Yu Wan.


    He sat in the carriage, fingers holding the plush bedding, drooping his eyes, said: "I sleep too cold, no way."


    Jun Yu Wan looks at his tone is insipid, but the expression is aggrieved appearance, can''t help but smile, how can so awkward?


    Looking at her spacious carriage, she thought, it''s not the first time to sleep together. Now it''s OK to wear thick clothes.


    So she took a picture of her side, "OK, your highness, come here. It''s time to go to bed. Go to bed early, get up early and go on the road early. Otherwise, if you miss the town, you''ll have to sleep in the wild tomorrow."


    To achieve the goal, Xiao Jinshao obediently took off his cloak and outer robe, opened the quilt, quickly lay in, and then carefully tucked in the corner of the quilt to avoid wind.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t move either. She was a little sleepy and fell asleep soon after lying down.


    When she fell asleep, his royal highness opened his eyes, quietly looked to the side, confirmed that she was asleep, then gently turned over.


    Little by little, he tried to move to Jun Yuwan. He always stared at her face and observed her expression. Seeing that she was sleeping heavily and didn''t wake up, he took a long breath and slowly put his hand around her.


    It was not until he held the man in his arms that Xiao Jinshao felt that the empty part of his heart was filled.


    Contentedly close your eyes and have a good night''s sleep.


    When Xiao Jinshao woke up the next day, the carriage was moving slowly.


    He sat up all of a sudden, the position around him was already empty, and his tentacles were cold. It can be seen that Jun Yuwan had already got up.


    Seems to hear the movement, the window was knocked twice, "Your Highness awake?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, opened the window, and then handed in a hand stove.


    The temperature was just right, warm and not too hot. He was wearing a cloak and holding a hand stove. Looking at Jun Yuwan riding by the window, he was suddenly calm and happy. "How did you ride?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "I always take a carriage. I feel like I''m going to fall apart."


    Xiao Jinshao low smile, "cold not cold?"


    "Fortunately, it''s sunny and windless today. Uncle Xu said that there is a small town in front of him. His highness will have a hot meal after a while."


    "Well."


    With that, Jun Yu Wan reached out and closed the window.


    After receiving the news of blizzard in the north, Xiao Jinshao proposed to have a look. At the beginning, Xu Huaizhong didn''t agree. He was afraid that he might be in danger.


    Then Jun Yuwan convinced him, took all the bodyguards and belongings, and followed him. She said, "we are just suffering now. When the relief in the north is over, we will be welcomed back to the capital."


    Xu Huaizhong asked, "what should I say about the emperor? When he receives the letter from the prince, he will suspect that I have been bribed. "


    Jun Yuwan said with a smile: "the prince didn''t listen to my advice, and I helped him. You had no way. You sent the letter early, but I don''t know why you didn''t reply."


    "Is that possible?"


    "Of course, that''s not enough. When we get to the disaster area, you can send another letter to us. The words are urgent. Ask your majesty why he didn''t give us instructions, and ask yourself what to do?"


    Xu Huaizhong was silent for a moment. He understood the key and laughed: "little prince, is this preemptive?"


    Jun Yu Wan complacent pick eyebrow: "certainly."

 Chapter 137

    After returning to his bedroom, the emperor thought more and more angrily, and turned over a table of valuable porcelain cups with one sleeve, which made all the servants kneel down and shiver.


    Su De also trembled and knelt down in a cold sweat. In the final analysis, he was also responsible. If he had not sent the letter in, he would not have been so aggressive by the left prime minister.


    In the end, the emperor had to compromise.


    Otherwise, the emperor can put this matter down and let the prince go back without knowing it.


    He knelt down on the ground, his brain turned fast, suddenly thought of something, whispered: "Your Majesty --"


    Then he glanced at the eunuchs kneeling around him.


    The emperor''s face was livid. "Get out of here!"


    Other people were relieved, rolling away, leaving Sood himself, he knelt a little more standard.


    "Say it


    "Your Majesty, it happened so suddenly that no one expected that his Highness the prince should go back to the north to relieve the disaster. What''s more, General Xu didn''t say about it


    This is also a place where the emperor was angry. His eyes were dim. "I don''t know whether the prince was really kind-hearted and worried about the country and the people, or did he find something and do it on purpose? Is Xu Huaizhong already in collusion with him? "


    Sud''s cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He didn''t dare to wipe it. He listened silently.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    Outside the door came the voice of Caifeng, the leader of qianlongwei.


    The emperor waved his hand: "open the door."


    Sud quickly got up, went to open the door, only to see him one eye, expressionless over him, kneeling on one knee, "Your Majesty, the secret letter in Xu''s arms."


    The emperor frowned, "present it."


    He got up and handed it to him.


    The emperor opened the envelope and scanned it quickly, frowning more and more tightly.


    "Your Majesty, General Xu, is this letter a little too late?"


    Su De Yin Yang strange airway.


    The emperor did not speak. He looked at it coldly. Then he put the letter on the candle and burned it to ashes.


    He walked back and forth for two steps, and the evil fire in his heart had slowly dissipated. Instead, he was filled with endless doubt. "Xu Huaizhong asked me why I had no instructions and no news. What should he do next? "


    Su De was stunned, his eyes turned twice, "what does general Xu mean?"?! Did he send the news before


    The emperor nodded: "that''s what he meant in his letter. He said that the last letter was sent out five days ago. I don''t know why there has been no movement."


    Just met the heart to fret: "Your Majesty, can be someone cut off?"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He whispered: "General Xu''s letter has always been sent by a flying pigeon, and then sent to the capital by a specially assigned person. It''s hard to ensure that it won''t be tampered with."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and decided to believe Xu Huaizhong. After all, he gave everything to himself. He always listened to his own words, so that he would not be bribed if he contacted the prince. Besides, what could the prince give him?


    Xu Huaizhong is not stupid, naturally knows how to choose.


    But if so, who did it? Where did Xu Huaizhong''s letter go? What is the purpose?


    Is it the prince?


    The emperor shook his head and subconsciously denied the possibility.


    And then it got into a new tangle.


    "Just met"


    "I''m here."


    "You can check the person who is in charge of receiving the letter, and then send someone to keep an eye on the trend of all the houses in the capital."

 Chapter 138

    There is no secret in the palace, and any disturbance can''t escape the eyes of those who want to.


    The emperor''s side just finished the will, and the imperial concubine''s side already knew about the imperial study.


    When the emperor entered Yunfu palace, he saw both Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When he stepped into the main hall, he saw three people sitting together enjoying tea and snow.


    Seeing him coming, the imperial concubine got up and gracefully welcomed him. She gently took off her cloak for him and handed him her hand stove.


    "Your Majesty, did you come this way? Look at the cold hands. "


    With that, she rubbed the palm of her hand against the back of the emperor''s hand.


    The emperor ironed it in his heart and softened his eyebrows: "I don''t want to sit in the Imperial Palace because I have something in mind."


    The imperial concubine gave him a slant: "what can be more important than your Majesty''s body?"


    Emperor subdued: "well, what Princess Ai taught me is that I will remember it next time."


    "That''s about the same."


    The imperial concubine took him to the soft couch and sat down. She handed him hot tea and sat down beside him.


    "Shun''er and tang''er have nothing to do these days, so they go into the palace to talk with me. It''s time for lunch today, so I''ll leave them to eat together. It''s just the right time for your majesty to come."


    Originally, the emperor had no appetite, but now his wife is on his side, and it''s rare that his sons are also there. He is in a better mood and says with a smile, "OK, I''m hungry too. Pass on the meal."


    "Come and pass on the meal."


    With an order, Yunfu palace is busy in an orderly way.


    A quarter of an hour later, four people sat around a table, the imperial concubine poured some wine to the emperor, "it''s freezing, your majesty drink some wine to warm your body."


    The emperor did not refuse. He took it and drank it down.


    Seeing that there seemed to be worry between his brows, the imperial concubine asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty seems to be in a bad mood today?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang stop chopsticks, coincidentally looked over.


    The emperor sighed, "it''s no big deal, Prince."


    As he said this, he took a look at Xiao Jinshun, and the latter felt a thump in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the emperor said with some guilt: "originally, the northern disaster relief was entrusted to shun''er, but now, the prince takes the first step, and I will order shun''er and tang''er to go together. You three will supervise each other and be companions."


    Xiao Jinshun''s face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    He clenched his teeth and his jaw line was tight.


    Xiao Jintang suddenly pressed the back of his hand under the table. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Jintang with warning eyes.


    Xiao Jinshun lowered his hatred by drooping his eyes. "It''s like this. Big brother, how did he go to the north? Can he eat well?"


    The emperor shook his head: "Prince Renshan, if you want to go, just let him go. If you go, you can help each other and take care of each other."


    Xiao jinshungong said in a respectful voice: "yes, I understand."


    Xiao Jintang said with a smile, "when will you start there?"


    The emperor looked at him gently and lovingly: "you go back to clean up today and start tomorrow. The prince is expected to arrive soon. "


    Xiao Jintang looked at him with profound eyes and nodded: "yes."


    The emperor took back his sight with satisfaction. Tang''er is talented and has a good temperament. This is the best candidate for the crown prince!


    As for the prince, he lowered his eyes and concealed his intention to kill.


    With a faint smile on her lips, the imperial concubine said, "this meal has become a farewell banquet?"

 Chapter 139

    Seeing that the beauty was in a low mood, the emperor immediately took the man into his arms: "Why are your eyes red? All the children are here, and they are not afraid of being laughed at? "


    Then he spoiled and scraped the nose of the imperial concubine.


    On one side, Xiao Jintang lowered his head and pretended that nothing had happened. But Xiao Jinshun didn''t know what kind of magic barrier he was in. He looked at the delicate looking imperial concubine leaning on the emperor''s arms, tender as water.


    His heart suddenly some uncomfortable, the father''s appearance is not bad, but the age is placed there, also not young, and the imperial concubine together, how to see how disobedient.


    The imperial concubine is so beautiful, so young, my father is not worthy of her!


    With this thought, his heart beat heavily!


    What is he thinking?


    In order to cover up his uneasiness, he immediately lowered his head, took the soup bowl on the table, drank it in a hurry, and then was scalded.


    "Hiss"


    He was numb at the tip of his tongue, and the other three looked at him together, "what''s the matter with shun''er?"


    The imperial concubine asked with a gentle smile. Xiao Jinshun looked at her with concern and drank a cup of tea in embarrassment. "No, it''s OK. It''s hot just now."


    "Why are you so careless?"


    The Emperor gave him a light look.


    Xiao Jinshun was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to him, so he continued to flirt with the imperial concubine.


    He was quietly relieved.


    On one side, Xiao Jintang squinted, looking at Xiao Jinshun''s subtle expression, as if thinking.


    Half of the meal was spent by the emperor flirting with the imperial concubine. Xiao Jintang and Xiao jinshunguang had enough dog food. After eating, they quickly went out of the palace.


    When only the emperor and the imperial concubines were left in Yunfu palace, the picture was indescribable.


    After going to Yunyu, the emperor went to sleep with a satisfied face.


    The imperial concubine whispered in his ear, "Your Majesty, your majesty?"


    The emperor fell asleep and did not respond.


    The smile of the imperial concubine''s mouth disappeared, and the whole person looked very cold.


    She got up with a light step, wrapped the gauze on one side of her body, stepped barefoot on the golden carpet, went to the censer, opened the cover of the censer, took out the new spices from the small dark grid on one side, and poured them in.


    When the wisps of smoke rose, the corner of her mouth uncanny hook up, and then closed the lid.


    Turning back to the bed, she sat down slowly. She leaned over the emperor''s ear and breathed out like a orchid. Her voice was soft and enchanting. "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince is the son of the queen. What you hate most is the queen. Her son is a bastard, a bastard of Jin Pingjiang. You must not let him inherit the throne."


    The emperor, who had been sleeping soundly, moved his eyes under his eyelids. His ears were slightly dry, and his lips opened and closed. He murmured in a low voice, "the prince is a bastard. He can''t succeed to the throne, the queen."


    After listening to him, the imperial concubine stood up straight with satisfaction, and her fingers smeared with Yinhong Koudian ran across his eyebrows and eyes


    After all this, she went outside, called for water and bathed herself.


    Soaking in the tub, smelling the fragrance of the petals, she let out a long breath, "this is clean."


    There was a touch of disgust in her eyes, and she rubbed her skin hard.


    The next morning, the emperor issued a new decree, saying that the prince had gone to the North First, and then sent the second prince and the third prince to escort the relief supplies to appease the people.

 Chapter 140

    After the edict, the second prince and the third prince set out for the north on the same day.


    Before leaving, the emperor and his concubines went to see them off on the city wall.


    Looking at her son''s high spirited appearance in his thick cloak, the imperial concubine''s eyes were slightly hot and her hands were pinched tightly unconsciously.


    When the emperor saw this, he immediately put his hand into his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad, concubine. After coming back, tang''er will be able to enter the court. With merit, the foundation will be stable. "


    The imperial concubine nodded and wiped the corners of her eyes. Her nose and eyes were slightly red, which made her feel sad.


    After a while, Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun have gone away with a small team of soldiers.


    When it was completely out of sight, the emperor drove back to the palace.


    Meanwhile, in the roaring north wind, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan have come to the first city in the northern disaster area, Niancheng.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan decided to enter Niancheng in batches.


    Xu Huaizhong and his bodyguards disguised as civilians went into the city in three groups, while Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao disguised as a pair of rich children and took two servant girls Yurong and Yufu in a carriage.


    Qinghe, Qingyuan, Qingliu and He Ji, as well as a small part of the dark guards, stayed in Beishan palace. If the imperial court came, they could tell the truth in time.


    Pingxiu was in charge of driving. The carriage arrived at the gate of the city steadily. The soldiers who guarded the city frowned and stopped the man when they saw the broad and rich carriage.


    Pingxiu sat in the car and looked at the soldier with a smile. "What''s the matter, officer?"


    The soldier''s eyes greedily swept around him. Although it was not a valuable cloth, an ordinary coachman could wear fine cotton, which showed that the family situation of the people in the car was not bad.


    So he said coldly, "where are your customs clearance documents? Take it out and have a look. "


    Flat repair a Leng, customs clearance document? When does Dayan Dynasty need customs clearance document?


    The founder of the state had a mandate. In non wartime, there was no need for customs clearance documents. Now this man asked himself for documents?


    Just as he hesitated, the door of the carriage opened, and the heating came out.


    Ping Xiu and the soldiers looked over at the same time.


    A young man in a red robe held out his head. He said with a smile, "Wendie is more valuable. Please wait a moment."


    Then he drew back. A moment later, he took out a blue purse and handed it to the soldier waiting by the car.


    "How about you, sir?"


    The soldier took it. It''s not light to start with! As soon as his eyes brightened, there was a smile on his face. "Well, you don''t need to see it. When you look at it like this, it''s the young master coming out to play, isn''t it?"


    Jun Yu Wan laughed: "since there is no problem, can we go to the city? My brother is not well. I want to go to the city to find a doctor. "


    The soldier took the money and said, "let''s go. It''s cold."


    Jun Yu Wan got back into the carriage.


    Xiao Jinshao was wearing a snow-white fox fur cloak, holding a small hand stove in his hand. When he saw her coming in, he immediately put it in her hand. "I know he did it on purpose, so I want to pay him back?"


    Jun Yu Wan curled his lips: "it''s just a kid blocking the way. There''s no need to worry about him. We shouldn''t expose our identity now."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded and said nothing more.


    As a diseased child in a previous life, everything outside is fresh. At this time, it''s right to listen to Yuqiong.


    This is the self-cultivation of the prince in pursuing his husband.

 Chapter 141

    After entering the city, the group stayed in the inn.


    They chose the biggest and Best Inn in Niancheng. Jun Yuwan said that even if it was inconvenient to expose his identity, he could not aggrieve his royal highness.


    Because of the snow disaster in Beishan, there are fewer people coming and going, and there are a lot of empty rooms in the inn.


    In the evening, Xu Huaizhong came in with his deputy Zhu luozhu.


    What he brought this time were all his confidants. Other positions that were not so clear-cut were left by him in Beishan to watch the palace.


    Those who followed him to the city were arranged in another house, and they rented the whole courtyard.


    To dinner time, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan from upstairs down, immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    For no other reason, they are so beautiful.


    Xiao Jinshao has grown a little higher recently. He is tall and straight, handsome and cold-blooded. He is wearing a black robe and a snow fox skin cloak. He is very valuable.


    If he is the snow that never melts, Jun Yuwan is the bright and warm fire.


    She is one size younger than Xiao Jinshao in age and stature. She is wearing a red robe. The outer cloak is the same as Xiao Jinshao''s. she is less indifferent and more expensive.


    They walked down the stairs side by side, talking and laughing, which attracted people in the lobby to look at each other.


    Xu Huaizhong mingled with them. As soon as he saw them coming down, he suddenly got up and was pleasantly surprised and said, "big boy, second boy?"


    Jun Yu Wan saw the past and blinked in surprise: "Uncle Xu? Why are you here? "


    Xu Huaizhong is now dressed as a businessman. He looks elegant. He takes off his armor and puts on his long shirt, but he is not abrupt at all. He points to a bundle of fur around him with a smile and says, "I''m here to do some fur business? What are you doing here? "


    Xiao Jinshao walked to his desk and sat down naturally. "My second younger brother and I came to visit relatives. I didn''t expect to hear that there was a snow disaster on the way."


    "Visiting relatives? But what about the first lady


    "Yes, the elder sister said in her letter at home that she had a pair of twins, so we''ll take some gifts to see her."


    "Well, I''m going to the snow city, too. How about we get together?"


    "Of course!"


    Jun Yuwan is smiling, and his acting is very online. Zhu Luo is surprised to see it. If he didn''t know everyone''s identity in advance, he would have believed it!


    "Uncle Xu, who is this?"


    Jun Yu Wan turns to Zhu Luo.


    Xu Huaizhong ran over Zhu Luo''s shoulder and said, "this is my dart leader, Wang Er. I''m good at martial arts. I once picked over a nest of bandits by myself! "


    "Wow, so powerful!"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at Zhu Luo for confirmation. Zhu Luo scratched his head a little embarrassed: "it''s not so exaggerated. I also brought a brother."


    As soon as the words came out, the people with evil intentions nearby immediately took their eyes back.


    Zhu Luo is eight feet tall and muscular. He looks very strong. He has coarse eyebrows and big eyes.


    Originally, Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao were the young masters of your family who had no power to bind a chicken. Many people had their ideas, but now with Zhu Luo''s participation, they stopped thinking.


    But there are always those who don''t want to die. They look at Zhu Luo with gloomy eyes and don''t give up completely.


    Jun Yu Wan noticed, but she didn''t care.


    Several people ordered a table of dishes and had a good conversation.


    Jun Yu Wan was chatting and paying attention to the movement around him.


    "Did you hear that. Many people are dead in Syracuse now. "


    "What? Didn''t the government say that grain was released? "


    "Well, how much grain can be put? Before several cities discussed the relief of food and grass, was detained by the government

 Chapter 142

    Jun Yu Wan drinks tea hand meal, and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other, two people quietly listen.


    "No, how do you say that? How dare they deduct the grain for disaster relief? "


    "What do you dare not to do? Do you understand? What''s more, the snow city is the northernmost and the worst hit. However, several cities around it have a hard time. They have managed to scrape together two carts of grain. After delivering them, they are directly detained by the government. They only give gruel in the morning every day. "


    "Only porridge?"


    "It''s good to have it. It''s poor and cold there. This bowl of porridge is not good, but it can be warm, isn''t it?"


    Next to him, a man sneered coldly: "hum, what porridge, it''s clear that there are several grains of rice floating on the water! It''s just water. Can we not starve to death? If you don''t starve to death, you freeze to death. "


    Several people sighed and sighed for a while, and talked about other things.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was as deep as water, and his fists were clenched.


    Jun Yu Wan''s face is also not good, when she doesn''t smile, the air field is particularly cold.


    "A bunch of moths. It seems that we need not only relief, but also pest control this time."


    A meal had no taste at all, and the four went upstairs in a hurry.


    Entering the room, Xiao Jinshao finally said, "General Xu, let the soldiers buy food. The more, the better. We will set out for the snow city tomorrow."


    Xu Huaizhong answered in a deep voice: "yes, I will do it now."


    "Wait a minute. There are clothes and medicinal materials, too."


    Xu Huaizhong nodded and wrote down one by one.


    "It''s a silver note. If it''s not enough, come back to me."


    Jun Yu Wan gave Xu Huaizhong a thick stack of bank notes.


    "Now there is a shortage of food and other things. The price will rise sharply. General Xu doesn''t have to worry. I have a lot of money here. Just buy it."


    Xu Huaizhong took a deep look at her and turned to go out.


    Seeing off Xu Huaizhong, Jun Yuwan turns around and sees his royal highness sitting there with confused eyes. It seems that he can''t figure out anything.


    "What is your highness thinking?"


    Xiao Jinshao returned to his mind and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel that I''ve been living in vain. I don''t know the hardships of the world and the ugliness of human nature."


    Jun Yu Wan sat down beside him. After listening to what he said, he thought about it and laughed low: "the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Human nature is just like that."


    Xiao Jinshao squinted at her and said, "what about you? Is it also for profit to spend a lot of money on disaster relief? "


    Jun Yuwan stretched out his index finger and shook: "no, I only relief for my own conscience. It''s not that I think they are so pitiful and the natural disaster is irreversible. I just think that if I have the ability to help, I should do it. As for whether they will be grateful and return to me, I don''t care."


    She held her cheek in both hands and looked empty: "I''ve done it. Even if it''s a matter of mind, I''m comfortable. It''s also self-interest. "


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He was so kind-hearted that he had to explain it in this way. Yuqiong was also an awkward little fellow!


    Thinking, he put out his hand and patted Jun Yu Wan''s head, "well, he''s a good boy."


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised and glared at him angrily.


    After that, they walked all the way, shopping all the way. By the time they were outside the snow city, they had followed a long train of cars, full of food and clothing.


    The officers and men of the snow city garrison immediately stopped when they saw the mighty party, "who''s coming? Stop

 Chapter 143

    Jun Yuwan rode on a white horse and stood in the front. Hearing the words, he said with a smile, "I''m the Marquis of Anle, who do you think I am?"


    The soldier''s hand holding the sword was stiff. He looked at her up and down in disbelief. She was well dressed. As for Anle Hou, when did it happen?


    "What''s an easy time? Do you have a certificate?"


    Jun Yu Wan is too lazy to talk with him. He reaches out his hand and takes something out of his arms. Today, the sun is pretty good, and the thing shining is golden.


    "People don''t know, can you recognize the token? Here''s the gold medal of death free. Don''t you kneel down! "


    The soldier was surprised and took a look. He saw that the carving of the token was meticulous and didn''t seem to be a forgery. He knelt down and said, "I have no eyes. I have offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at him, did not answer, but turned back to the carriage, dismounted, lifted the car curtain, slightly bowed, "Your Highness."


    The soldier was stunned, your highness? What, your highness?


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a man with a black robe coming down from the carriage with a shining golden crown. When he saw the four golden dragons embroidered on the man''s clothes, he knelt down more standard, "Your Highness, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    Other soldiers put down their weapons one after another and knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was cold, "flat."


    The soldier got up nervously and said with a flattering smile, "I don''t know your highness is coming. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Jinshao''s perfectly shaped eyes are filled with cold light, so slowly sweeping over, the head of the soldier feels that his blood will be frozen.


    "Why was the city closed?"


    The head of the soldier said with a sad face: "Your Highness doesn''t know that the snow city has been seriously affected. The refugees flee everywhere. The neighboring city can''t bear the disturbance. In order to maintain order, the magistrate has to seal the city. You need to ask the magistrate to go in and out."


    In Xiao Jinshao''s smiling eyes, his voice gradually decreased.


    What does the prince mean by his eyes? What do you know?


    He was so worried that he had to wait for a long time. Xiao Jinshao just said lightly: "into the city."


    Before waiting for everyone''s action, the snow city magistrate Wang Xunyuan, who received the news, came with the magistrate''s guard in a hurry.


    Really is to run, that a body fat meat disorderly quiver, see of gentleman jade Wan a burst of greasy crooked.


    But Wang Xunyuan didn''t know himself very well. His small eyes turned into a crack when he laughed. He couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    When he came, he knelt down on the ground and complained repeatedly: "I don''t know your highness. I''m afraid I''ve missed you. I''ve let this little guy run into your highness again. I hope your highness will forgive me!"


    With that, he kowtowed without fear of pain.


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyebrows and said, "get up, my palace is here to relieve the disaster. Take my palace to see the victims."


    Wang Xunyuan''s smiling face is slightly stiff. How can he just come here to see the victims? He hasn''t had time to put it on!


    Don''t give him the chance to repent, Jun Yu Wan urged: "why don''t you talk? Why not


    Wang Xunyuan said, "no, what''s inconvenient? The Lord is joking. "


    Jun Yu Wan also laughed: "Oh? Is it? Since it''s convenient, let''s take a look now. It''s a matter of human life. It can''t be delayed for a moment. "


    Wang Xunyuan had no choice but to get up and lead the way.


    The victims were settled in a charity hall in the east of the city. A row of rooms looked neat and clean. After entering, there were five or six people in each room, leaning against each other to heat.

 Chapter 144

    When Xiao Jinshao and his party went in, the victims raised their heads numbly, but they found that they had never met the two leaders.


    When they are looking at Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao, Jun Yuwan is also looking at them.


    I don''t know why. She feels a little strange. These victims seem to be disobedient¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But what was wrong? She couldn''t tell for a moment. It might be an intuition.


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao and said in a low voice, "did your highness find anything unusual?"


    Xiao Jinshao chin line taut, gently nodded his head, "is a bit wrong."


    These victims, dressed in rags and unkempt, squatted beside the fire. When they saw them coming in, they just looked up, then drooped their heads numbly, with a look of indifference.


    Magistrate Wang said in the back: "Your Highness, marquis, these are all the victims of the snow city. The others... Alas, have been buried."


    He sighed and looked compassionate.


    Jun Yu Wan glanced one eye, then turned his head to go, suddenly in the mind a flash of light, her pupil slightly open big, she knew what was wrong!


    These victims are old people! Not a young man!


    She had a guess in her heart and pretended to be casual and asked, "are there any victims in other rooms? Take us to have a look. "


    Wang Xunyuan nodded: "Lord Hou will come with us."


    He turned to lead the way in front, Jun Yu Wan deliberately slowed down, Xiao Jinshao realized what, went to her side, leaned over her ear and asked: "what did you find?"


    Heat brushed, itchy, make Jun Yu Wan a spirit, she uncomfortable side head, "now can''t be sure, after a while to see it."


    Xiao Jinshao noticed her little action, and a smile floated in her eyes.


    In the second room, Jun Yuwan had a look. This time, there were young people, but they were generally very thin and weak, even had physical defects, and had little ability to move.


    The conjecture in her mind was completely confirmed.


    But she continued to see one by one, and Xiao Jinshao didn''t say much, so she accompanied her one by one.


    Wang Xunyuan is worried. What do these two people want to see? Isn''t that ok? Or is it just a formality?


    He couldn''t understand it, but seeing that his royal highness didn''t say anything, he had to go along with smiley face.


    In the last room, Jun Yuwan''s eyes brightened. There was a child here!


    She is a five or six-year-old girl, thin and small. She is malnourished at first sight, but her apricot eyes are very alert and disgusted when she looks at them.


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrows, maybe you can find something from this little girl.


    She turned to Xiao Jinshao and said, "Your Highness, it''s almost time now. It''s time to have lunch. Let the bodyguards give me some dry food and warm clothes."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "General Xu"


    Xu Huaizhong stood up, "I''m going to organize."


    "Please ask the magistrate Wang to call out all the people and line up for the convenience of getting things."


    Wang Xunyuan''s eyes turn twice. It seems that he can''t get any good out of this batch of things. His highness is not easy to be provoked. He''d better be honest first.


    With a smile, he waved to Li Wen, the long follower behind him: "go, do as General Xu ordered."


    Long with bow down.

 Chapter 145

    A quarter of an hour later, all the victims were gathered in the open space in front of the charity hall.


    In front of them, a big iron pot has been set up, in which the thick white porridge is rolling, the fragrance of rice is overflowing, with warm white air, instantly capturing everyone''s attention.


    Many people subconsciously swallow saliva, eyes show desire.


    Wang Xunyuan stood up and said in a high voice: "people in the snow city! If you don''t die in great danger, you''ll have a good fortune. You''ve done your best! This is his Highness the prince, this is Marquis Anle, and General Xu is on my side. They heard about the snow disaster and immediately came all the way with food! At last you''ll have enough to eat! "


    Smell speech, many people face dew excited color, looking at the pot of rice porridge, eyes can''t move.


    Still a lame young man, quick reaction, he staggered down on his knees with crutches, tears in his eyes: "grassroots see your Highness Prince, your highness thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    In response, the others knelt down.


    Xiao Jinshao stepped forward and gave him a hand: "you don''t have to be so polite. My palace is here to help you tide over the difficulties. You can rest assured that the relief materials of the imperial court are on the way. It is estimated that they will arrive soon. You are the people of Dayan, and the court will not give you up! "


    He didn''t speak fast and loud enough to be heard by everyone present.


    The young man got up and tears rolled down his dirty face, revealing a little of his original skin color.


    He looked at his royal highness, who was calm and upright in front of him. His eyes were complicated and his lips wriggled for a moment, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the eyes of Wang Xunyuan behind the prince, his blood suddenly cooled down, and he closed his mouth tightly.


    "Let''s get up. It''s freezing. First, have some hot porridge to warm your stomach."


    Jun Yu Wan waved to the bodyguard on one side. The bodyguard immediately took a bowl and filled it with porridge and handed it to an old woman standing in the front.


    The old lady took the bowl and said thank you again and again. Then she turned around and wanted to leave.


    The bodyguard stopped her: "Granny, wait a minute!"


    The mother-in-law''s body was stiff, and she turned and looked at him in panic. Jun Yuwan came forward and took a piece of dried meat out of one side of the bag. "It''s just porridge, but I don''t have the strength. Add some dried meat. It''s made by myself. It''s delicious. Can you taste it, mother-in-law?"


    The mother-in-law was relieved and took it with trembling hands. "Thank you. Thank you, little marquis."


    After a good start, everything went much better.


    Each person has a piece of dried meat and a bowl of hot porridge.


    After dinner, the bodyguard gave them new cotton padded clothes and quilts.


    For a time, the victims were overjoyed and looked excited as if the new year had passed.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan stood side by side, looking at this happy group of people, the heart suddenly surged with a touch of pride and satisfaction.


    "Does it feel great to do good, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at her and breathed into her hands. She stretched out her hand. "It''s great. I''m so happy to see your hands are so red."


    Say, he holds Jun Yu Wan''s small hand, oneself give her ha Qi, then still rubbed to rub.


    His action is very natural. Jun Yuwan is a little embarrassed, but his expression is so bland that he seems to be doing nothing serious. I wonder if he is too sentimental. Is he just shaking his hand to keep warm?


    Between brothers, this is nothing, right?


    She comforted herself for a while and felt much better.

 Chapter 146

    Wang Xunyuan watched the bodyguard brought by Xu Huaizhong distribute the things in an orderly way and frowned. The people under the prince are so capable that he has no sense of existence.


    He turned his head in distress and saw Xiao Jinshao warming Jun Yuwan''s hand.


    At first, he was stunned, and then he was about to come up with an idea in his mind. Seeing that Xiao Jinshao also rubbed Jun Yuwan''s hand, the idea in his heart quickly broke through the ground. It turns out that his royal highness likes this!


    Does his highness have an affair with this happy Marquis?


    He peered at them secretly, and the more he looked at them, the more he felt that was the case!


    You see, the prince''s Royal Highness is cold and light when facing others, but when he comes to the little Marquis, his eyes soften immediately! He didn''t believe it if he didn''t have a leg!


    But is the taste too strong for your highness? The young marquis is only ten years old, isn''t he?


    Tut Tut, it''s really as deep as the sea when you enter the palace gate! It''s not easy!


    He made up a royal drama in his mind. He thought and watched it, and sighed and sighed.


    At first glance, it looks like a dancing God!


    As soon as Jun Yuwan turned to see this scene, her brow was wrinkled tightly. She leaned back. From a distance, it was like she leaned into Xiao Jinshao''s arms and whispered: "Your Highness, isn''t this Wang Xuanyuan greedy and lustful? Haven''t you heard about brain problems? Why does it look like something''s wrong? "


    Xiao Jinshao followed her line of sight and saw Wang Xunyuan peeping at them. When he was found, he was obviously surprised, and then suddenly turned around.


    Xiao Jinshao: "well, Yuqiong is right. He is not normal."


    After settling the victims, Wang Xunyuan beat his waist without any trace, and then asked Xiao Jinshao with a smile: "Your Highness, now the victims have settled down, I will take you to have a rest."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, and the party followed him to his mansion.


    To the door, "Wang house" two gilded characters in the sun.


    From the outside, the mansion occupies a large area. When I went in, I found that it was underestimated.


    There are rockeries and lakes, pavilions and pavilions, which are well arranged. I have to say that the garden is well built.


    Wang Xunyuan led the way and said with pride: "these are all designed by my wife Bai. She loves the garden style


    Smell speech, gentleman jade Wan came to a little spirit, "respect a madam good elegant."


    As soon as Wang Xunyuan mentioned his wife, he obviously liked her very much, and the smile from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was more sincere. "It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, but the food cooked by the humble family is still very good. For a while, his highness and the little Marquis must appreciate it."


    "Naturally."


    The biggest main room is for Xiao Jinshao. Jun Yuwan lives in the East and Xu Huaizhong lives in the West. As for the others, they live in another row of wing rooms.


    Yufu and Yurong go into the room to pack up. Wang Xunyuan goes to prepare the dinner first.


    Jun Yuwan stood at the door and looked around. "Tut Tut, the things are not impressive, but they are all top-notch things. This Lord Wang is really rich! Look, this cup is made of colored porcelain, and the pattern is painted with gold. "


    Xiao Jinshao took a look and sneered, "I really don''t know how to converge."


    Jun Yu Wan opened the lid of the teapot, smelled it and looked at it carefully. There was no problem. He poured a cup for himself and sat down to drink slowly.

 Chapter 147

    "You can''t say that. You see, magistrate Wang dealt with everything else very well. As for the house, he didn''t expect us to come so quickly and suddenly. After all, the people sent by the imperial court are still on their way! "


    Xiao Jinshao sat down opposite to her and thought about it. They caught him by surprise. Even if everything else was dealt with, he didn''t expect to be so quick in this house. Now it''s too late to prepare.


    Yufu and Yurong have replaced some daily necessities for his Highness''s daily use, including bedding.


    Finally, in the censer, they light the tranquilizing incense made by Jun Yuwan. They retreat and close the door.


    Before long, Xu Huaizhong knocked on the door, followed by pingxiu and Pinglan.


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes, and suddenly he turned to Pinglan''s cold and indifferent eyes.


    He picked his eyebrows, and they looked at each other and quickly moved away.


    The undercurrent is surging.


    Ping Xiu came in last and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Let''s sit down. There''s no need to be polite."


    Xiao Jinshao said in a deep voice.


    The three were familiar with him and sat down impolitely.


    "What did Yu Qiong find today?"


    Xiao Jinshao still remembers that she seemed to find something when she was looking at the victims.


    Jun Yu Wan poured a cup of tea for everyone, and then said, "you should also find that there is a characteristic of the victims in the charity hall."


    If Xiao Jinshao thought about it, the faces of the victims flashed in his mind, and the spirit flashed, "are there no young people among them? No, no -- "he thought of the lame youth again and said suddenly," there is no one who can work. "


    "There are no strong men."


    Ping Lan''s voice and he ring out at the same time, two people are one Leng, look at one eye, turn away rather disgusted.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "that''s right. Normally speaking, most of the people who can survive such natural disasters are young people who can run and jump. They are quick to respond and have sharp legs and feet. But now all the people who survive are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. That''s not right! "


    "And one more thing, have you noticed?"


    Jun Yu Wan put down the cup, fingertips on the table gently, "the last room, there is a five or six-year-old girl, she saw us, eyes alert and disgust, but also with a little resentment."


    Xu Huaizhong thought: "no, we met her for the first time. How could it be like this


    "So I think this girl might be a breakthrough. Pinglan -- "


    Ping LAN sat up straight subconsciously, "you said."


    Jun Yu Wan said: "this task is most suitable for you, but I hope you can bring that little girl over. I want to talk to her."


    Xiao Jinshao said: "bring today''s lame youth."


    What he ordered was very natural. Even if he was swept by the eyes of Ping LAN Dao, he was still.


    Ping LAN coldly glanced at him one eye, looked at Jun Yu Wan, Jun Yu Wan nodded: "bring it together, you are reliable."


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Pinglan''s eyes could not help but soften down and said, "I''ll go at night."


    "Well. Besides, there''s nothing else. Send someone to watch Wang Xunyuan. I think he has a big secret waiting for us to discover. "


    After a brief discussion, several people scattered.


    When the lamp was on, Wang Xunyuan personally invited his Royal Highness the prince, the young Marquis and General Xu to the banquet, saying that he was taking care of them.


    They changed their clothes and went to the front hall for dinner. When they went in, they found a woman sitting on the seat of the next head.

 Chapter 148

    The woman was dressed in green clothes. She saw several people coming in and got up slowly. Her posture was calm and appropriate.


    Wang Xunyuan quickly introduced her with a smile: "this is his Royal Highness the prince. This is Marquis Anle, General Xu."


    The woman bowed herself to salute with a gentle face: "Bai Shi has met his royal highness, the little Marquis, General Xu."


    When she finished the ceremony, Wang Xunyuan flattered Xiao Jinshao and said, "Your Highness, this is Bai''s family."


    "It''s your wife. Nice to meet you


    Jun Yu Wan looked around quickly with a smile. It was estimated that Bai''s age was no more than 30, and his appearance was needless to say. Wang Xunyuan didn''t deserve it.


    Bai''s smile was silent.


    "Your Highness, young Marquis, General Xu, please!"


    Wang Xunyuan gives the upper head to Xiao Jinshao. He sits in the lower head, while Jun Yuwan and Xu Huaizhong sit opposite.


    Wang Xunyuan clapped his hands and said, "come and have a banquet!"


    As soon as the words came out, a row of servant girls in pink jackets came in with trays. Their movements were neat and their training was very good. It can be seen that the housewife was a great master.


    Jun jade Wan small thought and without trace of aimed at Bai Shi one eye.


    What Wang Xunyuan prepared were all good things. Big fish and big meat were exquisite and delicious, and the wine in the wine pot was not ordinary.


    The aroma of the wine was tempting. Jun Yuwan tasted it and felt that there was no problem, so he drank a cup.


    The entrance is smooth and mellow. It looks like it is cold and bright with the northern snow.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help but want to pour another cup. Xiao Jin Shao, sitting on it, coughed softly: "cough."


    Jun Yu Wan hand meal, subconsciously to him to see in the past, and then on his warning eyes.


    Don''t you know how much you drink? Do you dare to drink in an outsider''s territory?


    By him a stare, Jun jade Wan thought of oneself before two drunk do good, bitterly put down the wine glass, forget, don''t drink.


    Xiao Jinshao watched her put down the wine glass, and then moved the wine pot away a little bit with pain on her face. She couldn''t help laughing.


    However, maybe it was a temptation to put the wine pot there. She hesitated for a moment and put the wine pot on Xu Huaizhong''s desk.


    Xu Huaizhong: "Little Wang Ye, this is


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "this wine is good. General Xu has a taste."


    Xu had no doubt about him in his arms. He poured a glass of wine. It was really good wine!


    Looking at him drinking happy, Jun jade Wan sad turn head to go, eyes not see for net!


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help it, but in order to maintain his dignified image, he put up his glass and covered his smile.


    Seeing that the prince had drunk, Wang Xunyuan said, "this is the specialty of snow city - Qianxue. This wine is brewed from the eternal snow on the Qianxue mountain outside the snow city. It has a fresh smell of snow and a unique taste. People who have tasted it are full of praise. "


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment. He lowered his head and took a sip: "well, it''s really good. Lord Wang is very elegant. "


    Wang Xunyuan''s face was stiff when he heard that. What does this mean? Are you praising him or suggesting something?


    He carefully looked at Xiao Jinshao''s face and found that he was still cold and light, and could not see anything!


    Just when he was worried, Jun Yuwan suddenly said: "how long has Lord Wang been in office? Always in the snow city? "


    Wang Xunyuan said: "I have been here for eight years, and I have come here since the imperial examination."


    "It''s not easy for Mr. Wang. Is Mrs. Wang here with you?"

 Chapter 149

    Wang Xunyuan subconsciously took a look at Bai. They looked at each other. Jun Yuwan narrowed his eyes. How do you feel? Wang Xunyuan seems a little flustered?


    Bai said with a soft smile: "Chen Fu is a native of Xuecheng. We only met her when she came to take office in Xuecheng. It has been five years since she married him."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "so it is."


    After the banquet, Wang Xunyuan has been trying to get close to Xiao Jinshao, but the effect is negligible.


    He looked at Xiao Jinshao talking with Jun Yuwan from time to time. His eyes were dark. It seemed that he could only use that method!


    After dinner, Wang Xunyuan personally sent them back.


    Xiao Jinshao went back to his room and asked his servant to bring hot water. He took a good bath.


    After drinking some wine tonight, he had a bit of stamina. He was fumigated by the heat, and his head was a little dizzy. He was standing by the bath barrel, wearing his inner clothes slowly, and just buttoned up, when someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Your Highness, the slave has come to clean up the bathtub."


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Jinshao''s heart jumped. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    The door opened and two teenagers came in.


    Seeing their appearance clearly, Xiao Jinshao immediately understood what Wang Xunyuan was up to!


    The two teenagers, one in red and the other in white, were thin, their necklines were wide open, and large pieces of delicate clavicles were exposed.


    They have long hair and small faces.


    In the light of the light, chukeren.


    "Your Highness, let the slave serve you?"


    The boy in red stepped forward shyly, his eyes full of emotion, and his desire for words was not enough. If ordinary people saw it, they would not know how to pity it. Unfortunately, they gave it to Xiao Jinshao, a blind man!


    He has experienced too much in his past and present life, and he has never been keen on love affairs. If he had not been married to Jun Yuwan, he would not have been married in his life.


    His eyes suddenly cold, dark eyes like a deep pool, people shudder.


    The boy in red was startled, and his face became pale with a sudden decrease in spring. "Dian... Your highness --"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Jinshao gave a cold voice.


    The boy in red trembled and did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing this, the boy in white immediately knelt down and looked at Xiao Jinshao with tears in his eyes: "please have mercy on your highness! If you don''t accept us, we will be homeless! Your highness


    He knelt to walk to come over, originally big open skirt so make more disorderly, faintly exposed his half round shoulder.


    Xiao Jinshao''s forehead was full of tendons. "I''ll say it again for the last time. Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t say you are homeless, our palace will leave you dead! "


    The boy in white shivered with fright. Seeing Xiao Jinshao''s cold face, he didn''t seem to be faking. He was also flustered. He took red clothes and ran out.


    Junyu Wan next door heard something moving here and planned to come and have a look. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, he saw a red and a white figure running for his life.


    She blinked. What''s going on?


    When she saw that the door was not closed, she went over. Xiao Jinshao was panting with his back to her in the room.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Jinshao thought that they had come back again. He turned his head angrily and said, "this palace makes you get lost..."


    The word "Ma" got stuck in my throat and didn''t say it.


    Jun Yu Wan put his arms in his arms and raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, who are you going to let go?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s lips were very embarrassed: "I didn''t say you. Just now there were two swineherd --"

 Chapter 150

    Jun Yu Wan see he is anxious to explain the appearance, can''t help laughing: "I know."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "I know, I know?"


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow: "they ran in front of me, one red and one white."


    Xiao Jinshao''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while. He felt a little chilly in his neck. Then he found that he hadn''t finished buttoning his inner garment.


    Jun Yu Wan followed his vision to see in the past, "Your Highness, although the room is warm, but you can''t wear so little to walk around on the ground! If it''s OK, you can go to bed. I went back, too. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "you go back, it''s late, have a good rest."


    "I''ll have something to do later, so I won''t rest."


    Jun Yu Wan said and turned to walk out, Xiao Jin Shao buttoned up, then pulled the outer robe on the screen and put it on his body, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness forgot. I asked Ping LAN to bring two people back."


    Xiao Jinshao then remembered that there was another thing. After thinking for a moment, he put on his shoes, put his cloak on the outside and came over, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "Your Highness --"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Xiao Jinshao said in a deep voice.


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at him and saw that he was wearing thick clothes, so he didn''t object.


    Out of the door, Xiao Jinshao asked, "where are we going?"


    Jun Yu Wan did not answer the question, looked at him and joked: "do you remember your Highness''s lightness skill?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "are we going out?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    Xiao jinshaogang wanted to say that you didn''t forget what you taught, but he looked at Jun Yuwan''s white face and had an idea, "I haven''t practiced for a long time, I''m afraid I''m unfamiliar."


    Jun Yu Wan thought of it, so he opened his arms, "Your Highness holds my waist, I take you."


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart beat heavily, and his throat was a little dry unconsciously.


    He slipped his Adam''s apple. "I''m a little heavy."


    Smell speech, Jun jade wan smile, "Your Highness, you see you so thin, can have how many weight?"? If I can''t take you, I won''t take you


    Xiao Jinshao also felt that he had said a stupid thing, and his cheeks were slightly red. Fortunately, the wind was hard in winter, and his red face could be said to have been blown by the wind.


    He stepped forward and encircled Jun Yu Wan''s waist. The next second, Jun Yu Wan grabbed him with his backhand. With a light point on his toes, he jumped up to the wall.


    Between the eaves and the walls, Jun Yuwan carefully avoided the patrolling servants and went out of the mansion smoothly.


    Pinglan brings people to a deserted hut not far from the good hall.


    It was still a little far away from Wang''s house. They were walking fast in the night. Jun Yuwan felt that it was too quiet and uncomfortable, so he started a topic, "Your Highness, why did Wang Xunyuan send you two waiters?"


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t expect that she suddenly asked this. She choked the wind and coughed.


    He took a hard breath. "Why do you ask about this?"


    Jun Yuwan: "I am not curious? Don''t normal people send beauties? How can Lord Wang find another way? "


    Xiao Jinshao took a naked look at Jun Yuwan through the night. It''s not because of you!


    Thinking of the way Wang Xunyuan looked at them before, Xiao Jinshao guessed Wang Xunyuan''s mind.


    Should be to see them close, too intimate, think they like men.


    However, to some extent, Wang Xunyuan''s guess is right, but what he likes is not a delicate man, but Jun Yuqiong!


    Jun Yu Wan seemed to feel something, but he didn''t reply: "what is your highness thinking?"

 Chapter 151

    Xiao Jinshao took back his too presumptuous eyes and said in a low voice: "I didn''t think about anything. I just couldn''t understand what Wang Xunyuan thought. Why did I think I would like those two pretentious waiters?"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "he may have guessed his highness with his own villain''s heart. He thought that his highness would like what he likes."


    Xiao Jinshao snorted coldly and sniffed.


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "there is such a beautiful lady, and there is such a enchanting swineherd in the house. Tut Tut, this little life of Wang Xunyuan is a little too moist!"


    Xiao Jinshao: "scum."


    Jun Yu Wan smile, and then suddenly slowed down, with Xiao Jin Shao steadily fell on a piece of open space, "Your Highness, here."


    Xiao Jinshao reluctantly took back the hand around her waist, and peeked at it. Yuqiong''s waist is so thin! It''s very soft. It''s really comfortable to hold it like this!


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t notice his look and knocked on the dilapidated wooden door.


    The people in the room heard the movement and stood up slowly. From the projection on the window, it was Pinglan.


    He was dressed in black and covered with black gauze, only showing his eyes, "little prince."


    "Go in and say."


    Three people into the room, it is not very cold, Pinglan early lit a fire, a big and a small two people are sitting on the fire, look different.


    When they saw someone coming in, they raised their heads. When they saw Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao, they were obviously at a loss.


    "Too, Prince''s highness, little Marquis?"


    It was the lame young man who spoke.


    "Well, it''s really impolite to call you here in this way, but now the situation is not clear, so I can only aggrieve you for the time being."


    Xiao Jinshao rarely explained.


    Young excited want to stand up, Jun Yu Wan reached out and pressed his shoulder, "ah, don''t get up, sit and talk."


    The young man looked moved, excited and indignant, and the people who looked at him were inexplicably sad.


    "Your Highness, little Marquis, do you have anything to ask?"


    Jun Yu Wan swept around the room, took a chair and wiped it with his handkerchief. "Your Highness, sit down."


    Then she turned to him and said, "don''t you have something to say? Don''t worry. What''s your name? "


    The young man calmed down and said in a low voice, "my name is Du yuan. There is also a younger brother at home, who is just 17 years old this year. "


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other: "what about others?"


    The young man clenched his fist. "That''s what I''m going to say. It''s a long story."


    When he finished, he hung his head and pondered for a long time, as if he were organizing the wording.


    The little girl who kept silent suddenly said, "I know, they have been caught in qianxueshan."


    Xiao Jinshao leaned forward slightly, "thousand snow mountains? What are you doing there? "


    The little girl looked resentful. "There''s a gold mine out there! My father and mother have been caught digging for gold


    Xiao Jinshao was shocked, "what? Is there a gold mine in Qianxue mountain


    He saw Jun Yu Wan one eye, the latter also did not expect that the plot is such a development!


    The young man said with a bitter smile, "what ya ya said is right. It''s true. Qianxueshan has discovered gold mines. Not only that, but also the cold mountain nearby has gold veins."


    He slowed down and revealed the secret of the snow city in recent years.


    It turns out that this desolate and barren border town in the eyes of the world is actually rich in mineral resources.


    When Wang Xunyuan came here to take office, something happened the next year.

 Chapter 152

    The snow city is located in the northernmost of the Dayan Dynasty, and further north is the border.


    The winter here is very long and very cold. There are few animals and plants living here, and the materials are poor.


    So the population is relatively small, which is easy to manage.


    But who doesn''t know it''s not a good place. If you come here to be an official, it''s almost impossible for you to get promoted and get rich. Unless one day the emperor is in a good mood and remembers, he will transfer people back.


    Therefore, as an official in the imperial court, the biggest fear is to be sent to such a place, which is tantamount to exile.


    At that time, Wang Xunyuan was born at the top of the list. He was so high spirited that he could not help but be arrogant.


    Once drunk, accidentally said the wrong thing, offended the head of the Imperial Academy boss, was wearing shoes, the next day was sent to the snow city by the emperor.


    Although it''s promoted in terms of official position, how can this place where people don''t shit make any achievements?


    At one time, he was very depressed. When he arrived in the snow city, he didn''t care much. Every day he had fun in his mansion. Anyway, the sky was high and the emperor was far away. Now he was free!


    After a year of muddleheaded, on the eve of the Spring Festival the next day, someone suddenly reported that the cold mountain had avalanched, and many hunters were trapped in the mountains.


    Because there were too many people who found the yamen, Wang Xunyuan had to pretend and send someone to look for it.


    As a result, this was a great trip. When digging for snow, a small servant ran down a shovel and dug up a stone with gold and something on it.


    He was very curious at that time, so he wiped the stone clean and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know what it was. He was startled when he saw it. The golden part was gold!


    The young yamen servant was overjoyed. He hesitated for a while and ran there to dig a few times. Unexpectedly, he found another piece, so he became more and more energetic.


    The deeper we dig, the more gold there is. In the end, it''s already pieces of broken gold, very pure.


    He hesitated for a long time between taking possession of himself and reporting, and finally he chose to sneak back to inform Wang Xunyuan.


    It turns out that he took the right step.


    Wang Xunyuan was shocked when he knew about it. He immediately sent someone to the place that the Yamen servant said to have a look. As expected, he found a golden vein!


    He didn''t tell anyone in his ecstasy.


    Du yuan stopped here and swallowed his saliva.


    He''s a little thirsty for talking too long.


    Xiao Jinshao noticed his little action and said to Pinglan, "can you find a way to get some water?"


    Ping LAN glanced at him and didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at Jun Yu Wan. Jun Yu Wan thought about it. Now it''s hard to get water anywhere.


    Looking at the white snow outside the window, her eyes brightened: "go to the back to get some new snow. There are earthen jars here. You can drink a little."


    Du Yuan said with a wry smile, "don''t bother. Just eat some snow."


    "No, in the evening, drink some hot water to warm up your body. You can rest for a while. We still have a lot of time. We are not in a hurry for a while."


    Du yuan''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Pinglan moves very fast, filled with a pot full of snow, and put it on a shelf, and baked it on the fire.


    After a while, the snow melted and became clear water.


    After Du yuan had a drink, he handed it to the little girl on one side.


    Then he continued: "Wang Xunyuan didn''t report it to the police and kept it secret. He didn''t know many people at that time. The Yamen servants were all his people. He didn''t worry about divulging it."

 Chapter 153

    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "what happened later?"


    "Later -" Du yuan gritted his teeth. "Later, Wang Xunyuan asked the Yamen to mine the gold. No one knew where the gold went. And when he went out once, he fell in love with the young lady of Xuecheng merchants and forced him to marry others with his power. "


    "No - wait! What''s the name of his wife


    Du yuan Leng Leng, "surnamed Shang."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao look at each other and feel that things are more and more complicated.


    Du yuan saw that they looked different. He seemed to think of something. He patted his thigh and said, "I almost forgot that after Wang Xunyuan married someone, he really spoiled him for a while, but Mrs. Shang had nothing to offer. Wang Xunyuan began to take concubines."


    "However, when he accepted another concubine, he suddenly accepted."


    Xiao Jinshao had a guess in his heart and asked in a low voice, "who is that concubine''s room?"


    Du yuan shook his head: "the grass people don''t know. No one knows where the girl comes from, or what she used to do, or even has never seen her face. I only know that my family name is Bai. "


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly squinted, "surname Bai? Ah


    A concubine said she was the mother of the family. What did Wang Xunyuan want to do?


    Du yuan scratched his dry hair and said, "it''s strange that Wang Xunyuan doesn''t look for flowers and willows any more. He stays in his house all day, and occasionally some strange faces come to his house. He said it was Bai''s family. Later, Wang Xunyuan began to catch strong men, and all the young people were taken to mine by him. "


    "Is there no resistance?"


    "Why not?"


    Du yuan''s tone suddenly excited, his eyes red, "at the beginning, Wang Xunyuan cheated everyone that they were rich, but when he went, he was seen. All the people lived together, were put on iron shackles, and couldn''t run away at all. There were a large number of officers and soldiers guarding, rebels


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "shoot to kill!"


    Xiao Jin Shao looks a Lin, holding the armrest of the chair hand clenched into a fist, "good courage!"


    Ping LAN listens to one side, also can''t help eyes dew to kill intention.


    In the thatched cottage, the temperature drops suddenly. Du yuan breaks away from his resentment just now, and suddenly feels a little cold. Looking at Ping LAN and Xiao Jinshao, he feels afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Jun Yu Wan comforted him with a smile, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, you continue to say, now everyone is mining in Qianxue mountain?"


    Du yuanqiang nodded calmly: "Wang Xunyuan''s methods became more cruel later. He left the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled behind and gathered them together, which is not only a supervision, but also a threat. Those young adults who have family members have to stay there to dig mines. "


    "Qianxueshan was discovered later, and there are more gold mines. Now Wang Xunyuan is mainly mining qianxueshan."


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, the general thing is clear, but there are still some doubts.


    If you don''t tell me anything else, there''s a problem with Bai''s identity!


    The first time we met, Jun Yuwan felt that Bai''s appearance and bearing did not seem to come from a small place. It would be normal to be a lady of the main room, but she was just a concubine!


    As Du Yuangang just said, those strange faces claim to be Bai''s family.


    Intuition told her that something was wrong.


    She poked two hundred and five: "two hundred and five, what''s Bai''s identity?"


    "There is no direct contact with the task target, and the system has no permission to view it," he said


    Jun Yuwan: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 154

    In fact, when Jun Yuwan asked, he had already guessed how 250 would answer, but he had a chance. Now, the chance is broken, and he still has to do it by himself.


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Jinshao: "it seems that this trip to the snow city, we will have a lot of unexpected harvest."


    Xiao Jin Shao thin lips micro hook: "first take Wang Xunyuan surgery."


    They looked at each other and laughed. There was no fear, only eager expectation.


    At this time, the little girl who has been quiet and silent suddenly stood up.


    She looked straight at Jun Yu Wan: "I know that Bai Shi."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the house looked at it.


    Du yuan is also a little incredible, "Yaya? Do you know? "


    Yaya glanced at him and nodded, "my mother is Mrs. Shang''s big maid."


    Jun Yu Wan picks eyebrows, "then how can you be here? And your mother? "


    Ya Ya''s face was gray, but her eyes were bright. She was unwilling and resentful. "My mother waited on Mrs. Shang for a year, and then she was married to a steward, that is, my father."


    "I was born the next year, but my mother was grateful for Mrs. Shang''s kindness and continued to serve Mrs. Shang when she was out of confinement. At that time, Bai went to the mansion. As soon as she came, Mrs. Shang was locked up in the backyard by Wang Xunyuan, and she was not allowed to come out. "


    Xiao Jinshao frowned and said, "is Mrs. Shang still alive?"


    Yaya shook her head: "I don''t know. Mrs. Shang has been locked up in the backyard for many years. She is not allowed to step out of the yard. My mother takes care of her every day. "


    Speaking of this, she slowly lowered her head and wiped her eyes with the back of her dirty hands.


    Jun Yu Wan saw, immediately came forward to wipe her face with his sleeve, "don''t use your hand, it will hurt your eyes."


    Ya Ya surprised to see her, a long time just red face, voice if mosquito fly way: "thank you."


    Jun Yu Wan smile: "you continue to say."


    Yaya calmed her mood for a moment. "Everything was fine, but once, Bai''s so-called family came. Bai was talking with them in the garden by the rockery. My mother just helped Mrs. Shang get the food box and was ready to deliver it. She overheard their conversation."


    "They, they don''t speak Dayan''s language."


    Smell speech, Du yuan completely froze.


    And Xiao Jinshao stood up directly, his eyes staring at ya ya tightly, "are you sure?"


    Yaya''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears. She sobbed and said, "sure, my mother was killed because she heard this!"


    "That Bai Shi is the work of other countries! Otherwise, why are you so guilty? "


    Du yuan smacked his tongue: "then your father


    "Yes, I''m dead. Before he left, he gave me to his wife, who sent me out and mingled with the people under supervision. Anyway, I was just the daughter of a servant. Few people had seen me, and they didn''t recognize me, so I survived. "


    When it comes to sadness, Yaya can no longer bear to cry, but she is afraid that the cry will lead people over, so she bites her lower lip and tears silently.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at her thin little body, suddenly very uncomfortable, so young age, parents have died, one of their own hard to survive, but the heart of the grievances and resentments are nowhere to tell, can only grit their teeth to hide.


    I don''t know how long it''s been hidden. Today, the old scar is finally uncovered again.


    She really didn''t hold back, went forward and held Ya Ya in her arms, "if you want to cry, just cry."

 Chapter 155

    Ya Ya hugged Jun Yu Wan''s waist and burst into tears.


    No one spoke again for a moment.


    Wait until Yaya cry enough, emotional stability, Jun Yu Wan holding her two hands squatted down, "Yaya, you don''t worry, since we know, we will help you revenge, but before this, but also wronged you and Du yuan brother continue to go back to stay, you understand?"


    Ya Ya sucked her nose and said in a dumb voice, "I understand. I can''t scare the snake. It doesn''t matter. As long as you can avenge your parents, you can stay for as long as you want. "


    Jun Yu Wan is said by her heart a sour, dropped line of sight, "that good, that first let black dress elder brother send you back, we will investigate well."


    Yaya nodded.


    Du yuan looks at them with a complicated look. After a long time, he suddenly kneels down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jinshao gave way to the side and didn''t receive the big gift.


    Du yuan''s expression with a kind of determination and firm, "may be God''s good virtue, can''t bear the snow city people have been so, just let the prince and the little Marquis came here, found the clue.". In fact, the grassroots are very uneasy to say this today, but we have no other way to do it! "


    "The grassroots are willing to gamble on the benevolence of the crown prince and the justice of heaven."


    "I beg your highness to help the people in Xuecheng. The grassroots are very grateful! I''d like to be an ox and a horse for your highness! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Back at Wang Xunyuan''s residence, Xiao Jinshao sits at the table, staring at the candle in a daze. Du yuan''s sonorous words still reverberate in his ears.


    He suddenly felt a sense of responsibility, a sense of suffering for his little conscience.


    Since saw, don''t help a, own in the mind can''t pass, now he really understood originally Jun jade Wan said that words is what meaning.


    That night, he lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep for a long time.


    At dawn, he was only half asleep and half awake for a while.


    But it didn''t take long to wake up.


    Outside the window someone was asking, "is your highness awake?"


    This flattering voice, you will know who it is!


    Originally disgusted him, now hear his voice, the prince''s Highness has the heart to kill!


    Wang Xunyuan didn''t know, and he kept beeping: "if you don''t wake up, you can wait for a while. When your highness wakes up, please inform him that I have something important to ask for him. "


    Yu Fu bowed and said, "my Lord, walk slowly."


    When Wang Xunyuan left, Xiao Jinshao couldn''t sleep any more. He sat up from the bed and called, "Yufu --"


    Yufu immediately went in, "Your Highness is awake? Would you like to have a meal? "


    Xiao Jinshao pinches his eyebrows impatiently. It''s really annoying. What should I do? He turned around with a headache and sat on the edge of the bed. "Go and see if Yuqiong is up?"


    Yu Fu is stunned, and then immediately responds. She turns around and goes to the next room. Seeing Yu Rong at the door, she asks in a low voice, "is little Wang Ye up?"


    Yurong nodded: "I''m up. I''m changing."


    Yu Fu nodded, "I''ll wait for a while."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness wants to see you."


    Yurong smell speech apricot eyes slightly open, dribbling around, "in the morning to see the Little Wang Ye?"


    Yu Fu stares at her: "what do you think?"


    Yurong covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Yufu can''t help her rich brain. Fortunately, when she hears the sound, Jun Yuwan puts on her clothes and goes out of the door. As soon as she sees Yufu, she knows what''s going on.

 Chapter 156

    She stretched, rubbed her dry eyes and asked, "Your Highness is looking for me?"


    Jade Fu looking at still some not quite sober Jun jade Wan, bow body way: "yes, Little Wang Ye didn''t rest last night?"


    Jun Yu Wan yawned a little. "I slept a little late last night, a little sleepy."


    Then she walked toward Xiao Jinshao''s residence, followed by Yufu and Yurong.


    Jun Yu Wan stopped and looked back at them: "don''t follow me. Go to the kitchen. It''s time for your highness to have dinner."


    Yufu and Yurong look at each other and know what little Wang Ye is worried about, so they turn around and go to the kitchen.


    Pushing open the carved wooden door, Jun Yuwan was stunned. At this moment, his royal highness, wrapped in his cloak, sat on the chair with an unhappy face, looking at the direction of the door.


    The irritability and exhaustion on the face are not concealed.


    See Jun Yu Wan come in, his black heavy Mou son slightly moved for a while, then fell on her body, can''t move.


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?"


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he was wearing only one inner garment. He was afraid that he would catch cold. He quickly entered the room and closed the door.


    Xiao Jinshao rubbed the temple, with a trace of imperceptible grievance in his hoarse voice, "Yuqiong, I have a headache."


    Jun Yu Wan see him so, immediately forward, "Your Highness hand, I give you the pulse."


    Xiao Jinshao stretched out his obedient hand.


    Jun Yu Wan pressed on his wrist, quietly felt for a while, a little relieved, "nothing big, just a little angry."


    As for why get angry, I just knew those bad things last night, but everyone would get angry!


    She looked up to see Xiao Jinshao closed his eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, seems to be very uncomfortable appearance, she thought, went to his front, pulled down his hand on the temple, put on his own.


    She used her hands together and helped him to knead them with moderate strength. After a while, Xiao Jinshao felt that his head was pricked like a needle, and it didn''t hurt so much.


    After pressing it for a quarter of an hour, Jun Yu stopped and shook his hand. "How do you feel now, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao slowly opened his eyes, obviously clear a lot, "thank you, much better."


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand, "what else can we say between us? Thank you."


    Then she took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve pocket, pulled out the cork and poured a pill out of it.


    Smelling the familiar smell in the air, Xiao Jinshao took a look at her palm, "is it Ningshen pill?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and stretched his hand forward. "Your Highness, take one and keep calm. It''s very effective."


    Xiao Jinshao took it and ate it without hesitation.


    Jun Yu Wan sat down beside him, Xiao Jin Shao just said, "just now, Wang Xunyuan came."


    "Oh? What is he doing here? "


    Xiao Jinshao sneered: "it''s probably for last night?"


    Jun Yu Wan puzzled for a moment, and then remembered the red and white swineherd last night.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not easy for him to kiss up to the horse''s hooves."


    Words fall, jade Fu knocked on the door: "Your Highness, Little Wang Ye, breakfast has been ready."


    Xiao Jinshao: "come in."


    They had dinner together, and then went to the main hall. Wang Xunyuan had been waiting there for a long time. He looked like he had a nail on his ass and was very restless.


    Seeing Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan coming from a distance, he rushed out with a lunge and came forward with a smile, "how did your highness sleep last night? Have you ever been ill served

 Chapter 157

    Smell speech, Xiao Jin Shao footstep tiny Dun, smile not smile of Li he one eye: "the week that serves is not thoughtful, Wang Zhi Fu doesn''t know?"


    Wang Xunyuan''s cold sweat immediately flowed down his back. His lips trembled. He watched Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan cross him into the main hall and quickly followed him.


    Then "plop" a, knelt down, that ring, Jun Yu Wan listen to all feel toothache, this person is really cruel to himself!


    Xiao Jinshao sat in the first place, expressionless and motionless.


    Wang Xunyuan immediately began to plead guilty: "it''s the lower officer who made his own decision and disturbed his highness. The lower officer deserves to die!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes looked at him indifferently, "magistrate Wang, I don''t know what''s wrong with my palace. Do you think my palace likes men?"


    Wang Xunyuan subconsciously wants to look at Jun Yuwan, but with a pair of Xiao Jinshao''s eyes, he shivers and takes back his eyes.


    "It''s the lower officials who are obsessed. I didn''t expect so much. I''m confused for a moment. I beg your highness to forgive me. I''ve dealt with those two people. I won''t go out and talk nonsense. "


    Xiao Jinshao only thought it was funny, so he really laughed, "OK, get up, let''s not do it again. Our palace doesn''t like these things. In the future, don''t be smart, be your magistrate, and spend more time on the victims. If there is another time, our palace will never forgive you."


    Wang Xunyuan felt that he was shaking all over. His hands and feet were soft. After a while, he got up from the ground. "Thank you, your highness!"


    "Let''s go. Our palace is going to see the victims. You should follow."


    "Yes."


    Jun Yu Wan has been silent beside, now Xiao Jinshao said to go out, she suddenly stood up, accidentally knocked over the tea cup on the table, the yellow tea instant wet her sleeve and hem.


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao: "Your Highness, go first. I''ll come back and change my clothes."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at her and nodded: "well, you can go."


    Jun Yu Wan arched her hand and went back to her room first. After closing the door, she called softly: "Pinglan."


    The next second, Ping LAN from behind a hidden window turned in, landing, did not make a sound.


    "Little Wang Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Jun Yu Wan look solemn, "you send someone to check Bai Shi, her identity is very strange. Today, I''ll try to get Bai to leave the room. You can go to her room and have a look. "


    Pinglan nodded, "I understand."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him: "be careful."


    "Well."


    After explaining, pinglanyuan road turned out, Jun Yuwan casually changed a dress and went out of the door.


    Xiao Jinshao takes Wang Xunyuan to the charity hall. General Xu has come first and is directing the guards to distribute food to the victims.


    As soon as they saw him coming, the victims got up one after another and saluted gratefully


    Xiao Jinshao''s right hand stretched flat, palm up, "free."


    Du yuan came over on crutches and said excitedly, "thanks to the cotton padded clothes and quilts sent by his highness, we all slept well last night."


    Listen to him say so, the corner of Xiao Jin Shao''s mouth is slightly raised, show a little shallow smile: "that''s good."


    Looking at the happy people with bowls in their arms, Xiao Jinshao said, "the government''s disaster relief people are expected to arrive in the next few days. At that time, we can rebuild our homes."


    Then he glanced at the victims unintentionally and said to Wang Xunyuan: "are these the only people in the snow city? Young and middle-aged people are gone? "

 Chapter 158

    Listening to his question, Wang Xunyuan felt a "clap" in his heart. He could not help but clench his teeth and slightly tighten his unclear jaw line.


    He looked at Xiao Jinshao with a little inquiry, and found that the latter didn''t look at him. It seemed that the question just now was just a casual one, and he relaxed a little.


    Constant self comfort, should not find anything, they do so hidden, he could not find it!


    Thinking about this, he calmed down a lot, sighed, and began to make up falsely, "Your Highness, you don''t know that the snow city has always been poor, and people''s life is hard. Most of the young people go to Lincheng to make a living, and the rest are naturally some old and weak women and children."


    Xiao Jinshao dropped his eyes, "I see."


    Seeing that he looked the same, Wang Xunyuan thought that he believed, and he didn''t say more, for fear that he would ask what he shouldn''t ask.


    When Xiao Jinshao walked around the hall, Jun Yuwan came. She looked at it with a smile and said with great satisfaction: "today, I feel that the people are in a better state."


    Yesterday or a numb face, today more or less with a bit of popularity.


    Wang Xunyuan echoed: "thanks to your highness and the little prince coming in time, otherwise, I don''t know how long the granary in the city will last!"


    Jun Yu Wan picks eyebrows, is about to speak, suddenly someone ran over.


    She looked at the past, and found that it was the guard who had been guarding the door before. When he got near, he knelt down straight to Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan. After seeing the ceremony, he said in a hurry: "Your Highness, little prince, your highness, the second prince and the third prince are coming."


    Jun Yu Wan''s face is slightly coagulated. It''s really the right time to come. He''s worried that there''s no good chance to lead Bai Shi away, so the chance comes to his door.


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao, "Your Highness, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    So they went to the gate of the city and saw a group of people from a distance.


    Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun are sitting in the carriage, protected by the accompanying guards.


    "Second brother, it''s really cold here!"


    Xiao Jinshun rubbed his hands and wrapped his cloak tightly.


    Xiao Jintang said with a smile: "the snow city is in the extreme north. Of course it''s cold."


    With that, he breathed, "I don''t know how the prince feels here?"


    Xiao Jinshun curled his lips and said with disdain, "it''s good that he didn''t freeze to death."


    While speaking, the bodyguard outside said: "second, third, Prince and little prince are here."


    Before his words, Xiao Jinshun''s face immediately became ugly. As soon as he finished speaking, he came. He always felt guilty.


    Xiao Jintang straightened his clothes, then stood up and said to Xiao Jinshun, "when we get to the prince, the third younger brother is better. After all, he is the prince and the eldest brother."


    This seems to comfort, but in fact, it is not pleasant.


    Xiao Jinshun gritted his teeth. Is it better to be reincarnated and put into the Queen''s stomach? Otherwise, will he be worthy?


    When Xiao Jintang got out of the carriage, he saw Xiao Jinshao standing in front of him in a black cloak with his hands down. He seemed to be taller and more dignified than a few months ago.


    Such a random station, others can not ignore his existence.


    Xiao Jintang''s eyes are dim. It seems that this trip is really good.


    The heart reads electricity to turn, he quickly steps forward, not servile and not overbearing of ask a way: "see prince his highness, long time no see, how is your highness body?"


    The words are full of concern. It sounds like that.


    Jun Yu Wan sighed, this is also an acting master!

 Chapter 159

    Imperial study, capital.


    As soon as the emperor finished criticizing today''s Memorial, he put down his writing brush. SUD walked in quickly. He bent down and held up a secret letter with both hands.


    The emperor glanced and took it.


    "Did you find anything over there?"


    Su De straightened up and bowed his head: "no, the leader went to check the person who was responsible for receiving the letter. There was no abnormality. The person really didn''t receive the letter, and the carrier pigeon who was responsible for sending the letter also had no news. The leader suspected that General Xu''s letter was stopped."


    The emperor opened the letter with a gloomy face and said, "continue to check, and see who is so bold!"


    "Yes."


    Sud stepped down.


    There was only one emperor left in the imperial study. He took out the letter, which said that the second prince and the third prince had arrived in the snow city, and the prince was only one day earlier than them, but he had established prestige in the disaster victims.


    He pulled down the corner of his mouth and snorted: "prestige?"


    "What''s the matter with your majesty? Who has upset you? "


    Just as the emperor looked down at the letter, the imperial concubine came in with a small porcelain cup.


    She was wearing a pink jacket. When she came, her eyes were full of smiles. As she walked, a faint fragrance came slowly.


    The emperor''s face softened unconsciously. "How did Princess Ai come?"


    "Your Majesty has been busy with state affairs these days, and has been sleeping very late every day. My concubine is distressed and has cooked chicken soup to make up for your majesty. Isn''t your majesty happy?"


    The emperor laughed, "how can you be unhappy?"


    He took the slender waist of the imperial concubine and let people lean on him.


    The imperial concubine exclaimed and subconsciously held the porcelain cup in her hand. Then she looked at the emperor in a strange way and said, "your majesty! What if it spills? "


    "It won''t spill."


    The imperial concubine helplessly opened the lid and personally handed it to the emperor, "Your Majesty, drink while it''s hot."


    The emperor did not refuse, and slowly drank a cup of chicken soup.


    While he was drinking the soup, the imperial concubine''s eyes fell on the letter paper on the table. She read it quickly and got a general idea.


    "Your Majesty, tang''er, are they in the snow city?"


    "Yes, it''s very cold over there. It''s hard for them."


    The imperial concubine took the porcelain cup in his hand, put it aside and said with a smile, "as a son of man, it''s reasonable to share the worries for his father."


    The emperor laughed and shaved her nose, "you are still sensible."


    "I don''t know when I can come back. When they come back, I''m afraid it will be the end of the year."


    The voice gradually lowered, with loneliness and missing.


    The emperor immediately softened his heart, took her hand and pinched it. "I know it''s not easy for you. When tang''er and they come back, it''s time for them to join the court."


    The imperial concubine looked at him in surprise: "will it be a little early?"


    The emperor shook his head: "I''m fourteen years old. It''s time to be king in two years. Now it''s good to learn something. "


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The imperial concubine lay on him with a satisfied face.


    But when the emperor couldn''t see, the smile on her face cooled instantly.


    After returning to Yunfu palace, she held back everyone and clapped her hands. A black shadow suddenly floated down from the beam and knelt down in front of the imperial concubine.


    "Go and find a way to get rid of the prince! He must not come back alive


    The man in black nodded, and his figure disappeared like the wind.


    The imperial concubine leans on the couch, the original gentle and kind mask suddenly breaks, revealing her cruel face.

 Chapter 160

    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan, who are far away in the snow city, don''t know that the storm is coming. At this time, they are sitting in the main hall of Wang''s house, with Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun.


    Wang Xunyuan, who was originally a local snake, became a small shrimps when these people gathered. He could only take the last place and laugh from time to time.


    He felt that he had not been so tired for so many years!


    Xiao Jinshao sits on the top, Jun Yuwan sits on his right hand, Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun sit on the left, and Wang Xunyuan sits next to Jun Yuwan.


    Several people sit neatly, but they have different minds.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was cold. He glanced at Xiao Jintang, "all the relief supplies have arrived?"


    Xiao Jintang said with a gentle smile: "it''s all here. Now the accompanying bodyguards and officials are in charge of the installation. Brother, do you want to have a look? "


    Xiao Jinshao took a sip from the teacup and said, "since they are all well placed, let''s talk about it. Now, all the victims live in Shantang. Next, we need to help them rebuild their houses. Those who died in the heavy snow also need to be properly resettled. "


    Xiao Jintang nodded: "what elder brother said is that after a while, my younger brother will send someone to select the site."


    Sitting there, Xiao Jinshun said: "Your Highness, in addition to the snow city, the nearby cities are also affected by the disaster. We should not favor one over the other."


    Listening to his shouting, Xiao Jinshao raised his head and looked at him strangely, as if he didn''t understand how there could be such a stupid person in the world!


    He put down his cup. "What do you suggest?"


    Xiao Jinshun''s face was faintly arrogant. "Of course, he sent people to the surrounding cities to send food and clothing, and help deal with the disaster stricken areas by the way."


    Jun Yu Wan held back the impulse of rolling his eyes. Isn''t that nonsense? Who doesn''t know?


    "Since the third younger brother is so active, you can take people with you. I believe you can do well."


    Xiao Jinshun: "I --"


    "The disaster situation of the surrounding cities is not serious, is it, magistrate Wang?"


    Jun Yuwan looks down at Wang Xunyuan with a smile. Wang Xunyuan is distracted and thinking about the reception for a while. Unexpectedly, he is suddenly named by Jun Yuwan. He is surprised at first, and then pretends to listen carefully. He nods again and again: "Little Wang Ye is right."


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "three his highness heard, this small matter, is not as easy as a palm to you?"


    Xiao Jinshun is the most exciting, see Jun Yuwan this pair of obviously did not put him in the eye of posture, immediately fire, "look down on who? We''ll see! "


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged: "wait and see."


    Xiao Jintang glanced at her quickly and didn''t speak. Anyway, Xiao Jinshun was a shield. He didn''t care what he did. He didn''t care what he was doing. He didn''t care if he wasn''t around him.


    Although the blizzard in the North overthrew many houses and killed many people, it was no trouble to deal with it. At least, compared with the flood, the aftermath of the snow disaster was much smaller.


    When the victims saw the attitude of the imperial court, they didn''t abandon them. What they had to deal with was dealt with and the supplies were delivered, so they had no complaints.


    So this job, it seems hard, in fact, it is very labor-saving, and can establish a good reputation, Xiao Jintang certainly won''t miss it.


    After a few people simply discussed the follow-up resettlement of the victims, Wang Xunyuan''s wife, Bai Shi, came. She was wearing a lake blue jacket, her hair was combed meticulously, and she inserted a Hosta obliquely. She looked elegant and dignified.

 Chapter 161

    Bai''s Lotus step moved into the main hall and politely said, "I''ve seen your highness. The reception banquet is ready. Please move to the backyard."


    Xiao Jintang laughed thoughtfully: "listen to my wife''s accent, it doesn''t seem like a northerner?"


    Bai''s face was unnatural for a moment. However, she quickly covered up the past. "The minister is at the border. Maybe she has some accent? But my wife is from the north. "


    Xiao Jintang nodded: "well, I don''t know much about the north. Seeing that my wife is so gentle and not as forthright as a woman from the north, I think my wife is from the south."


    Bai''s head dropped with a smile.


    Wang Xunyuan interjected: "when I first met Jiannei, I thought that''s what I thought. Later, I found out that her accent is from the border. Your Highnesses have lived in the capital for a long time, but they don''t know if they haven''t been to the border. The accent here is different from place to place."


    Xiao Jintang: "it''s interesting."


    Wang Xunyuan was leading the way. He felt that the second prince was more approachable and seemed to be able to start from him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the two people who were getting closer and closer to each other, Jun Yuwan stretched out a finger and poked Xiao Jinshao''s waist. He came close to him and lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, do you think they are the same word?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyebrows and eyes were soft: "hmm? What word? "


    Jun Yu Wan''s mouth slightly hooked: "collusion ah!"


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the two people in front of him, and suddenly felt that the description was quite vivid. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really similar."


    Jun Yu Wan is proud of picking eyebrows.


    When we got to the dining room in the backyard, there were tables and tables in it, and two big green porcelain vases were placed on both sides of the door, with fresh plum blossoms in them.


    Several people took their seats according to the order of priority. Wang Xunyuan poured a glass of wine first, got up and said, "Your Highness is lucky to come to the snow city and save the people in the snow city! I''d like to propose a toast to your highness


    Then he took his glass and drank it.


    Xiao Jintang is very face, also took up the glass, drink.


    Xiao Jinshun was angry when he saw Xiao Jinshao, but looking at Xiao Jintang, he restrained his temper and drank angrily.


    Xiao Jinshao just picked up his glass, took a sip and put it down.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at the food and wine in front of him with a smile, but he thinks that Pinglan should have started now, right?


    This time, Wang Xunyuan specially called the dance girl and the song girl to help the fun. For a time, the sound of silk and bamboo was heard all the time. The dance girl''s water sleeve flick was quite pleasing.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai''s family lives in the dark fragrant garden in the backyard, which is full of plum blossoms.


    Taking advantage of Bai''s absence, Pinglan flies over the eaves and walks into the fragrance garden quietly.


    The result just went in, flat LAN discovered wrong!


    There are many experts in this yard!


    His sharp eyes narrowed slightly, ah, a little magistrate''s wife, actually raised so many dead men? If there''s no problem, I don''t believe it!


    He was more careful to hide his breath. He leaned on a roof and did not act rashly. After careful observation for a moment, he found out their distribution pattern. Then he quickly came into Bai''s bedroom along the loophole.


    As soon as he went in, Ping Lan was covered with plum blossom fragrance. It seems that Bai Shi really likes plum blossom.


    He quickly swept around, Bai''s room is very big, furnishings are very delicate and valuable.

 Chapter 162

    He was not interested in these things, but just glanced over them and finally fixed his eyes on the dresser.


    He quickly walked in the past, first carefully looked at the things on the dresser, and did not let go of any small details.


    After making sure that he had written down all the things, he began to turn them up, even though there was a tiny gap.


    I don''t know whether he was lucky or whether Bai was too arrogant. After a while, he found a dark box in the bottom drawer of the dresser. After opening it, he put a red sandalwood box with a very delicate gold lock on it.


    After a while, Pinglan found that the lock had no other mechanism except the unique shape of the lock cylinder.


    He looked around for a moment, and finally found a silver hairpin in the box.


    Insert the hairpin into the gold lock, carefully twist two circles, "click", the lock opened!


    In the red sandalwood box lay a thick pile of letters.


    Pinglan quickly opened the top one and looked at it. Seeing what was written on the letter, Pinglan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    The front drink is almost there. Except for Wang Xunyuan and Xiao Jinshun, others don''t drink much at all. After all, drinking is not a good time to drink.


    Jun Yu Wan saw Xiao Jin Shao one eye, "Your Highness should go back to rest, medicine or to eat on time."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jintang immediately saw to come over, the shape seems to unintentionally ask a way: "elder brother is still taking medicine?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s face remained unchanged: "well, old diseases can''t be cured overnight."


    Xiao Jintang nodded and said with concern, "brother, go back and have a good rest."


    Jun Yu Wan got up and went forward, holding Xiao Jinshao''s arm, "that minister took his highness back first, excuse me."


    "No harm."


    Xiao Jintang watched them go away, and their eyes became cold.


    He looked at Xiao Jinshun, who was blushing and thick necked. He was more and more upset. Why didn''t Jun Yuqiong help him?


    Yu Zu poured a glass of wine, Xiao Jintang looked up and drank it. Then he got up and said to Wang Xunyuan, "since elder brother has gone back, it''s no fun for us to stay. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Wang Xunyuan looked at him drunk and said with a big tongue: "Your Highness, walk slowly ~"


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan went to her room. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a man in black standing with his hands on his back. His back was as straight as a sword.


    Jun Yu Wan closed the door with his backhand. He was a little surprised: "so fast?"


    Pinglan heard the sound turned over, eyes slightly slow, "lucky not to disgrace."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly came to the spirit, pulling Xiao Jinshao''s clothes, two people sat down at the table, "Pinglan, you also sit, talk about it, what''s the discovery?"


    Pinglan hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    Jun Yu Wan did not urge him, personally poured a cup of tea, put in front of him.


    Xiao Jin Shao quietly looked at, picked the next eyebrow.


    Ping LAN took a sip of his tea cup and straightened out his way of thinking. Then he said, "this Bai family is not from Dayan, but the princess of Yan, a small country in the north. His real name is bailuo. She is the daughter of King Rong of Yan


    Jun Yu Wan had thought about whether Bai Shi would be a spy of other countries before, but she didn''t expect her identity to be so amazing!


    "She''s a princess. She came to Dayan, and her plan is not small."


    Pinglan nodded, "she has spies in the snow city. After knowing that the snow city has discovered the vein, she followed the caravan to sneak into the snow city."

 Chapter 163

    Recalling the contents of those letters, Ping LAN added his own guess and told the general story.


    Barrow is a very strong man, soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    Yan, a small country, has a small distinction between men and women. Women can also become officials and even have the right of inheritance.


    King Rong has three sons and two daughters. Bailuo is a child of the common people. She has been ignored since she was a child. However, she is very smart and patient. She gave advice for King Rong several times before and got the favor of the emperor.


    Rong Wang asked her to be a princess. Later, she got the news of the Xuecheng mine and hid her identity. She took a group of dead men to sneak into the Xuecheng.


    Knowing that Wang Xunyuan is greedy for money and lust, she first seduces him with her beauty, then goes into Wang''s house. On the wedding night, she shares cards with Wang Xunyuan. Facing a group of murderous dead men, Wang Xunyuan is almost scared to pee. How dare she say no?


    He immediately vowed that he would obey Barrow''s arrangement.


    Bailuo''s method is very good. First he intimidates, and then he promises to take him back to the state of Yan. If it''s OK, he will play for the state of Yan. He is indispensable for his prosperity.


    Wang Xunyuan was scared and excited. Since then, he listened to bailuo''s advice and began to mine. All the gold and silver he dug up were secretly transported to the state of Yan.


    It''s hard for Ping LAN, a silent man, to say so much at once. His mouth was dry and he took another sip of his tea cup.


    Xiao Jinshao''s index finger knocked on the table and frowned, "how did they smuggle out so much gold and silver? Even if they disguise as caravans, they will still be investigated when they cross the border


    Ping LAN moistened his throat and sneered, "what''s the difficulty? Why don''t you just melt the gold and silver and hide them in other containers? "


    This sentence, like a sharp touch, instantly revealed Xiao Jinshao.


    He pointed and looked cold. "Oh, that''s a good way."


    "That ya ya said, the person who came to find bailuo and claimed to be her relative


    Ping LAN: "it''s Rong Wang''s person."


    Everything has been explained. Both Bai''s identity and the flow of gold and silver are now clear.


    But after knowing the truth behind it, no one is relaxed.


    The dirt under the water is even more suffocating.


    The three were silent for a long time, and none of them spoke again.


    Finally, Pinglan broke the silence of the room first.


    "What do you plan to do next? Do you want to arrest Bai


    Jun Yu Wan looked at Xiao Jin Shao: "what does your highness think?"


    "Now that the people are not stable, it may make people panic to expose this matter like this. Besides, the people of the snow city are still in qianxueshan. If one of us accidentally divulges the news, I''m afraid those common people will be buried in qianxueshan. "


    It''s a mousetrap, but that''s all.


    Xiao Jinshao closed his eyes a little irritably.


    Jun Yu Wan saw this, patted his arm, "Your Highness, don''t think too much, since we already know each other''s situation, there is always a way to solve it."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, his face slightly improved, "well, everything will be solved."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to wait for the third prince to leave before making plans. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will go wrong."


    Xiao Jinshao thought about it. Those two people are really a problem.


    "Just wait."


    After discussion, Pinglan continues to go back to monitor Bai Shi, and Xiao Jinshao returns to his room to have a rest.

 Chapter 164

    In the dead of night, on the official road to the north, a group of people dressed in black and wearing bronze masks galloped.


    Their eyes, which are exposed outside, reflect the color of moon and snow, showing infinite sharpness and coldness.


    In the silent world, only the "dada" sound of horse''s hooves trampling on the ground is very regular, which makes people feel startled.


    Xiao Jinshun finally came down from the wine table. Wang Xunyuan and Bai called a servant girl to help him back to the room.


    The maid was beautiful and delicate. When Xiao Jinshun was supported by her soft white hand, she seemed to slide on his arm and palm.


    Xiao Jinshun is itchy.


    Usually in the palace, he did not dare to do anything, because he was still young, so no one prepared for him to enlighten the palace maid.


    In addition, LAN pin was forced into the cold palace. Otherwise, he would have been a man with his tail between his two princes and concubines.


    Now drink a little wine, the reaction will become dull, color heart color gall is more and more occupy the upper hand.


    Back in the room, he raised his foot and kicked the door.


    Turn round and put the little servant girl on the door.


    By the dim candlelight in the room, he reached out and pinched the chin of the little servant girl, slightly impatient and lifted it up.


    Then, caught off guard on the face of some familiar.


    He took a cool breath. There was a kind of imperial concubine''s shadow between the servant girl''s eyebrows and eyes!


    His heart beat heavily, "Dong" sound, like breaking some shackles, surging desire, out of control!


    He fondled the little maid''s face with fascination, "you are mine at last."


    With that, the kiss fell down.


    The small servant girl''s mouth corners tiny hook, both hands obedient of ring lived his neck, catered to raised a head.


    The night after that, the bed creaked, and some intoxicated and addicted sounds came from time to time.


    Xiao Jinshun rose and fell, attached to the servant girl''s ear and said, "I''m happy with you. Why can''t you see it? What''s good about my old father


    The servant girl, who was originally in a confused mood, was frightened out in a cold sweat. Unconsciously, she exerted her strength on her hand and accidentally left a scratch on Xiao Jinshun''s back.


    Xiao Jinshun: "hiss - little wild cat."


    He was not angry, but more excited.


    The servant girl tries her best to cater to Xiao Jinshun.


    It was not until the sky turned white that they fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Xiao Jintang came to look for Xiao Jinshun, Xiao Jinshun was still in the gentle village and didn''t wake up. However, the little maid had something in her heart, so she couldn''t sleep deeply. Surprised by the knock on the door, she quickly sat up, endured her discomfort, quickly picked up her rags from the ground, barely put them on, and then pushed the door and ran out.


    Xiao Jintang was startled at the door and frowned, "what''s Mao doing rashly?"


    He stepped into the room and saw that Xiao Jinshun was sleeping on the big bed, naked, with the quilt covering only the key parts.


    His face turned black all of a sudden. He is not afraid of death!


    Looking at the messy look on the bed, who doesn''t know what happened?


    Xiao Jintang shook his head. Sure enough, the mud couldn''t support him.


    He cleared his throat, "third brother, it''s time to get up!"


    The slightly raised volume and the cold wind from the door made Xiao Jinshun wake up from his sleep.


    He sat up with the quilt in his arms and looked at Xiao Jintang at the door. "Second brother, why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 165

    Xiao Jintang was almost laughed by him. After so many years, this perfect mask is as warm as jade. After a long time, he has been used to how to disguise his emotions.


    He clenched his fist and said with a self-confident face, "third brother, the smell of your room


    Say, want to say and stop just right.


    Xiao Jinshun was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized what Xiao Jintang was talking about!


    His face suddenly rose red: "second brother, I spoiled a servant girl last night."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Jintang asked in a low voice, "but what about this family?"


    Xiao Jinshun nodded.


    "It''s normal for you to drink too much last night, but if you take away the innocence of others, you always have to give an account. After dealing with the affairs here, you can take the people back."


    Xiao Jinshun just has this idea, the face of that servant girl flashed vaguely in his mind, and finally all coincided with the person at the bottom of his heart.


    At the thought of this, his heart jumped out of control.


    No one can understand this secret excitement and pleasure.


    However, he thought that he could not let others see the maid, otherwise, he would be in great danger.


    So he scratched his hair and said shyly, "second brother, go back first. I''ll deal with it. I''ll put on my clothes first."


    Xiao Jintang laughed and said nothing.


    Out of the door, he also closed the door to him.


    However, as soon as he turned around, the mask on Xiao Jintang''s face split in an instant. There was no gentle smile, and all that was left was indifference and disgust.


    Xiao Jinshun took care of it quickly and went to the front yard to find Wang Xunyuan.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to find the servant girl last night, Wang Xunyuan couldn''t do it in his heart, but he still looked puzzled: "the servant girl last night?"


    He pretended to think and said, "it''s like a second-class servant girl in the courtyard of the humble family. Since your highness is interested in her, it''s her honor. Please don''t sit down for a moment. I''ll call someone here. "


    "Please, Lord Wang."


    Xiao Jinshun waved his hand absently.


    Wang Xunyuan strode to the backyard. Bai was sitting in front of the dressing mirror with his hair in a bun. He saw him coming in from the bronze mirror. He kept moving in his hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xunyuan has long been used to her appearance. After all, she is a princess of a country. Naturally, she is very proud.


    He slightly bowed, "princess, where was the maid who served the third prince last night?"


    Bai''s head in a gold step after shaking, turned to look at him, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, "successful?"


    Wang Xunyuan rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Bai Shi Mu Lu is satisfied, say to the big servant girl nearby: "go, call Lian Er to come over."


    Lian''er was the servant girl last night. After she was called, she respectfully gave Bai''s a foreign etiquette, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "You have done very well. Now that the third prince is always thinking about you, just let him go. If there is any trend, please contact me in time."


    Lian Er bowed his head respectfully: "yes."


    Bai Shi looked at her and asked, "did the third prince say anything last night?"


    Lian''er hesitates for a moment and tells everything that happened last night.


    Bai Shi''s eyes suffused with strange color, she stares at Lian er''s face tightly, "does he really say so?"


    "It''s true."


    Lian son thought a way: "he is really to some imperial concubine of emperor had different idea."

 Chapter 166

    Bai Shi and Wang Xunyuan looked at each other, clearly saw the shock and secret excitement of each other.


    How could the royal family have such a dirty thing!


    The corners of Bai''s mouth were slightly down, and he didn''t see the old gentleness. On the contrary, he showed the mean nature.


    "It''s really interesting. You go and stay with the three princes. Maybe you can dig out some secrets at the critical moment. If I have made great achievements, I will not treat you badly in the future. "


    Lian''er looks happy and kneels down to respectfully say: "thank you, princess. It''s lian''er''s honor to work for her."


    Bai Shi smiles and helps her to get up, "after you are alone, you should be more careful. If you accept any grievances, you can only endure them first. When there is a chance, I will do justice for you. "


    The words said Lian er''s heart, she slightly red eyes, tears will not out of time, and she was back.


    Wang Xunyuan coldly looked at the drama of the deep love between master and servant. When Bai coaxed people away, he turned around and changed his face.


    She glanced at him with arrogance and Indifference: "you can go too, and continue to be your magistrate. Don''t show any flaws. Now that the imperial court has sent so many people to Qianxue mountain, you can stop first."


    Even though Wang Xunyuan was dissatisfied with her attitude, he did not dare to show half of it. He arched his hand with a smile: "yes, I''ll go back now."


    He turned around and walked out of Bai''s yard, completely out of her sphere of influence, and then spat fiercely, "what''s that?"


    Thinking of the days when he was called back and forth these years, he turned to the West with hatred and regret. The courtyard there was deserted and several locks were left on the gate.


    No one lives in it.


    But only he knew that there were people in it, and it was his wife Shang who lived in it.


    He had not seen her for many years, and could hardly remember what she looked like¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Unconsciously, he took a few steps toward the other side. The housekeeper who passed by saw him and followed him curiously, "master, how did you come here?"


    Wang Xunyuan was shocked. He turned his head in fear and said, "hmm?"


    Seeing his bad face, the housekeeper was a little worried: "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Xunyuan looked back at the west garden and reluctantly laughed: "it''s OK. Maybe he drank too much wine yesterday and his head hurt a little. Let''s go. The third prince is still waiting."


    With that, he walked away quickly without looking at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper followed in a daze.


    When Wang Xunyuan returns to the front hall, lian''er is already sitting beside the third prince. They are whispering something.


    See Wang Xunyuan came in, Lian son is about to get up in a hurry, but by the third prince stretched out his hand to hold the arm.


    She turned to look at the third prince.


    The third prince shook his head to her with a smile and looked at Wang Xunyuan: "Mr. Wang, I want it. Where''s lian''er''s contract for selling himself?"


    Wang Xunyuan said with a smile: "where there is a contract to sell her body, now lian''er is free. Where she goes in the future, it has nothing to do with the subordinate."


    Xiao Jinshun nodded with satisfaction: "you are very knowledgeable."


    "Well, I''m leaving for the neighboring cities at noon. I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye."


    Wang Xunyuan said: "Your Highness, take a walk."


    Out of the front hall, Xiao Jinshun strides toward his room, and lian''er follows him quickly.


    When he enters the room, lian''er just closes the door, he feels a whirl in front of him. When he comes back, he is already pressed on the table by Xiao Jinshun.

 Chapter 167

    Lian''er earned his wrist uneasily, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jinshun didn''t speak, his eyes inch by inch, as if actually swept from her eyebrows and eyes, and finally fell on her full and ruddy lips.


    Last night, after all, he was drunk, not very conscious, and the light in the room was dim. Whether it was really like that or whether he had hallucinations, Xiao Jinshun was always struggling when he didn''t see anyone.


    But now the people on the table, so condescending watching, Xiao Jinshun''s heart finally jumped up again.


    Like! It''s so similar!


    Especially when the eyebrows are so low, the feeling of moving is beyond control!


    Xiao Jinshun didn''t go against his instinct. As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed him and swallowed all his words.


    At noon, when Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan came to see Xiao Jinshun off, they saw a woman in white behind him with a veil on her face.


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "this is?"


    Xiao Jinshun glanced at her: "my servant girl Siqing."


    Jun Yuwan: "Oh ~"


    Finally, the tone was full of twists and turns, and the ambiguous meaning was self-evident.


    Xiao Jinshun stares at her, and Siqing pulls his sleeve.


    Xiao Jinshun turned his head and looked at Xiao Jintang, "second brother, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Jintang said with a gentle smile, "go ahead. Be careful on the way. My second brother is waiting for you here."


    After bowing, Xiao Jinshun turned around and nodded coldly at Xiao Jinshao. He threw his robe and got on the carriage.


    Siqing followed.


    Watching Xiao Jinshun and his party go away, Xiao Jintang turns and looks at Xiao Jinshao, "I don''t know what''s the next plan of elder brother?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were deep. "Don''t worry. Would you like to do me a favor?"


    Xiao Jintang was a little surprised, but in a twinkling, he restrained his expression. "If brother has any orders, just say it."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "I want to help the victims rebuild their houses, but there are not enough materials for the snow city. I made a list last night, but I can''t find a suitable person to do it. I think about it, and I''m more relieved that my second younger brother will go in person."


    Xiao Jintang: purchasing materials? Isn''t it OK to call anyone?


    Besides, shouldn''t he trust Jun Yuqiong most? Now I''m asking myself to go. I''m obviously trying to support myself.


    But... What''s the matter with you?


    He didn''t understand. He looked down and thought for a moment, "since elder brother trusts me so much, I can''t let him down. Brother, give me the list. I''ll go around and have a look. "


    Xiao Jinshao took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to him. "This is the required material. The second younger brother must buy it back as soon as possible."


    Xiao Jintang took it with a smile, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll do it now."


    Xiao Jintang went back to his room with his confidant. As soon as the door closed, Xu Tuan, his confidant, said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the prince obviously wants to support you! First he sent his three Highnesses away, and now he wants to support you. What does he want to do? "


    Xiao Jintang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I also want to know what he wants to do. Is there any secret to the snow city? "


    Xu regiment meditating: "Your Highness, we still have to leave now. We must stay. The prince is afraid that he will not play again. It is better to pretend to leave, and then hide outside the city and send an eyelid to look at them."


    Xiao Jintang nodded: "I just have this intention. Go and arrange it. We''ll leave now."

 Chapter 168

    Ping Xiu came in from the outside, Jun Yu Wan looked up at him: "the second prince has gone?"


    Ping Xiu nodded: "yes, I''m out of town."


    Jun Yuwan looked at Xiao Jinshao: "Your Highness, do you have a plan?"


    Xiao chin Shao nodded, his hands kept moving, and his pen was walking. What did you write.


    Jun Yu Wan also silent, looking at him busy.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Jinshao wrote the last letter and put it in an envelope.


    Looking at the two letters on the table, he felt boundless emotion, "you send this letter to the frontier, general Lin, who is the guard of the frontier."


    Xiao Jinshao handed a secret letter to Ping Xiu, and then picked up another memorial on the table, "this, send 800 Li to the capital as soon as possible."


    Ping Xiu nodded and took two letters carefully.


    Jun Yu Wan got up and said, "Your Highness is going to act?"


    Xiao Jinshao leaned back, relaxed, but with a flame in his eyes, "what do you think of this opportunity?"


    Jun Yu Wan touched his chin: "strike while the iron is hot, now the troublemakers are not here, it''s a good time."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a low smile, "let''s do it. The people can''t delay any longer."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and pointed at Ping Xiu: "go, then call Ping LAN and General Xu."


    Ping Xiu knew what they were going to do, and he was very excited. When he walked, his steps were light.


    Ping LAN and General Xu came quickly. Four people conspired in the study for a long time. It was not until the afternoon when it was getting dark that the door of the study opened again.


    Pinglan quickly conceals his figure. General Xu looks like he is. Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan stand side by side in the corridor, looking at the snow outside. They don''t know when it will fall.


    "It''s a fine day today."


    Jun Yu Wan reached for a snowflake and felt it cool in the palm of his hand, then slowly turned into water.


    Xiao Jinshao is noncommittal, "we should go."


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Two people put on the cloak, said with Wang Xunyuan, went out of the house to the good hall.


    Bailuo stood at the corner and watched them go away with their guards. Somehow, she was a little uneasy. She asked Wang Xunyuan, "what are they doing out at this time?"


    Wang Xunyuan didn''t care. "I guess it''s idle. He said he wanted to see the people. Is it cold in the house. It''s hypocritical. "


    Barrow frowned, "look at the people? What''s wrong with me? "


    Wang Xunyuan waved his hand: "princess, you are just too sensitive. You are just two children. No matter how valuable your identity is, you are a little guy who doesn''t have the same hair. What do you have to worry about?"


    Barrow glanced at him. "I hope I''m worried."


    After a few words, belo went back to his room.


    Wang Xunyuan rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong! I''m paranoid. "


    The light snow came down for a while and stopped. It covered the previous traces and looked at the fresh snow color everywhere.


    However, before long, the new snow was mercilessly trampled on.


    A group of soldiers armed with torches surrounded Wang Xunyuan''s residence, and no one spoke during the whole process.


    After that, led by an acquaintance, Xu Huaizhong''s deputy general, Zhu Luo.


    Zhu Luo, dressed in armor and with a cold face, holds a flaming torch in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand, staring at the scarlet gate in front of him. He murmured: "let''s do it! Don''t let go of any of them


    At the command, the soldiers behind rushed up and kicked the door open.

 Chapter 169

    Wang Xunyuan, who was sleeping in his room, was shocked by the sound and immediately got up, "what''s going on?"


    The two little maids who were beating his legs looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion.


    Wang Xunyuan listened, but the sound was only one sound, just like his illusion.


    But he was still a little uneasy. He suddenly remembered what barrow had said before, and he could not help but waver. Is it hard to succeed? What''s going to happen today?


    No, we can''t wait to die!


    He waved back the two servant girls, got up and put on his coat. When he was wearing his belt, there was a loud noise outside, mixed with the exclamation and indignation of the housekeeper.


    With a shake of his hand, his uneasiness was magnified to the extreme.


    The more anxious he was, the more flustered he was. He couldn''t fasten the belt. So he gave up, grabbed the cloak on one side, put it on and opened the door.


    As a result, as soon as he stretched out his head, he was put on his neck by a knife.


    "Ah


    Half of the original scream and cry, and then hold back, hold back his face red.


    He turned his eyes to the right and said, "Mr. Wang, where are you going?"


    Wang Xunyuan tried to calm down and said innocently: "General Zhu, what are you doing? Breaking into the official residence of the imperial court? No good? "


    Zhu Luo Leng snorted: "not good? The general was ordered by his Highness the prince. It''s reasonable and legal. What''s wrong? Besides, what kind of court official are you? It''s just a rogue snake bowing to the enemy country. It''s worth it? "


    "You --"


    Wang Xunyuan was merciless words, sarcastic cheeks hot, eager to find a seam to drill in!


    Zhu Luo looked at his face fat and shaking, disgusted to death, "OK, less nonsense, save to go to the dungeon, let''s go!"


    With that, he kicked Wang Xunyuan''s leg at the bend. The latter got hurt and knelt directly on the ground. His knee was in close contact with the ground. He showed his teeth in pain.


    The soldiers who came from behind tied people up with ropes and picked them up.


    At this time, the king''s house became a mess, and the people ran around, but they were all caught, tied up and thrown into the open space.


    In the backyard, when Bai heard the movement outside, she realized that it was not good. She summoned the dead man who was hidden in the dark, "what''s the matter?"


    The dead man said in a low voice: "princess, the people brought by the prince have surrounded the house. They will catch people when they see them. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Princess, hurry to leave."


    Bailuo gritted his teeth and was not reconciled. He finally got a firm foothold here, and now he had to give up.


    But the situation is better than others, and belo knows the best choice. Nothing is more important than her life!


    So she made a decision in a flash, but before she went out, a sword light split the back window, and a man in black turned in from the back window.


    White Luo Mu dew Yin ruthless, "who are you?"


    Pinglan does not speak, directly with the dead together, three moves to solve the dead.


    Bailuo was surprised. He was so good at martial arts!


    Seeing that Pinglan was coming, all the dead men hidden in the dark rushed over and stopped in front of her.


    "One day!"


    Pinglan shouts. Tianyi breaks through the door and grabs bailuo while the dead don''t pay attention.


    Barrow''s pupils shrank, and he stamped his foot three times.


    Day a frown, "not good!"


    Before her voice fell, a black hole suddenly appeared at the foot of bailuo, and she fell down straight!

 Chapter 170

    Tianyi''s quick reaction is to reach out and grab her arm. As soon as he catches the clothes outside, bailuo doesn''t know when a dagger appears in his hand. He gives his arm a hard stroke!


    With a stab, the cloth broke, and one of them had time to catch a piece of sleeve. Bailuo had already fallen down, and the mechanism was restored to its original state.


    There are still a few drops of blood on the ground. It''s from bailuo''s arm cut when he just scratched his sleeve.


    Pinglan is not inferior to ten people at all. As soon as Tianyi takes a look, she doesn''t care any more. She stands at bailuo''s position just now and shakes her feet three times like her.


    As a result, the agency did not open.


    What''s the matter with Tianyi''s eyes?


    Just as he was distracted, there was a burst of broken air behind him.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, he quickly bent over and rolled on the spot, "be careful!"


    He gave a sharp drink.


    Ping Lan''s reaction is very fast. When he sees the irresistible arrow coming through the air, he immediately catches a dead man in front of him, and then moves forward, quickly dodges away.


    The dead man was unlucky. He pierced his chest with one arrow and pierced it.


    There is a faint blue light on the exposed tip of the arrow, and there is poison on it!


    The dead man didn''t even have time to speak, so he lost his breath in the blink of an eye.


    Tianyi carries sword to help Pinglan clean up people, leaving a living.


    Pinglan came forward with a cold face, took off the dead man''s chin, buckled out the poison bag hidden in his mouth, and didn''t press his chin back.


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself by biting your tongue. Let''s do it first."


    Then he picked up the sword and broke the man''s tendons. His movements were smooth and neat.


    Ping LAN wiped the sword on that person, "where is the person?"


    Day one faintly some chagrin, "entered mechanism, I tried, cannot open."


    Ping LAN turns to see that position, "stamp three times?"


    The day nodded.


    "I''ll try."


    Pinglan also stood there and tried. As a result, there was no concealed weapon and the mechanism was not opened.


    He thoughtfully poked the ground with the tip of his sword. "It should be a mechanism that was destroyed after use. Now it''s useless to open it. It''s estimated that Bai''s family has been out of the city."


    The day a calm face: "now how to do?"


    "Take the people back first and see what the little prince says."


    Ping LAN squatted down and knocked on the ground.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll try to see if I can open this place in another way. When you go out, call General Zhu Luo for me."


    The day nodded, picked up the half dead guy on the ground and went out.


    On the other hand, General Xu took pingxiu and all the rest of the soldiers to the mining area of qianxueshan under the leadership of Du yuan.


    Du yuan followed General Xu to hide behind a big stone, looking at the shadow of the fire in front of him, tears in his eyes, "General Xu, this is it."


    Xu Huaizhong looked at the troops in front of him and felt that there were not many people.


    "Is that all they want?"


    Du yuan shook his head: "not only, there are about 100 people. Now these people are responsible for patrolling, and some of them should be in tents."


    Xu Huai nodded.


    Ping Xiu clenched his fist, "General Xu, I''ll lead the battle with my brothers first. When the fire comes together, you''ll rush out to meet."


    Xu Huaizhong whispered: "pay attention to safety, don''t hurt the people."


    Du yuan added: "it should be no problem. The soldiers never live with the people. The people make do in caves."

 Chapter 171

    "These people really have the same virtue as Wang Xunyuan."


    Ping Xiu spat in a low voice.


    Then he made a special gesture to the dark guards hidden in the dark. Suddenly, dozens of shadows jumped up from different directions and went to the soldiers'' tent area.


    The soldiers in the tent did not know that they were gathering in groups to drink and eat meat.


    "Well, when do you say this is the beginning? What''s the point of watching them mine all day long? "


    Another soldier "gululu" poured a large bowl of wine and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand: "you''re content. Don''t sell well if you get cheap here! Don''t think I don''t know. Didn''t you go to the cave yesterday? "


    The soldier laughed: "did you see that?"


    "I''m not blind again. What''s more, the little girl is so excited. How can she not find out?"


    The more they talked, the more unbearable they were. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Outside the tent, the dark guard''s eyes were cold, and this scum had a face blowing nonsense here?


    He folded the torch hanging from the tent and threw it directly along the seam.


    Inside, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fire! Come on, come on! What about the water? "


    "There is no water? Run


    After a while, one after another screams and curses rang out from all over the tent. The soldiers were unprepared, and some of them ran out without putting on their clothes.


    Xu Huaizhong, who was hiding behind the big stone, looked at the tumbling people here and said to the bodyguard who was lurking behind him: "there''s a mess over there. Let''s go to the cave to rescue the people as soon as possible!"


    With an order, the guards methodically touched the cave on the other side.


    The common people in the cave were haggard because they had not enough to eat for a long time. They closed their eyes and rested on the mountain wall. Several fires were built in the cave to disperse the cold of winter night.


    A young man near the cave heard something.


    He opened his eyes and looked numbly at the entrance of the cave. He didn''t know what the animals were going to do.


    However, after waiting for a long time, what he saw was not the ordinary soldiers guarding them, but another group of people in light armor.


    He immediately alert up, suddenly stood up, body slightly back, eyes staring at the first guard came in, "who are you?"


    When he moved, the shackles on his hands and feet made a sound of "jingling". The bodyguard frowned, turned around and yelled, "general! I''ve found someone


    Young Leng Leng: "general?"


    At this time, the people behind him also reflected that things had changed. They stood up one after another, slowly drew close to each other, and looked warily at the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as Xu Huaizhong entered the cave, he had hundreds of bright eyes.


    Xu Huaizhong


    Don''t say it. At first glance, it''s quite frightening!


    Thinking about the suffering of these people, Xu Huaizhong decided to be friendly and showed a smile: "don''t be afraid. My name is Xu Huaizhong. I''m a general. With the prince''s Royal Highness coming here for disaster relief, he found Wang Xunyuan''s plot and specially sent me to save you."


    The common people showed different looks when they heard the speech, including excitement, fear, doubt and expectation¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The heart of Xu Huai is sour.


    The head of the youth is obviously more intelligent, he did not move, standing in place to look at Xu Huaizhong, "what you said can be evidence?"? How can we trust you? "

 Chapter 172

    Xu Huaizhong looked at him with admiration. This boy is very good.


    He took out his token from his arms, which was engraved with the word "imperial city".


    Instead of going there, he threw it directly into the young man''s arms. "This is my identity token. I am the deputy commander of the Imperial City Army personally granted by your majesty. At this time, my deputy general has already sent someone to surround Wang Xunyuan''s residence. None of them can run away."


    The young man took the token and looked at it from the front to the back. Although he couldn''t see if it was true, Wang Xunyuan didn''t have to bother them so much. So he had believed most of it.


    "The soldiers at the foot of the mountain?"


    "There has been chaos. We can catch them all when we go down the mountain. Do you want to bring them to justice yourself?"


    The young man clenched the token, and his eyes burst out a burning light: "really?"


    Xu Huaizhong nodded with a smile: "really, do you believe it now? If you believe me, stand up one by one, and we will help you to open the shackles. "


    The young man stepped forward in full view of the public. He handed the token to Xu Huaizhong with both hands. Xu Huaizhong laughed, held the knife in his hand, and cut it down fiercely. Sparks splashed between the fine steel friction.


    "You have to wait until you catch the people at the bottom and take care of them."


    Because the ring is in the hand, it''s not easy to cut directly with a knife, otherwise this hand will not hold.


    The young man nodded gratefully: "thank you, general!"


    He turned and waved to the people behind him: "brothers, what are you waiting for? We are saved


    The word "saved" rang in their ears, and they finally believed that all this was not a dream, and came forward one after another.


    When the shackles on their hands and feet were cut off, Xu Huaizhong took this group of people down the mountain. There was a fight at the foot of the mountain. Ping Xiu took a group of dark guards into a place where there was no one. He put a few moves together.


    There''s no way. The guards in Xuecheng can only play in the nest. In fact, they have no ability. They can''t compare with the dark guards who have been trained by the sea of blood.


    The common people are very happy to see that the soldiers who used to be swaggering are now beaten like drowning dogs.


    "Good fight!"


    "Bah! These animals are what they are today


    Du Xing, the leader of the youth, stood beside Xu Huaizhong and looked down at the group of people. His heart was full of blood for a moment.


    "General, can I, can I go down with them?"


    He pointed to the dark guards in black.


    Xu Huaizhong understood his meaning: "do you want to vent your anger?"


    Du hang nodded.


    Xu Huaizhong didn''t stop him. He turned and looked at the people behind him: "any of you who want to beat them can go!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people who hated the soldiers rushed down.


    As if they had taken some panacea, their waist was not sore, their legs were not painful, and their arms were strong!


    The people who look at it fiercely are hairy.


    Originally, the dark guards were still playing with the soldiers, but as soon as the people came down, there was no place for them.


    I had to retreat to one side and watch the people punching and kicking at the soldiers. One couldn''t beat the other, just the two together.


    The worst thing is that the head of the soldier was surrounded and beaten by a group of people. When the crowd dispersed, he had more air out and less air in.


    "Ah - don''t kill me, we have to take it back for interrogation!"


    Xu Huaizhong asked the guards to separate the people, which did not let the soldiers be trampled into meat mud.

 Chapter 173

    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan are at the gate of the hall, looking at the undulating mountains in the distance. They are very calm.


    "Is that Qianxue mountain over there?"


    Xiao Jinshao pointed to the highest mountain in front of them.


    Jun Yuwan nodded: "yes, Qianxue mountain is the highest mountain in the snow city. The snow does not melt all the year round, and the top of the mountain is covered with clouds. It is said that there are gods there to protect the safety of this place."


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled, his face showed a little ironic color: "the gods guard?"


    Jun Yu Wan put out his hand: "that''s what the snow city chronicle says."


    His royal highness glanced at her and put his hand on her head. He bent his fingers and tapped on her. "If you don''t read these messy books, you will be stupid if you read too much."


    Jun Yuwan


    "It''s not good for you, your highness, to use your mouth instead of your hands."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her serious appearance, itching in his heart, "Oh? This is not good? So - what about this? "


    Then he touched the place where he had just played.


    A smiling face is innocent.


    Jun Yu Wan silently looked at him, and then poked two hundred and five: "ah, dog, do you think he is teasing me? How do I feel weird? "


    "Who gave you this confidence?" he asked


    Jun Yuwan: "myself."


    "And you''re the dog!"


    Jun Yu Wan was shocked to find that he was not happy. "Two hundred and five, which one do you think sounds good, dog son or two hundred and five?"


    Two hundred and five naturally said, "two hundred and five."


    Jun Yuwan: "OK, just be happy."


    Whatever.


    But, "two hundred and five, don''t you really feel it?"


    "Sorry, the system does not have this function."


    Jun Yu Wan said regretfully, "that''s a pity."


    After a few mischievous words with the system, Jun Yu Wan depressed the strange feeling in her heart. Maybe she thought too much.


    There was a lot of noise in the distance. Jun Yuwan raised his head and saw that the black one was coming here.


    At the same time, there was a cool wind around her. She looked at Tianyi, who was standing in front of her with a prisoner in his hand. "Little prince, Wang Xunyuan has been arrested, but Bai has run away."


    Jun Yu Wan frowned: "run? How did you run away? "


    Tianyi lowered his head: "there is a secret channel mechanism in her room. We didn''t find it at the beginning, but it''s too late to chase it later. Her mechanism can only be used once."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other and said, "go and have a look."


    In the middle of the walk, I met Xu Huaizhong.


    "Your Highness, little prince, all the people have been saved."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "General Xu has worked hard. Take the people down to settle down. Let''s go to Wang Xunyuan''s residence."


    "Yes."


    Xu Huaizhong greets the bodyguards, takes the people to the charity hall, sets up a big fire pot, and begins to cook porridge.


    When Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan entered the house again, it was already a mess.


    Kneeling in front of the door, Wang Xunyuan knelt at the front. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly raised his head and saw the black dragon pattern brocade boots.


    After a pause, he looked up.


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at him, his eyes were indifferent, and said, "magistrate Wang, you''re all right."


    Wang Xunyuan: "no, no, no"


    He had a ball of cloth in his mouth. He didn''t know where to pick it. He couldn''t see the color of the dirty cloth.


    With all his strength, he took the cloth out with his tongue, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 174

    "Your Highness"


    Originally, there are thousands of words to say, but to the mouth, and do not know how to speak.


    Looking at Xiao Jin Shaoqing''s cold, snowy eyes, Wang Xunyuan suddenly felt that he had nowhere to hide.


    There is always a kind of person, his eyes make you afraid, from the bottom of my heart afraid, dare not look directly, for fear of looking at each other, will expose their most invisible heart.


    Finally, Wang Xunyuan lost in such a vision, said nothing, heart like ashes of the head down.


    It''s no use sophistry to succeed in defeat.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at him for the last time and stepped into the gate, leaving a shallow footprint on the snow.


    When Junyu Wan passed by Wang Xunyuan''s side, he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he stopped and crouched down. "Magistrate Wang, there''s something, have you forgotten?"


    Wang Xunyuan hung his head, hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "where is your original wife?"


    Wang Xunyuan was stiff all over and suddenly raised his head: "what do you mean?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t answer. She got up and looked ahead. A woman in green was walking slowly. She was holding a six-year-old boy in her hand.


    The woman stopped in front of Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan and gave a salute, "the woman has seen the prince, the prince."


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, Wang Xunyuan''s back was stiff and he did not dare to look back for a long time.


    His hands were shaking and his heart beat too fast to bear.


    How long have you not seen yunniang?


    Just when he had mixed feelings, a clear and tender voice of a child rang up, "the grass people have seen his royal highness, the prince."


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow, glanced at Wang Xunyuan at his feet and asked, "Mrs. Shang, who is this?"


    Shang Yun touched the boy''s head and said gently, "this is a child. Shang has no worries."


    "Worry free, good name!"


    Jun Yu Wan looks at the little boy with a smile. Well, he has a pretty face and looks like his mother. It''s very good.


    Just as she was sighing, Wang Xunyuan stood up abruptly behind her and ran over, almost bumping her into her. At the critical moment, Xiao Jinshao grabbed her arm and brought her to her arms.


    He looked down at Jun Yu Wan in his arms and said in a low voice, "why not be careful?"


    Jun Yu Wan touched his nose. "Who would have thought that guy was suddenly like a stimulant


    "Well? What kind of chicken


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t hear clearly.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips: "it''s nothing. I''m talking nonsense. Xiao Wuyou is so cute!"


    Knowing that she was changing the subject, Xiao Jinshao didn''t entangle too much. She let go and let herself stand.


    Wang Xunyuan''s eyes widened beyond belief. Jun Yuwan looked at his expression and was deeply worried. Can''t his eyes get out of his eyes?


    Compared with his excitement, Shang Yun looks indifferent, so light looking at his former husband, step by step in front of him.


    Looking at it, it''s almost like the worry free version of the business cloud. Wang Xunyuan is rarely at a loss. He reaches out his hand and takes it back in his worry free eyes.


    He rubbed his hands, looking a little annoyed, "I... yunniang, he --"


    He was incoherent. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t understand. Finally, he wanted to slap his mouth. How could he be so unpromising?


    Shang Yun reached for Wu You''s shoulder and said plainly, "what do you want to ask? Is worry free your son? "

 Chapter 175

    Wang Xunyuan looked at Shang Yun expectantly, with a burning light in his eyes, "worry free, he really


    Shang Yun smiles and looks peaceful and beautiful.


    Wang Xunyuan was stunned. He had not seen such a business cloud for a long time.


    However, the latter did not want to pay any attention to his careful thinking. He opened his red lips slightly and said cruelly, "no, worry free. He is my son and has nothing to do with you."


    Wu you looks up at Shang Yun, "mother."


    Shang Yun gently touched his head, "do you want a father?"


    Wang Xunyuan, who had been hurt by Shang Yun, immediately looked at Wu you as if he had grasped the straw.


    After all, it''s a child. Who doesn''t want a father?


    Unfortunately, Xiao Wuyou shook his head and hugged Shang Yun''s leg. "I don''t need my father. When my mother and I are sad, he is not here. What''s the use of coming?"


    Children''s words, but also the most hurtful.


    Every word is like a knife dipped in salt water, stabbing him in the heart! One knife after another, it''s too painful.


    "You hear that. Worry free doesn''t need you, Lord Wang."


    With that, Shang Yun pulls Wuyou, turns around and nods to Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan, then steps out of the gate of Wang''s house.


    Wang Xunyuan took off all his strength in a moment and put himself on the snow, his eyes blank.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at it coldly and sneered: "I didn''t know how to cherish it. Now I still want to be recognized by others? How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world? "


    With that, he pulled the sleeve of Shaw Jinshao and said, "come on, your highness, let''s go and have a look at bailuo''s room."


    Wang Xunyuan, who used to be like a dead dog, stood up as soon as he heard the word "bailuo". His eyes were red and he said fiercely, "where''s the woman in bailuo?"


    Jun Yu Wan head also didn''t return a way: "ran, run from the secret road."


    Wang Xunyuan was confused: "secret way? What secret passage? Where''s the secret passage? "


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "Oh, what a poor man!"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded noncommittally.


    In bailuo''s room, Pinglan is still studying how to open the mechanism. After thinking for a long time, he grabs a stool in the room and smashes it down!


    This smash also mixed 80% of the internal force in it, in an instant, sawdust splashed, and the stone brick on the ground was also smashed out of a hole.


    Pinglan pick eyebrows, "effective?"


    He aimed at a low stool again, so he planned to do it again. This time, the stone brick was completely broken off.


    Jun Yu Wan, who went to the door, listened to the jingling sound inside and picked his eyebrows: "Pinglan?"


    Ping LAN stretched into the first meal in the hole, then drew back, got up and patted the dust on the body, as if nothing had happened, answered: "HMM."


    Jun Yu Wan came in, looking at the mess of the ground, some could not react, especially the uneven fracture of some floor tiles¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pinglan explained hard, "there is no other way to open it, so I just hit it hard."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "this can be very strong."


    Pinglan''s eyes wandered for a moment, and then forced to change the topic, "bailuo escaped from here, but I don''t know where this secret road leads. I plan to go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go too, your highness. You stay up there and wait for us."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t force himself. He still knew how many pounds he had. He could only drag his feet when he went down.


    "Well, be careful."


    "I know."


    Pinglan first stepped down, and then called out: "there is light below."

 Chapter 176

    When Jun Yu Wan went down, he found that the secret road had been built for many years. It didn''t seem that it had been built in the last year or two.


    On both sides of the earth wall are long-term lights, shining on this secret road as bright as day.


    Pinglan took out a soft sword in his hand and tried it out everywhere to make sure that there was no mechanism. Then he turned back to Jun Yuwan and said, "it''s estimated that this secret road is only used to escape and contact secretly, and there''s no mechanism or secret weapon designed."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "so narrow, really can''t do anything."


    This secret road can only accommodate two people at the same time, no more.


    They walked along the secret road. I don''t know how long they walked, but they didn''t see the end. But along the way, they could see a lot of blood. Bailuo really escaped from here.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the wind came from the front.


    Jun Yuwan''s spirit was shocked: "it''s almost the exit!"


    They quickened their pace and finally saw the light again after a turn.


    After going out, Jun Yu found that this is a cave!


    When they stepped out of the cave, they saw a glacier lying in front of them.


    "Barrow should have crossed the river. The blood is gone."


    Jun Yu Wan squatted down and the blood was broken here.


    Pinglan nodded: "it''s too late for us to send someone to chase us. I don''t know if bailuo has any helpers around him. We can only see if the frontier guard can stop us."


    Jun Yu Wan raised his head and breathed. He was not optimistic. If the frontier guard could use some snacks, he would not have found bailuo smuggling gold for so many years!


    However, it has nothing to do with her. When she goes back, her royal highness will find a way. As for the investigation, it''s the business of the imperial court.


    She got up and moved her arms and legs, and said to Pinglan, "let''s go back."


    Pinglan has no objection. As a dark guard, he just needs to protect her and listen to her.


    The two returned along the original road, because they knew the situation in the secret road. When they went back, the speed was much faster.


    When they went out, Xiao Jinshao was waiting at the exit. When he saw Jun Yuwan, he stood up and pulled her.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jun Yuwan stood still and waved his hand: "I didn''t catch up with you. I ran away. This secret road leads to a cave outside the city."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "let me do the rest. After a busy day, go back to have a rest?"


    Jun Yu Wan was really a little sleepy. He covered his mouth and yawned a little. His tears overflowed.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at it, but she couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with her finger pulp.


    Jun Yu Wan tilted his head: "hmm?"


    "Come on, you''re sleepy."


    Today''s task is successfully completed, the people are saved, only bailuo ran away, but that''s not a big problem.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao went back to their former rooms, quickly took a bath, climbed into the quilt and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day Jun Yuwan was awakened by hunger. He floated up from the bed hungry and wanted to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.


    Just then, Yu Fu came over with the breakfast and saw her eyes brighten. "Is little Wang Ye awake? Just in time for dinner. "


    Jun Yu Wan rubbed his eyes: "Your Highness is awake?"


    Yufu nodded: "I''ve been awake for a long time."


    Jun Yu Wan followed her into the room like a little tail. Xiao Jin Shao was writing and drawing at the table in his cloak.


    A closer look, he is writing a memorial.

 Chapter 177

    Wang Xunyuan''s crime, bailuo''s identity, and today''s results, Xiao Jinshao wrote in great detail on the memorial.


    The previous one only wrote something strange, but this one is very detailed.


    By the time Junyu Wan came, Xiao Jinshao had already written about it.


    It just dropped the last stroke, put the seal on it, and then hung there waiting for the ink to dry.


    Looking up at Jun Yu Wan standing at the table, Xiao Jin Shao said with a smile, "I was tired yesterday, but now I get up?"


    Jun jade Wan pie pie pie pie mouth, "may be recently in the long body, need sleep."


    Xiao Jinshao greets Yufu to clear up the things and put the food on the table.


    "Well, have you had enough sleep now? If you haven''t had enough sleep, you can go back to sleep for a while. Now it''s OK. You can have a good rest. "


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "really? Then I''ll have to go back to bed later. It''s better for the bed in winter! "


    When they eat, they don''t talk, they don''t eat, they don''t sleep.


    After dinner, Jun Yuwan gets up and goes back to sleep. Xiao Jinshao calls Xu Huaizhong.


    When they sat opposite, Xu Huaizhong said, "I know what your highness means. I have already thought out the wording of the secret letter to the emperor."


    Xiao Jinshao picks her eyebrows.


    "The others don''t need to be explained, but the dark guard can be hidden."


    Xu Huai nodded.


    "I understand. I''ll write now. "


    Xiao chin Shao nodded: "General Xu sent a secret letter first, and then sent out a memorial."


    Two people are discussing, outside came a burst of noise.


    Before I saw anyone, I heard the voice first, "brother, are you ok?"


    Xiao Jintang strides into the yard, worried and anxious. He looks sincere. When he sees Xiao Jinshao, he looks up and down for a long time before he dares to come in.


    "Brother, I heard that Wang Xunyuan colluded with spies from other countries? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    It wasn''t long after Xiao Jintang left the city that there was a lot of trouble. Before he recovered, it was over.


    It''s not easy to come back. Everything has settled down. I don''t want to get any credit!


    Xiao Jinshao quietly looked at him, "no harm, thanks to General Xu''s help, Wang Xunyuan and his gang have been put into the magistrate''s prison, and they will be escorted back to Beijing tomorrow."


    Xiao Jintang pursed his lips, "that''s good. I came back as soon as I heard the news


    Xu listened quietly in his arms, silent.


    "Second brother, what else can I do for you? Wood or something, but I bought it back? "


    Xiao Jintang chokes. Isn''t he in a hurry to come back and see the situation? Of course, I haven''t bought the wood yet!


    He said with a smile, "I''ve sent someone to buy it. It''s estimated that I''ll be back soon. Since elder brother has nothing to do, I''ll go back first."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded, "walk slowly."


    Xiao Jintang turned and walked away without nostalgia. His cloak crossed a sharp arc in the wind.


    Xu Huaizhong got up and said, "I''ll do it now."


    "Thank you, general."


    Jun Yuwan''s plan is very good, but he meets Shang Yun and Shang Wuyou halfway.


    Looking at mother and son, Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "Madam looks much better today."


    Shang Yun touched his face and said in a soft voice, "maybe it''s because the fetters of so many years have been completely broken."


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes turned and fell on Shang Wuyou, "yes, everything has passed. Madam can start a new life with Wuyou."


    Shang Yun nodded gratefully, "my wife has already thought about it. Then she left here with no worries and went to live in the kite city. There are four distinct seasons and the environment is good."

 Chapter 178

    It''s really not a place to miss for her.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "madam, what other relatives are there?"


    Shang Yun shook his head, slightly sad, said: "no, I''m left with worry free."


    Listen to her say so, Jun jade Wan thought a way: "Madam waits for me a moment here, I go to come."


    Shang Yun didn''t know what he wanted to say: "good."


    Jun Yu Wan quickly went back to his room, found out the box where he put the banknotes, and took out ten of them, each of which was one thousand Liang.


    She put the money in a purse and looked unimportant.


    Then he handed it to Shang Wuyou, touched Wuyou''s head and said, "here is a small gift I prepared for Wuyou. Wuyou will see it when you get out of the city!"


    Shang Yun thinks that it''s really just a child''s thing, so he doesn''t open it. He gently embraces Wu you and salutes Jun Yu Wan: "thank you, Little Wang Ye."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Thank you very much.


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand, "then you go, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Shang Yun watched her leave with a smile.


    However, when she opened her purse later, she was stunned by the large amount of money in it. The money was enough for them to have enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the most serious problems are solved, it''s time to rebuild their homes for the people. After that, they can go back to Beijing.


    In recent days, everyone is full of energy, and the people are also very active in cooperation. The speed of house construction is very fast, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    Is the night, the snow city once again ushered in heavy snow, snowflakes, soon covered the ground.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the snow, suddenly had a fancy, took off his cloak, and piled up a snowman on the ground.


    Xiao Jinshao sat in the corridor, wrapped in a black cloak, his eyes filled with smile, "isn''t it cold?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t lift his head and said, "it''s not cold! The snow is easy to pinch. Look


    With that, she made a snowball with her hand, turned her eyes and threw it at Xiao Jinshao with a bad smile.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t expect that the little guy would fight without saying anything. He didn''t hide and left a white mark on his cloak.


    Jun Yu Wan squatted there with a curved smile. Xiao Jin Shao got up and feigned anger and said, "Jun Yu Qiong, you are so bold that you dare to hit me!"


    He conveniently grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, and was shocked by the temperature.


    Looking at him obviously some hesitant appearance, Jun Yu Wan very unkind ridicule way: "Your Highness can''t hit me."


    Xiao Jinshao was infuriated by her, "you wait for me!"


    He regimented the snowball in his hand, and then aimed at Jun Yuwan''s calf.


    Jun Yu Wan jumps back and hides easily.


    Two people you come and I go, more fight more hard.


    Suddenly, Jun Yu Wan stood still. Xiao Jinshao grabbed her arm and pulled the man into his arms. He put his hand on Jun Yu Wan''s small face. "Is it cool?"


    Jun Yu Wan held his big hand in his backhand, "Shh - Your Highness, someone is coming."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. Is someone coming?


    He lowered his head and found that Jun Yuwan''s expression was very serious. He immediately reacted and pasted it in her ear and said in a soft voice, "what do you find?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and made a gesture to the air. Ping LAN fell down from a big tree.


    He was dressed in black, with a look of desperation. "There are a number of killers coming."


    Xiao Jinshao let go of Jun Yuwan: "how many people?"


    Pinglan ignores him and whistles. The dark guard shows his figure from all directions.

 Chapter 179

    There were 20 dark guards standing in the courtyard, surrounded by Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face is slightly heavy. It seems that the situation is not very optimistic¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No one said anything. They were all holding their breath. Jun Yuwan took out his dagger from the pocket of his sleeve and said with a smile, "since it''s here, what are you waiting for?"


    As the words fell, a man in black and a bronze mask jumped onto the wall.


    Then one after another, all of them came out.


    Jun Yu Wan quickly swept a circle, the other party about 30 people.


    The heads of these people in black wear red masks, which can be seen at a glance.


    Jun Yu Wan raised his chin to him: "to die?"


    The man in black''s mouth is tight. Why is he so crazy?


    "The hair hasn''t grown up, but the tone is not small."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Jun Yu Wan frowned, "can you stop talking? It''s awful. "


    That black dress person breath meal, no longer with her nonsense, raised the right hand to behind the killers made a gesture, killers immediately with the next dumpling rushed down.


    Jun Yuwan took the opportunity to whisper in Xiao Jinshao''s ear: "they are not from Dayan Dynasty."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, "what? Are you sure? "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "everyone be careful!"


    Then she picked up her internal power and yelled: "all right, stay in the room. Don''t run around. The sword has no eyes!"


    Yufu and Yurong in the room are leaning together, quietly poking through the window paper and looking out of the small hole.


    Ping LAN has been fighting with the other side.


    These killers have fierce moves and tricky angles, which are quite difficult to deal with.


    But Pinglan they are not good stubble, they are faster than the opposite, more ruthless, and good at close combat.


    The two sides are not separated at the same time.


    Yurong said anxiously, "sister Yufu, how can I feel a little dangerous?"


    Yu Fu''s face was calm, her hands trembled slightly, but she could keep calm. "No, we are fewer than them."


    "What?"


    Yurong didn''t react at first. Then she looked at it for a while and her eyes lit up: "yes, we have fewer people than them. We can still draw! It''s better for us to be more powerful here! "


    Jun Yuwan protects Xiao Jinshao. Seeing a killer touch him secretly, Jun Yuwan pulls Xiao Jinshao to hide behind him and kicks him on the wrist.


    The killer''s face twisted for a moment, but the knife was still firmly held.


    Jun Yu Wan eyebrow eye a Li, "who sent you to come?"? Barrow


    The man in black frowned.


    Jun jade Wan instant clear, "seems to be another person."


    Xiao Jinshao nervously looks at Jun Yuwan and retreats to a safe place.


    At the beginning, the killer didn''t take Jun Yu Wan seriously. However, he couldn''t get away after several times. He was a little anxious and had to cheer up.


    He raised the knife, infused the internal power, straight toward the Jun jade Wan split down.


    Jun Yu Wan raised his dagger to block.


    The killer showed disdain in the Mou Guang, what can such a small dagger do?


    Jun Yu Wan seemed to see what he thought in his heart, and he said with a smile, "do you know what a magic weapon is?"


    The killer ignored, and the blade was pressed hard. Jun Yuwan cut the blade with his backhand, and the two soldiers joined each other. With a "Dang", the sparks splashed, and the broad blade immediately split into two parts - broken!


    Killer eye canthus want to crack, this what ghost?


    Jun Yu Wan takes advantage of the situation, kicks the man in black in the chest, kicks the man down in the snow, overwhelming the snowman she just made.

 Chapter 180

    Finally, the snowman was crushed. Junyu Wan''s heart was about to be broken. She glared at the killer: "it''s all your fault!"


    Killer:


    What kind of insanity?


    He gritted his teeth and wanted to get up. As a result, Jun Yuwan''s backhand touched his neck with a dagger. He didn''t dare to move. His broken knife was still in the snow. It was a lesson from the past!


    "Whose man are you?"


    Jun Yu Wan lowered his voice, and his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be soaked in broken ice.


    The killer giggled, "you deserve to know?"


    He arrogantly looking at Jun Yu Wan, want to see anger and unwilling from her face, however, the latter completely indifferent.


    "You - er!"


    He covered his neck in disbelief, his eyes protruding. "Why?"


    Jun Yu Wan slowly wiped the dagger on his body, smelled speech to lift to lift eyelid, "you don''t say, still alive to do?"


    Why doesn''t the killer play according to the routine?


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan and cleanly solves the killer. He suddenly feels hot in his heart. Although the man is still young, he has no weakness in killing people. Looking at the action, it''s not like killing people for the first time.


    Jun Yuwan kicks away the gradually cooling body of the killer and turns to look at Xiao Jinshao. She has a faint evil spirit on her body and face. She picks her eyebrows. For the first time, she doesn''t pretend to be crazy and cute. Instead, she smiles a little and says, "Your Highness, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Jinshao did not speak, just looked at her.


    Jun Yu Wan dropped his eyelashes. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Anyway, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Two hundred and five, am I handsome when I kill?"


    She was going to ask, is it terrible? But in the end, I turned a corner and didn''t ask the exit.


    Just as she was waiting for her reply, her eyes suddenly darkened, and her warm fingers fell on her eyes, and she rubbed them lightly.


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart jumped and didn''t look up.


    Gentle and hoarse voice sounded on the head, with a strange force, "I''m not afraid, because Yuqiong will protect me."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly raised his head, looking at the person in front of him, "you - I don''t mean that."


    Xiao Jinshao smiles: "but I mean that."


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t smile, "don''t you think I''m too cruel?"


    Xiao Jinshao knows that she is worried, though he doesn''t know where the worry comes from.


    He reached out to wipe the blood from her face and said in a low voice, "I know what Yuqiong looks like. You are for me. I will never be afraid of you. I believe you."


    His eyes are full of serious, Jun Yu Wan can''t help but take a look, but the light is too dazzling, she felt a little sour eyes.


    Two hundred and fifty, looking at her emotional changes, she can''t help but make complaints about what she is feeling so complex. It''s like a roller coaster! "


    Jun Yu Wan sniffed: "what do you know? You''re an emotionless robot


    Two hundred and five silent for a moment: "you are happy."


    "Your Highness will follow me for a while. Don''t run away."


    Jun Yu Wan slowly came over and looked at Xiao Jinshao. It was the little sun that was smiling again.


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "good."


    He looked at Jun Yu Wan again and killer tangle together, in the heart or slightly some pain, hot and painful.


    He didn''t tell Jun Yuwan that her appearance just now was really attractive.

 Chapter 181

    Although the dagger in Jun Yu Wan''s hand was as sharp as mud, it was short after all, and it was far from convenient to fight.


    So she threw the dagger to Xiao Jinshao, "Your Highness, take it well and defend yourself."


    Xiao Jinshao catches it steadily, with the temperature of Jun Yuwan''s palm on the handle of the dagger.


    He clenched his hand, and suddenly he was full of confidence.


    Jun Yu Wan snatches a killer''s knife and fights with him.


    Xiao Jinshao distracts himself and looks at the situation around him. Pinglan''s martial arts are very good. Most people are not his opponents. The killer leader on the opposite side also knows who is really hard to deal with, and turns around to face Pinglan.


    Two people you came to me to walk dozens of moves, the bottom of Ping Lan''s heart felt more and more wrong, after blocking the killer''s attack, his eyes suddenly fell on a little, his pupils shrunk, "are you a ghost wind clan person?"


    His voice was not high or low, but it was particularly abrupt in the light of the sword.


    Jun Yu Wan''s ear moved, "ghost wind clan? What the hell? "


    Pinglan acutely found that when he called to break the identity of the opposite side, the person with the red mask slightly narrowed his eyes, it seemed that he was right!


    "Aren''t you exterminating? How can you be here? "


    The man with the red mask flashed back, "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone else to recognize it, but if you know the secret, you''ll die!"


    With that, he suddenly began to use his internal power, his eyeballs were abnormally red and suddenly protruded, and his neck was covered with green tendons, which looked particularly terrible!


    People around them are also like this. They know they can''t get along well now. When reinforcements come, they can''t run any more. So they choose a more extreme way.


    The man fighting with Jun Yuwan suddenly rushed to her and pestered her. Jun Yuwan cut the man''s arm with a knife. However, he held the knife in his backhand and advanced instead of retreating. He warned: "run fast, this man wants to explode!"


    Jun Yu Wan frowned and kicked hard at the man''s crotch. "What''s wrong with learning? Learn toad, stick to it!"


    That person didn''t expect that Jun Yu Wan would make this kind of Yin move. He fell to the ground and rolled in pain, and his neck was red.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan, turns to look at himself, and suddenly feels that his lower body is chilly.


    Jun Yu Wan quickly stepped forward and grabbed his wrist, "go!"


    Then the other hand threw the knife, holding Xiao Jinshao''s waist, a little bit on the tip of the foot to take him out of the bag circle.


    "Get out of the way, all of them. They''re going to explode their internal power!" he said


    The dark guards reacted quickly, and when they realized that it was wrong, they had already started fighting and retreated. Now Pinglan gave an order, and all of them retreated to the surroundings.


    "Want to run? Is it late? "


    The man with the red mask said in a dumb voice, "stop them for me. No one is going to run today!"


    He was originally a dead man, but now he is more and more desperate. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes looked at a few people being dragged, and was about to take something out of his arms. Suddenly his eyes were fixed, and Ping Xiu came with Xu Huaizhong.


    "Little prince, your highness!"


    Jun Yu Wan said: "get out of the way, don''t get close to this yard! No one is allowed to come in! Stand back


    Ping Xiu didn''t know why, but he still led the people back.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Jun Yu is facing the dark guard road in the field.


    According to the order, the next second the white powder floated gently in the wind, mixed in the snow and floated to the courtyard.

 Chapter 182

    The red mask group obviously reacted more slowly than Pinglan group. By the time of reaction, they had absorbed all the white powder.


    The effect was very rapid. As soon as he inhaled it, the red masked man felt black in front of his eyes. He had no weight at his feet. His legs were as soft as noodles and couldn''t walk at all.


    Even him, let alone the weaker killers.


    For a moment, it seemed that they had been cursed and could not move at all.


    People on Pinglan''s side seize the opportunity and get away.


    Jun Yu Wan winked at him: "Yu Fu and Yu Rong are still in the room."


    Ping LAN understands, turns round to sweep into the room, carried out two people to lift chicken the same, jumped on the roof.


    He took two people just stand firm, below came a deafening explosion!


    The red masked man was the first to explode. His internal power was very high. All the things in the yard were destroyed, and the splashing snow was stained with blood, which covered people''s eyes.


    Looking at the mess in the yard, Xu Huaizhong couldn''t help swallowing: "where do these people come from? So cruel? "


    Ping Xiu smacked his tongue and didn''t speak.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s get out of here!"


    Jun Yuwan supports Xiao Jinshao and falls to the ground to make peace with pingxiu and others.


    The group continued to retreat, away from the king''s house.


    Ears rang out one after another of the explosions, people watched a good mansion, was blown beyond recognition, ruins, it was panic.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the flattened Wang''s house with a gloomy face and clenched his fist. "It''s for me."


    This sentence is affirmative.


    Jun Yu Wan came forward and frowned and took away his palm. "Your Highness, watch your hand."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. He looked down at her and slowly relaxed his strength. He was still holding the dagger.


    Jun Yu Wan unloaded the dagger in his hand and said: "you see, it''s bleeding. If you try harder, you can''t take this hand."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his hand, a cold wind, feel a little tingling, red blood is dripping along the palm, in the snow out of a little plum.


    Xu Huaizhong advised: "now you can''t live here. Why don''t you go to the magistrate''s office to make do with it?"


    Xiao Jinshao lowered his eyes and nodded: "well, let''s go."


    Pinglan did not move, he stood in situ as if thinking.


    When Jun Yu Wan passed him, he took a look: "Ping LAN, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Calm LAN returns to mind, Mou color slightly warm: "nothing, don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I''ll talk about it later."


    She looked around in a meaningful way.


    Pinglan knows that there are many people here. Although Xu Huaizhong can be trusted, his subordinates may not be trusted.


    Pinglan nodded and hid again when people didn''t pay attention.


    There was too much news about the explosion to hide. Xiao Jinshao didn''t want to hide it, so he turned around and released the news that his Highness the prince was assassinated, frightened and hurt in the back. He was not fit to act for a while.


    Jun Yuwan and Xu Huaizhong turned around and sent letters to the emperor respectively.


    When the news came back to the capital, it naturally caused a turmoil.


    Xu Huaizhong''s news is a secret line. The emperor knew it first, and then the whole court knew it after the news of Jun Yuwan crossed the Ming Road.


    In the early Dynasty, when a minister asked about it, the emperor was angry on the spot and ordered a thorough investigation.


    The left prime minister said slowly: "Your Majesty, I don''t know where the other two princes were when the prince''s Royal Highness had an accident."

 Chapter 183

    This question is very heartbreaking, and even a little sharp, the meaning of which is simply more obvious.


    All people''s eyes or obvious or obscure fall on him, do not know what he is taking the wrong medicine.


    Although there were often political disagreements before, the left Prime Minister never had such a clear stand.


    The emperor looked at him with no expression. "Zuo Xiang asked me well. I also want to know where the second prince and the third prince were at that time."


    The messenger knelt down in the hall and said in fear: "second, the second prince went to the neighboring city to buy wood and other things, and the third prince supervised the disaster relief in the city around the snow city."


    Right looks like catching the handle, immediately jumped out, "left phase heard it, two princes were not in the snow city at that time, naturally unable to protect the prince."


    Zuo Xiang raised his eyebrows and looked at his feet. "Maybe, they''re not here."


    He is muttering, but his voice is not small. People around him can''t help whispering. It''s really strange.


    When they left, the prince was assassinated. Some people looked at each other and had a guess.


    The emperor took a panoramic view of the situation at the bottom, "well, we must thoroughly investigate at this time. Now we will send someone to take the prince and the second and third son back to discuss."


    "Yes."


    There is a corresponding sound on the right.


    "Well, nothing to do."


    The emperor took the lead out of the hall, and the officials in the hall walked together in twos and threes, still discussing the matter just now.


    No one noticed where and when the messenger had gone.


    After hearing the news, the innocent second and third princes quickly put down their affairs and rushed back to the snow city.


    When he saw Xiao Jinshao in the magistrate''s Yamen, he leaned pale on the head of the bed and ate Jun Yuwan''s porridge.


    Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshun looked at each other and came in, "big brother! How are you doing? Where did it hurt? "


    Xiao Jintang ran to the bedside with worried face and carefully observed Xiao Jinshao''s look.


    Xiao Jinshao swallowed a mouthful of hot porridge and said with a smile, "you''re back. It''s OK. You''ve been chopped on your back. Yuqiong has bandaged it for me. It''s OK."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Jintang was relieved, and finally showed a little smile on his face: "it''s OK. My third brother and I came back quickly after receiving the news... How could there be an assassin? Did you catch someone? "


    When asking questions, his hands were unconsciously pinched tightly. Fortunately, his sleeves were wide and no one saw them.


    Jun Yu Wan gave Xiao Jin Shao the last spoonful of porridge, and then took a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, "did not catch, that group of people are very evil, see hit but have burst, we only have time to run, where can catch people?"


    Xiao Jinshun''s eyes turned, "that assassin is so powerful?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked up at him: "otherwise, how could your highness be hurt?"


    Xiao Jinshun nodded, but his eyes were not satisfied.


    "It''s good that people are OK. Anyway, the assassins are dead. There should be no next time."


    Xiao Jintang looks at Xiao Jinshao as if he is sleepy. He asks at the right time, "is elder brother going to have a rest? Let''s go back first


    Xiao Jinshao was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes and nodded at will.


    Jun Yu Wan helped him lie down and covered the quilt. "Your Highnesses, go back and have a rest. I''ll watch you here."


    Xiao Jintang said with a smile: "Yuqiong is really good to big brother."


    Jun Yu Wan four two dial thousand jin, "Your Highness is also very good to me."

 Chapter 184

    Out of the room, the smile on Xiao Jintang''s face gradually faded. Xiao Jinshun followed him and looked around. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, he quickly walked to Xiao Jintang and said in a low voice, "second brother, who do you think it will be?"


    Xiao Jintang shook his head thoughtfully: "I don''t know. According to what they said, there were about 30 assassins with excellent martial arts. How did they escape?"


    Xiao Jinshun said, "isn''t it the dark guard around Jun Yuqiong? She is the youngest son of King Annan, and it''s normal for her to have some powerful dark guards around her. "


    Xiao Jintang steps slightly, "maybe."


    "It can''t be the prince anyway. Where did he get his hands? I''ve been sick all day. I don''t think it''s effective in the past six months. It''s still the virtue of running when the wind blows. "


    Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang walk along the path to the backyard of the magistrate''s Yamen. At this time, there is no one in the backyard. When they stand by the pond and talk, they don''t have so many scruples.


    "Third brother... Do you think there will be no assassins at all?"


    Xiao Jinshun was stunned and looked at Xiao Jintang carefully. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Xiao Jintang said meaningfully, "after all, we didn''t see the assassin alive, and we didn''t see a piece of clothing. They said everything."


    Xiao Jinshun''s heart jumped: "no? The house has been razed to the ground. If not, then -- "


    "The artillery battle is different, OK?"


    Xiao Jinshun was speechless for a moment. Yes, if there were enough gunfire, it would be like this.


    They were speechless, blowing cold wind by the pond.


    Xiao Jinshun suddenly stirred up and rubbed his hands. "If, if there are no so-called assassins, why do they make up stories so hard?"


    Xiao Jintang stood with a negative hand and looked into the distance. His eyes were lax and didn''t have a focus. He sighed, "we''re not here, so the prince is assassinated. What do you think other people will think?"


    Xiao Jinshun took a breath and bit his teeth. "They will think we did it! We want to get rid of the prince


    Xiao Jintang didn''t speak, so he acquiesced to his guess.


    Xiao Jinshun couldn''t stand any longer. He anxiously turned around two times. "But it''s too obvious. Are we fools?"


    Xiao Jintang smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly evoke a satirical arc, who silly who know ah.


    Xiao Jinshun''s heart was in a mess, and his tone was a little bad. "What shall we do then? I can''t hide it. Does my father know about it? "


    Xiao Jintang looked down at his hand, "yes, it''s estimated that someone will come to pick us up soon."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Xiao Jinshun doubted: "second brother? Do you have any ideas? "


    Xiao Jintang turned his head and looked at him. He said, "third brother, we are not afraid of the shadow. We haven''t done it before. Why should we be afraid?"


    Xiao Jinshun choked, "that''s right."


    After patting him on the shoulder, Xiao Jintang said in a low voice: "this time we have no great achievements, but we have no great faults. Our father will not be angry. As for the prince, we have no choice


    Xiao Jinshun pursed his lips and nodded.


    In the room, Xiao Jinshao opened his eyes after they left. His eyes were bright. Where was he half sleepy?


    Jun jade Wan turns back from the window, a shadow also followed to drill in.


    "The third prince and the second prince think that the assassination is fake. Everything is a play by his highness to frame them."


    Tianyi said it in a nutshell.

 Chapter 185

    After hearing Tianyi''s retelling, Jun Yuwan couldn''t help laughing, "these two princes and three princes have rich imagination. It''s a pity not to write a story book! Otherwise, you may be able to make a fortune by this craft. "


    Xiao Jinshao heard a new word, he did not understand, asked: "what is imagination?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s laughter stagnated and he was overjoyed. This word came out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The color of her guilty eyes flashed by, "nothing is to praise them smart, ha ha, smart."


    Xiao Jinshao: "he looked at her inexplicably and always felt that she was fooling himself.


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand to the sky: "hard work, you continue to stare at them."


    Tianyi arched his hand and said, "it''s my duty."


    Then he turned and jumped out of the window.


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t lie down and wanted to get up again. Jun Yuwan pressed his shoulder and said, "Hey, don''t get up. How''s the injury on your hand? Let me see. "


    Listening to her question, Xiao Jinshao stretched out his right hand, which was entangled one circle after another.


    Standing in front of the ruins of Wang''s house that day, he was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to it. He scratched his palm, and now it''s still a little painful.


    But in front of Jun Yuqiong, he didn''t want to let the other party worry, so he pretended to be ok with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. The medicine you made works well."


    Jun Yuwan asked: "really?"


    She stretched out her hand and untied the gauze on Xiao Jinshao''s hand, revealing her dark palm and frowning: "I knew I wouldn''t give you that dagger."


    Seeing that she was a little annoyed, Xiao Jinshao said in a low voice, "no matter what happened to the dagger, I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. By the way, this dagger is so sharp, does it have a name?"


    "Name?" Jun Yu Wan a time was asked to live, "what name?"


    "Most of the magic weapons in the world have their own names, so should your dagger."


    Jun Yu Wan got up and took out the ointment from the small box beside him. He put it on Xiao Jinshao''s hand and thought, "but I can''t name it, or your highness, would you like to think of one for me?"


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she had a wisp of broken hair hanging down, blocking half of her face, subconsciously with her left hand to help her don''t to the ear.


    Jun Yu Wan''s action on the hand is one meal, raised Mou son to see him one eye, but Xiao Jin Shao has already dropped Mou son to think about a matter.


    There seems to be nothing wrong. Jun Yuwan didn''t say anything. He gently rubbed the ointment open and then blew it. After it was absorbed, he rewound it with new gauze.


    When she tied a beautiful bow, Xiao Jinshao suddenly said in a voice: "it''s better to call it broken gold."


    Jun Yuwan was stunned, "breaking the gold"


    She read it twice and thought it was really good. "OK, it''s called broken gold."


    The capital, the moon Pavilion.


    Gu Qing gets rid of the guy he''s been pestering and turns to go upstairs. In the elegant room, the masked man is waiting for her.


    She steps slightly pause, shut the door, respectfully forward, "my Lord."


    The man turned around and said, "I''ll bring back a person and let her list in the moon Pavilion. A month later, the first night of the auction."


    Gu Qing a Zheng, to the man that pair of indifference incomparable eyes, "adult, is Gu Qing do not work?"


    The man shook his head: "no, it''s just that it''s not convenient for you to be a flower leader. Isn''t it better to have someone to share your worries?"


    Gu Qing doesn''t know what he''s up to, but it''s not that he''s useless.

 Chapter 186

    She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "I do not know who the adults brought back? Where do you want to arrange it? "


    When she asked, she was still a little uneasy. She dropped her eyes and didn''t dare to face his too clear eyes.


    The man seemed to know what she was worried about. He just said, "just look at it and deliver it tomorrow morning."


    Gu Qing''s clever answer: "yes, I understand."


    The man''s finger knocked on the table. "The prince was assassinated?"


    Gu Qing collected his mind: "yes, I don''t know from which side, but they failed, and there was no one alive."


    The man squinted, "who else can it be?"


    Gu Qing pondered: "is it the empress?"


    The man sneered, noncommittal, "she will not be able to hop for long. She thinks everyone is a stepping stone, and it depends on whether they want to!"


    Gu Qing nodded, "after she entered the palace, the wind and water were too smooth. After so many years of favor, her brain was not as clear as it was at the beginning."


    The man stood with a negative hand and said in a low voice: "people always have to have a crisis to play their real ability. It''s time to find her an opponent."


    He didn''t say anything clearly, but Gu Qing''s spine suddenly understood something.


    Then Gu Qing told the man about the recent events in the capital and the border. The man listened quietly and did not speak.


    The next morning, before the moon pavilion was open for business, someone came.


    Gu Qing stood on the stairs and took a look. A woman in a blazer of fox skin came in surrounded by people. She was charming and enchanting. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Gu Qing and laughed at her.


    Gu Qing also returned with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    She felt the hostility from this woman, and she was probably a fool who was convinced by the adult''s magnanimous means.


    "Is it sister Gu Qing? My name is pity. When I come here for the first time, I hope my sister will take care of me. "


    Said, the figure is soft to Gu Qing line of a gift.


    Gu Qing sighed to himself. He is really a beauty. After entering the palace, the emperor must like it very much, right?


    She went downstairs and said to pity, "sister, you''re welcome. When you enter the moon Pavilion, you''re a family. What do you say? It''s cold outside. Come on in. "


    She laughed at the people behind, took pity on the hand, said: "sister is from the south, right? Is it so watery


    Pity in the end is young and vigorous, depending on the appearance, go everywhere is held, the surface of the Kung Fu is unavoidably not enough, was Gu Qing such a hold, revealed a little proud to come, "Gu elder sister misunderstood, younger sister is not from the south, but a native of the North."


    Gu Qing was surprised and said, "is that right? How can I listen to my sister''s southern accent? "


    Pity covered his lips and said with a smile: "pity once stayed in the south for a period of time. I learned Wu Nong''s soft language from the south, so I have some southern accent."


    "No wonder my sister speaks so well!"


    Gu Qing half true and half false compliment, pull a person up to the second floor, "younger sister this appearance bearing, must be the number one of the moon Pavilion, you see want to live in which one?"


    Pity is still a little smart, not complacent. Although the adult who sent her said that she can decide everything here, and let Gu Qing arrange everything for her, she is still a little modest, so she should not make enemies at the beginning.


    So she pointed to the room on the edge and said, "I think this one is good. Does my sister want me to live here?"

 Chapter 187

    Gu Qing along the direction of her fingers a look, complexion micro coagulation.


    Pity has been paying attention to her look, see her expression is not right, carefully asked: "what''s the matter? Can''t my sister live there? "


    Gu Qing said, "it''s nothing. That room was used by Hua Kui. It hasn''t been cleaned since no one lived in it for a long time. Do you really want to live there?"


    Pity hesitated for a moment, quickly walked in the past, pushed the door to have a look, inside the furnishings have not moved anything, what is the screen flower rack before Huakui favorite, expensive and exquisite.


    Pitifully, she took a look and fell in love with her. She took Gu Qing''s arm and said, "I think it''s very good here. Why doesn''t anyone live here?"


    Gu Qing dropped her eyes. "This is the residence of Huakui of all ages. It was originally for me to live in, but I don''t like it here. The light is not good, so I chose another one. This one is empty. If my sister really likes it, I''ll ask someone to clean it."


    Pity nodded: "well, that trouble sister."


    Gu Qing said with a smile: "nothing. You''re sitting in the lobby. It''s so early. Haven''t you eaten yet? The cooking skills of the moon pavilion are good. You''ll have a good taste later. "


    Pity should smile.


    The moment Gu Qing turned around, the look on her face faded down. I have to say that this man really knows how to choose. Like Xue Yan, he deserves to be a chess piece.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Since Xiao Jinshao''s hand was injured, it''s nothing to eat. You can use your left hand. It''s OK to practice, but it''s very troublesome when you take a bath.


    The wound is not shallow. You can''t touch the water after bandaging it. At the beginning, Jun Yuwan won''t let him take a bath, but how can he bear not to take a bath for so many days?


    Hold for a few days, he finally can''t help, in the evening, quietly told Yufu to boil water, Yufu for is: "Your Highness, little prince, he said don''t let you touch the water."


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her: "don''t let him know?"


    Yu Fu said bitterly, "but --"


    "But what? I''ll be careful. It''s OK. Go


    "Your Highness --"


    "It''s no use talking now?"


    Xiao Jin Shao cold face, jade Fu a surprised, even busy way: "maidservant dare not, maidservant this go."


    Yufu didn''t dare to disturb others. She called two boys and carried the bath bucket.


    But where can these be hidden from the dark guard?


    As soon as Xiao Jinshao took off her clothes, Jun Yuwan received the news and killed her fiercely. She opened the door and said, "Your Highness, I said you can''t touch water."


    The words behind all stuck in his throat. His highness took off half of his trousers, but he didn''t expect to come in suddenly. Now he suddenly didn''t know whether he should continue to take off or put on his trousers.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know which tendon wasn''t right. He murmured, "Your Highness, your buttocks are quite cocky."


    Xiao Jinshao


    His face turned red. He quickly put on his trousers, turned around and pulled the man in. "Bang" closed the door, holding Jun Yuwan''s shoulder in both hands, and pushed the man against the door.


    The male''s breath mixes the plant delicate fragrance to cover but come, the gentleman jade Wan some uneasily slanted a slant head.


    Xiao Jinshao leaned over her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "Yuqiong, what did you say just now?"


    Jun Yu Wan smacked his lips: "no, nothing."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Jin Shao turned his head, four eyes opposite, smile: "dare to say dare not recognize?"

 Chapter 188

    It happened that 250 didn''t know what to think, so he began to coax, "that is, why don''t you recognize it? It doesn''t go with your usual temper


    Jun Yu Wan was crazy: "my consistent temper? What''s my temper? Why don''t I know? "


    250 silent for a moment: "the data show that you are a straightforward person, also very aware of current affairs, but generally do not lie."


    Jun Yuwan


    She yelled inside, I didn''t lie! Why don''t you save face for each other? Although she lived a long time, she really didn''t have a boyfriend! I haven''t seen a man with no butt, OK?


    Two hundred and five: "host, you have not seen --"


    "Shut up! It''s adult education, serious science! Not really! "


    Two hundred and five speechless, slowly: "Oh."


    Xiao Jinshao saw that the little guy didn''t speak, and his face changed. The embarrassment just disappeared. Instead, he began to make fun of him.


    He reached out and pinched her fleshy earlobe, wondering: "Yuqiong, why are your ears red? Excuse me? "


    Jun Yu Wan was numb by the touch on his ear, and quickly patted his hand, "ha ha, no, it''s just a little sudden, but don''t worry, your highness. I didn''t see you. You don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Xiao Jinshao laughed angrily. What''s upside down? He''s got a lot of insight today.


    He got up and pulled away from Jun Yuwan. Looking at her, he seemed relieved. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. "That''s good. Originally, I was still worried. What should I do if I accidentally got into the water? Since you''re here, please help me."


    Then he turned to the edge of the tub and put the towel in her hand.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "Your Highness wants me to take a bath for you?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "I feel very uncomfortable these days. I can''t help it. Can you help me?"


    He a pair of black eyes tightly stare at her, sincere incomparable, let a person can''t refuse.


    Jun Yu Wan hesitated for a moment. Anyway, it''s not the first time to help.


    After thinking about it, Jun Yu Wan pinched the dry towel in his hand, "Your Highness, go in, I''ll help you wipe your back."


    Xiao Jinshao long legs a span, into the bath bucket, slowly sat down.


    He turned his back to Jun Yu Wan and tilted his head, "come on."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his right hand on the edge of the bath bucket, did not touch water, rest assured to go behind him, first put his hand into the bath bucket, wet dry towel, and then from the neck a little bit.


    Jun Yu Wan wiped to wipe to get up conscientiously, in the heart have no other idea.


    And Xiao Jinshao felt his moderate scrubbing, felt very comfortable, and slowly closed his eyes.


    No one spoke in the room, only the occasional sound of water sounded, and the light hot and humid water misted their faces.


    After wiping his back, Jun Yuwan looked at his long hair and hesitated: "Your Highness, can I help you wash your hair?"


    Xiao Jinshao turned around, his face as white as jade was dyed with a thin layer of red halo, and his lips were bright. Through the misty water vapor, he said in a soft voice, "thank you, Yuqiong."


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart suddenly jumped. He was so charming!


    She didn''t open her eyes. She opened the door and called Yufu. She told her to get a basin of warm water.


    Then she put a small stool behind the tub and put the basin just right. "Your Highness, lean back a little, face up a little."


    Xiao Jinshao obeyed.


    Jun Yu Wan took a ladle, scooped a ladle of water, slowly toppled down from the top of his head, and gently rubbed his scalp with the other hand. The strength was very appropriate. Xiao Jin Shao felt that his head was a lot easier.

 Chapter 189

    The finger pulp between the hair is soft with slight heat, where there is a pain first, and then a relaxed feeling.


    Comfortable people are drowsy.


    Xiao Jinshao slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Jun Yu Wan touched, carefully combed all the hair, and then touched, "Your Highness, OK."


    No one responded. She turned to look at it curiously and muttered, "why did you sleep?"


    She reached out and poked him on the exposed shoulder. "Your Highness, wake up. The water is cold for a while."


    Xiao Jinshao opened his eyes vaguely and said in a hoarse voice, "Yuqiong?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "come out quickly and go back to bed."


    Xiao Jin Shao a little sober, raised his eyes and looked at Jun Yu Wan drowsily.


    Jun Yu Wan felt that his eyes were different at the moment, as if they were burning?


    She was not sure, because when she looked again, her royal highness had come out of the water. She turned around and said, "Your Highness, dry your hair before you sleep. I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Jinshao went around to the screen, quickly took off his wet pants and wiped his body. Through a layer of dry towel, he would not wet his hands, so he would stop playing tricks. It was enough to fool people tonight, and his feelings should be gradual.


    Back to his room, the feeling of fatigue came up together. Jun Yuwan simply cleaned up and went to bed.


    Three days later, Xiao Jinshao received the emperor''s imperial edict, first praised him, and then said that he had sent someone to pick them up and escort them back to the court.


    Jun Yuwan stood beside Xiao Jinshao, looking at the imperial edict in his hand, and said with a smile: "even if we speed up, we can''t catch up with the new year."


    Xiao Jin Shao should be a, "probably can catch up with the Lantern Festival."


    Xiao Jintang smile: "can catch up with the festival is good."


    Jun Yuwan: "yes, your Highnesses, it''s time to go back and clean up."


    The reconstruction of the disaster area has almost finished, and the rest of the work can be solved when the new officials take office. There is no need for them to stay.


    The day after the imperial edict arrived, the troops escorted by the imperial court also came.


    Jun Yuwan and his party officially said goodbye to the snow city. When they left the city, all the people gathered at the gate of the city, knelt down and cried: "Your Highness, thousands of years, thousands of years! May your highness have a good journey


    It was Du yuan and his younger brother who led the group. Next to them stood a pretty little girl, who washed her face clean.


    Xiao Jinshao stood on the carriage and waved to them.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized the ambition of the monarch for thousands of generations.


    When he saw the people kneeling down from the bottom of their hearts, he felt a surge in his heart.


    Jun Yu Wan rode beside the carriage, raised his hand and waved to the people in the snow city, "goodbye, friends, good luck!"


    Ya Ya''s eyes were red, watching them walk away slowly.


    Qianxueshan finally regained its peace. Maybe soon, a new person will take over and continue to mine gold, but in the end, it will not flow into outsiders'' pockets.


    As expected, the frontier guard didn''t catch bailuo. She jumped out of the water like a slippery fish, breaking the illusion of calm, leaving layers of ripples. After disturbing people, she dived into the water and ran away.


    It is not known what it looks like at the bottom of the water and what kind of waves are hidden under it.

 Chapter 190

    In the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze warms Tu su.


    On the evening of 30, lights and decorations are everywhere in Kyoto, and people are smiling. It''s a busy year. It''s rare to have a rest, and the whole capital is lively.


    People come and go on the street, shouting and laughing.


    In the palace, there are flowers and wine.


    Tonight is a royal family dinner, and the Empress Dowager rarely shows her face.


    Xiao you also sat down and saw that the emperor and the Empress Dowager were coming. He quickly got up and said with a smile, "the emperor''s brother and the Empress Dowager have finally come. All the ministers are hungry."


    The emperor clapped his hands and laughed, "are you hungry? Don''t people just sit around? "


    Xiao you thumped his head in distress. "I can''t help it. I forgot to put a mat on it before I came here. I''m just waiting to eat my brother''s food, but I''m not hungry."


    The Empress Dowager also couldn''t help laughing, "old twelve is still the same as before, this clever mouth!"


    She ordered Xiao you every other time. Xiao you gave a bright smile.


    The princes in the hall laughed one after another, and the atmosphere in the hall became hot.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, Xiao you usually comes with his wife, son and daughter. However, without getting married, Xiao you can only have a table by himself. Even if the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine, he can''t bring her like this. Even if she is the first person under the empress dowager, she is a noble concubine.


    If you really bring her, the emperor will be defeated by Yan Guanshen.


    So the Empress Dowager sat next to the emperor, and the imperial concubines ate with the concubines and princesses in the back palace.


    But this year, when her son is not around, the imperial concubines have no appetite for this group of concubines. They are all rivals. They have to pretend to be harmonious and sit together.


    Therefore, in front of the emperor and the princes, she looked at each other with a group of women in the harem. Everyone ate in silence and whispered several times from time to time. There was no celebration of the Chinese new year, which was so depressing.


    Three princesses sit in the corner, a pair of big black eyes look at the people around, while no one noticed, she slipped out quietly.


    She is just a small and insignificant role. No one cares what she does. Even if she sees it, she just doesn''t see it.


    Running out of the repressed Yunfu palace, Xiao ruqin walked along the cobblestone path to the abandoned palace where he met Jun Yuwan last time.


    Pear blossom in the yard has long withered, leaving only the bare branches, unwilling to be lonely in the dark.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was full of lights, but there was no light here.


    Xiao ruqin took a lantern from the outside door, put it in his hand and walked in slowly.


    The bucket in the yard was still there. When I came closer, the water in it had frozen.


    Xiao ruqin stretched out his finger and gently poked at the ice. His fingertips were cold.


    She sighed, subconsciously pressed her purse and murmured, "when can I come back?"


    Thousands of miles away Jun Yu Wan sneezed, her eyes misty pinch pinch nose, "who want me?"


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled: "what do you miss? I''m afraid I caught a cold, right? You don''t listen to me when I tell you to wear more when I come out. "


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his clothes with a guilty heart, "it''s not thin. No matter how much you wear in winter, you will feel cold."


    Xiao Jinshao reached out and grasped her cold fingertips and pinched them. "Look at your cold hands."

 Chapter 191

    Recently Xiao Jinshao has something to do with this kind of intimate little action. Jun Yuwan has been used to it from the beginning.


    She even took Xiao Jinshao''s hand in her backhand and said with a smile, "Your Highness is really much better. In the past, your hands were cold. It''s the same in summer. Now they are much better."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were slightly bright. "Yes, thanks to you."


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrow: "big en don''t say thank you, you give me warm hand on the line."


    Then he put out his other hand.


    Xiao Jinshao shook his head with a smile, "that''s what I earned."


    He wrapped Jun Yu Wan''s two little hands, and then sent them to his mouth for a breath of heat.


    This heat along Jun Yu Wan''s hand, has been warm to the bottom of her heart.


    "Bang - bang!"


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky ahead. The fireworks were in full bloom, illuminating the world.


    The golden red light flashed on Jun Yuwan''s face, and Xiao Jinshao also turned his head. His mind couldn''t help drifting away. The last time I watched fireworks with the little guy, it was the day when he was born.


    In a flash, it has been more than four months.


    He held Jun Yuwan''s hand and looked at the stall selling Kongming lanterns not far from the shore. It was already full of people.


    He didn''t do anything in his previous life. Now he wants to do it with his sweetheart.


    "Yuqiong, have you ever let Kong Mingdeng go?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned and shook his head: "no, when I was young, my father didn''t let me go. I was afraid that I might light the lamp accidentally. Later, when I grew up, I forgot about it."


    Xiao Jinshao put down her hand and pointed to the stall over there, "then I''ll buy two lamps. Let''s try them together?"


    Jun Yu Wan came to the interest: "well, there are many people over there. Shall I go?"


    Xiao Jinshao has his own small abacus, of course, can''t let her go, he said solemnly: "you wait here, I''ll be back soon, it''s OK."


    See him insist, Jun jade Wan didn''t force, let him go.


    Xiao Jinshao was wrapped in a black cloak, and he was noble. Most people would give way to him when they saw him.


    Xiao Jinshao went to the stall. When the stall owner saw his extraordinary clothes, he immediately welcomed the guests with a smile, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    The stall is not big, but there are many kinds of lamps. The style is novel and interesting. After looking at it for a while, Xiao Jinshao''s eyes suddenly fall on a pair of lamps with mandarin ducks in the corner.


    He pointed to the pair of lamps and asked the stall owner, "do you sell these lamps?"


    The stall owner followed his hand and looked slightly twisted. Why don''t so many good lights come from the worst pair?


    He rubbed his hands, and his face was embarrassed: "this is a small one for the cheap. No, it''s not for sale."


    Xiao Jinshao saw that he looked evasive, picked his eyebrows, took out a ingot of ten Liang silver from his purse and put it on the table, "do you want to sell it?"


    The stall owner''s eyes turned green, "sell! Since you like it, take it away. I''ll make another pair for you. "


    While speaking, he handed the pair of lamps to Xiao Jinshao, for fear that he would suddenly repent.


    Xiao Jinshao took the lamp, and the stall owner attached a fire fold.


    He stares at the pair of lifelike mandarin ducks painted on the lamp. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. If the little guy comes, how can he buy mandarin ducks?


    He turned his head and looked at Jun Yuwan standing on the bridge. She was standing and waving to him.


    When Xiao Jinshao approached, Jun Yuwan took a lamp and said, "eh, is this Yuanyang?"

 Chapter 192

    Xiao Jinshao once again played a serious and unsophisticated skill, "well, right? That stall owner''s business was so good just now. I left this pair when I went."


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at the crowded stall and believed it.


    Happily, she thought, "but there is no fire?"


    Xiao Jinshao took out the fire fold with a smile, "this is from the stall owner."


    Jun Yu Wan took over to light up the lamp, and then holding the bottom, looking at it slowly rising, "that stall owner is good."


    Xiao Jinshao smiles but says nothing.


    A Kongming lamp, with the night wind, slowly drifting to the distance.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at suddenly thought, "Your Highness, should we make a wish?"


    Xiao Jin Shao blinked, "I made a promise."


    Jun Yuwan


    She was speechless for a moment and asked excitedly, "what did you wish for?"


    "Me?" He stood with a negative hand, looking at the gradually blurred Kongming lamp. His heart was full of heat, but he didn''t say it.


    He is willing to avenge and love each other.


    After a cold wind on the bridge, they found a dumpling stand by the side of the road and sat down, "boss, two bowls of dumplings!"


    Jun Yu Wan said hello, the boss busy sweating, smiling should be a: "OK!"


    The cultivation engraved in his heart made Xiao Jinshao feel like a king at the roadside stall.


    He quietly watched people coming and going around, drinking and talking, boiling water rolling in the pot, with a curl of white air, mixed with the flavor of dumplings, the wisps dispelled the cold winter night.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt that there was something missing in this situation.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that his eyes were a little empty and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with your highness? What are you thinking? "


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her slightly red face, a flash of inspiration in his brain, he knew what was missing, "I want to drink some wine, OK?"


    Seeing that he asked seriously, Jun Yuwan was funny: "if you want to drink, how can you ask me if I can?"


    Xiao Jinshao closed his sleeve and said, "follow the doctor''s advice."


    These four words are understatement, but somehow, it fell on Jun Yuwan''s heart like a spark, instantly lit up the weeds in her heart.


    She felt her nose uneasily and raised her hand, "boss, do you have any wine?"


    The boss happily walked over and wiped his hands on his apron. "Yes, what kind of wine do you want to drink? You don''t sound like locals, do you? Would you like to try our special wine? "


    Although the amount of wine is not very good, Jun Yuwan has always been interested in these fine wines. After listening to the boss''s words, she immediately came to the spirit. Just now, she was not comfortable and left behind.


    With a smile, the boss turned to pick up a wine jar from the ground and put it on their table with a rag. "This is our special wine here. It''s called Yuanqing. It''s made of the first plum blossom in winter, the first snow, the first bamboo leaf in spring and the first rain, so it''s called Yuanqing."


    With that, he opened the seal of the wine, and a strong and clear fragrance escaped instantly. Jun Yuwan''s eyes lit up, "good wine! How fragrant


    She picked up the wine jar and poured a bowl for herself and Xiao Jinshao. Then she couldn''t wait to taste it, and tears came out!


    The boss looked at her bewildered by spicy tears and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry! I haven''t finished yet. The Yuan green wine is fragrant and strong. It smells fresh and can be drunk slowly. "

 Chapter 193

    Jun Yuwan, who felt that he had been cheated, stared at his boss. The boss felt guilty and said, "ah ah!" with an artificial voice, "dumplings are good. You drink slowly. I''ll serve you dumplings!"


    Finish saying the sole of foot smears oil of slip.


    Jun Yu Wan this time long lesson, slowly, small mouthful of drink, after the beginning of the momentum, behind the taste of wine becomes long and mellow.


    While eating dumplings and drinking, they were a little tipsy unconsciously.


    Unconsciously, it''s late at night and there are fewer people on the street.


    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao return to the inn.


    Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang went to bed early.


    The next day, a few people did not stay, again on the road, finally the day before the Lantern Festival can back to the capital.


    It was noon when he came back. The emperor got the letter early and waited on the wall with people.


    The imperial concubine stood beside him and straightened the collar of his cloak. "Your Majesty, tang''er, are they coming soon?"


    The emperor took the opportunity to hold her hand, "soon, I know you miss him. When he comes back, you can talk well. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The imperial concubine gently leans on the emperor''s shoulder and smiles.


    Jun Yuwan is a restless person. She will ride outside in a few days. Looking at the gradually clear outline of the city wall, she drives her horse to Xiao Jinshao''s carriage and knocks on the window. "Your Highness, the capital is here."


    Xiao Jinshao opened the window, looked at Jun Yuwan, and said with emotion, "it''s a long time since I came back. It''s strange."


    Jun Yu Wan laughed: "yes, more than half a year, and finally came back."


    What she said seemed to have deep meaning. Xiao Jinshao took a deep look at her. They looked at each other and laughed. They knew each other well.


    When I left, I was besieged. When I came back today, I was walking on thin ice.


    But if you don''t work hard, your life will be in vain.


    The chariots and horses went to the gate of the city and stopped. Xiao Jinshao slowly walked out of the carriage. He was long and graceful, and his thin body was still a little green. But his bearing had begun to show. He stood across the city wall and said to the emperor on the wall, "my son, please see my father, long live my father!"


    As he knelt down, all the soldiers behind him knelt down. Long live Shanhu.


    The emperor''s face was pleased, "all up, please. You have worked hard. Go back and have a good rest. "


    "Thank you, father."


    The prince got up and went back to the carriage again.


    The soldiers on both sides of the city watched the carriage into the city.


    Xiao Jintang sat in the carriage listening to the whispers outside, with a warm smile on his face. In contrast, Xiao Jinshun''s face was not so good-looking.


    He clenched his fists and said indignantly, "second brother, we didn''t make less efforts. As a result, we were robbed of the limelight by the sick boy! For what? Is he the prince


    Xiao Jintang tone light way: "yes, because he is the prince, back to the palace, these words don''t say again."


    Xiao Jinshun bit his teeth and looked at the calm Xiao Jintang. He gasped, "OK, I know."


    Although no one lived in the east palace for several months, it was cleaned every day, just like when they left.


    Jun Yuwan still lives next to Xiao Jinshao. When he pushes the door in, he is in a trance for a moment.


    Yurong put down her things and touched the table. "I haven''t come back for a long time. I''m not used to it. What do you say, Little Wang Ye?"


    Jun Yu Wan stretched his waist and felt that all his bones were about to fall apart. "Yurong, please ask someone to carry water. I''ll take a bath first. I feel sour when I''m busy on my way."

 Chapter 194

    Jun Yuwan still has time to clean up and take care of him. After entering the palace, Xiao Jinshao goes to greet the emperor and report the disaster relief to him. Because there are many ministers in the imperial study, the emperor''s face is very beautiful all the time. Finally, he praises the crown prince with great satisfaction, and then secretly bites his old teeth.


    The crown prince''s face is not leaking, and his complexion is much better. Even though the car and horse are tired, he is just a little bit tired, but his whole spirit is still very good.


    The ministers in the imperial study looked in their eyes and calculated in their hearts.


    After greeting the emperor, he turned and went to the harem to greet the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard that the prince was coming, she immediately welcomed him out.


    "Shaoer"


    She stood on the steps and watched the prince come in slowly. She grew up a lot and her eyes were red unconsciously.


    Xiao Jinshao quickly stepped forward, supported her arm, and walked back, "it''s freezing. How did the emperor''s grandmother come out?"


    Lianxiang said: "as soon as the Empress Dowager hears that Her Highness has come back, she is very happy. She can''t sit down for a moment. She has been waiting for her since noon. From time to time, she wants her maidservant to go out and have a look."


    The Empress Dowager glared at her: "you are the only one who talks a lot!"


    Lianxiang lowered her head and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m wrong."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "I know that the emperor''s grandmother is thinking about her grandson. The grandson came back in time for the Lantern Festival. He just wants to spend the festival with the emperor''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager listened to what he said, ironing in her heart, and a kind smile appeared on her old face.


    "Just come back, just come back. Looking at it, AI''s family seems to have gained some weight and grown a lot taller. It seems that this time I went to Beishan to raise it well."


    Xiao Jinshao helped her to sit down in the hall. She sat down at the bottom of the hall, and Lianxiang went to add tea to them.


    "Grandson in Beishan palace cultivation, Yuqiong racked her brains to help grandson conditioning body, can recover to the present situation, thanks to him."


    The Empress Dowager listened with a smile, "Yuqiong is a good child. She is also devoted to you. I remember all the sad family."


    Xiao Jinshao laughed, "this time to the snow city, thanks to his help, can be so smooth."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that he was not far away from Jun Yuqiong, she knew that their relationship was really good. With the help of the Annam palace, they would have a good future¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She dropped her eyes, and in the future, every step counts.


    "By the way, I heard that you were assassinated when you were in the snow city. What''s the matter? Are you hurt? Did you find out who was behind it? "


    Xiao Jinshao took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. "Grandmother Huang doesn''t have to worry. She hasn''t been hurt. She''s all right. The killers don''t seem to be from Dayan. When they saw that the situation was bad, they blew themselves up. They didn''t leave any clues."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "isn''t it Dayan? Is it from the state of Yan? "


    "No, I can''t say where it is. Once a person dies, the clue is broken, and there is no place to look it up."


    "Alas, it''s estimated that we won''t act rashly in a short time, and Shaoer is safe in the palace."


    "Well."


    Grandparents and grandchildren talked a few more words. When the Empress Dowager saw Xiao Jinshao''s face was tired, she let him go back to rest.


    Xiao Jinshao was really tired and didn''t stay. He turned back to the east palace. As soon as he got to the door of the room, he heard a faint voice in the next room. It didn''t sound very familiar.


    He steps a meal, turn round to look at the jade Rong that stands at the door, "who is inside?"

 Chapter 195

    Yurong subconsciously looked inside the door, looking a little strange and said: "back to your highness, it''s the third princess."


    Xiao Jinshao frowned first, and the third princess¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A memory suddenly came to mind, Xiao Jinshao''s face suddenly faded down, "it''s the third princess."


    Didn''t Jun Yuqiong pick a kite for her that time?


    This is a door-to-door thank you?


    He walked past without expression. Yurong shrank her neck in fear. After that, Her Highness seemed very angry?


    Is it because the prince and the woman have a good talk? That''s also your Highness''s sister. Is your highness jealous with her sister?


    Yurong''s brain hole is getting bigger and bigger. It''s out of control.


    Xiao Jinshao passed her and went into the room. She saw Jun Yuwan pouring tea for others with a smile, while the third princess was blushing. She was obviously a little embarrassed.


    This scene is really itching.


    Xiao Jinshao quietly put his hand behind him, and gently rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know. Seeing him coming in, he was stunned. Then he picked up another cup, poured a cup of tea and put it aside. "Didn''t your highness go to see the Empress Dowager? Coming back so soon? "


    Xiao Jinshao gave a cold "um" and sat down beside her.


    The third princess, Xiao ruqin, saw her half brother for the second time. She stood up in fear and saluted respectfully: "I''ve met your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her critically, and then had to admit that her sister, who has no sense of existence, is really beautiful. It''s the kind of beauty that a man will have a desire to protect when he sees it. She is still young now and will grow up in the future. I don''t know how beautiful she is!


    So his sense of crisis is more and more intense!


    He raised his hand, "don''t be polite. How did the third sister come?"


    Xiao ruqin raised her eyes and looked at Jun Yuwan gently. She was a little embarrassed when she looked at her smiling eyes. "I, I heard that big brother and Little Wang Ye are back. Let''s have a look."


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help laughing, "have a look?"


    Xiao ruqin felt that the tone of his elder brother was strange and his eyes were terrible!


    She couldn''t help but move to Junyu Wan and reached for a brocade handkerchief. It was made of fine silk and embroidered with a kylin stepping on the auspicious clouds on both sides.


    "Here you are."


    She handed the handkerchief to Jun Yuwan, and Xiao Jinshao squeezed the teacup tightly.


    Jun Yu Wan had some surprise, "for me?"


    Xiao ruqin nodded and said with a shy smile: "last time you helped me, you left before you could say thank you. When I came, there was no one here... And then she dropped her eyes. It seemed that she was a little lost." fortunately, you''re back now, and I''ll just give you this. "


    Jun Yu Wan took the handkerchief, looked back and forth, and exclaimed: "princess, good embroidery! This double-sided embroidery wastes a lot of effort, doesn''t it? "


    She fondly touched the lifelike unicorn on the handkerchief.


    Xiao ruqin saw that she really liked it and was not happy. "It didn''t take much effort. You just like it. After running on the road for so many days, you are tired. I''ll go back first. You have a good rest."


    She got up and said goodbye. Before she left, she looked at Xiao Jinshao: "my younger sister is leaving."


    Xiao Jin Shao chin of Jin Gui.


    When the person completely left, he turned his head and looked at Jun Yuwan with pity, "Little Wang Ye, do you like this kerchief very much?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know why he looked at him: "the embroidery is very good."

 Chapter 196

    Xiao Jinshao raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s very good."


    Then he grabbed it by surprise.


    Jun Yuwan


    She looked at the empty palm and the handkerchief that had been transferred. "Your Highness, that''s what the third princess gave me."


    "Well, it''s for me now."


    Xiao Jin Shao is thick skinned.


    Jun Yu Wan blinks. Isn''t that right?


    "Your Highness, that''s the third princess - here, I am! What are you doing with it? "


    Xiao Jinshao received the handkerchief in his arms, got up and said seriously: "you have too many handkerchiefs to use. I think the embroidery is good and I like it very much. Besides, it''s not good for you, a layman, to take the princess''s handkerchief. At that time, you have to spread something bad. Isn''t the reputation of the third sister bad? "


    This words say of reasonable, the gentleman jade Wan a time really was fooled past by him.


    He''s a man now, and it''s really hard for him to accept such things. In case someone wants to see him, it''s estimated that the three princesses will have to marry themselves in the future.


    So a think, Jun jade Wan reluctantly saw one eye, "that line, that your highness good receive."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded, "nature."


    He turned around and went out of Jun Yu Wan''s room. The corner of his mouth was raised. Hum, give me a handkerchief? impossible.


    After confiscating a gift from her rival, Xiao Jinshao goes back to her room in a good mood.


    In Yunfu palace, the imperial concubine is holding Xiao Jintang''s hand, looking carefully, her eyes are slightly red, "look, it''s thinner, isn''t it cold in the snow city? Is it frozen? "


    Xiao Jinshun looked at it, his heart seemed to be entangled by vines, sour and astringent, he did not dare to look at the face of the imperial concubine openly, he could only imagine in silence.


    Listening to the imperial concubine''s question, he said with a smile: "the second brother has been running around in the snow city for a long time."


    The imperial concubine looked at him and gently waved to him, "come here, shun''er, let me have a look."


    Xiao Jinshun restrained the excitement in his heart and obediently walked over. The imperial concubine looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Shun''er has worked hard too."


    "Empress don''t have to be sentimental, two elder brothers and son Chen this isn''t good come back?"


    Xiao Jintang took a look at him, "yes, my mother, if you cry for a while, your eyes should be swollen. When my father and Emperor come here at night, it''s time to call us unfilial again."


    The imperial concubine burst into tears and laughed: "what are you talking about! You are the most filial. You are so beautiful this time. Your father, it''s too late to be happy. "


    "May"


    Xiao Jinshun hesitated and said, "His Highness the prince was assassinated in the snow city. We were not at his side at that time."


    The imperial concubine glanced at him: "what does that have to do with you? It''s just a coincidence. Besides, your highness also sent you. There''s no need to worry about this. Besides, the prince''s Royal Highness Ji Ren has his own natural appearance. He''s back unharmed, and the emperor won''t say anything more. "


    Xiao Jinshun was relieved.


    Xiao Jintang quietly looked at him and covered his disdain.


    "By the way, tomorrow''s Lantern Festival dinner will be held by the emperor. It is estimated that you will be asked to join the court as officials. You should be more energetic tomorrow and go back to have a good rest tonight."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xiao Jinshun and Xiao Jintang answered, and the imperial concubine left them to chat. In the evening, the emperor came over, and they had dinner together happily, which made them more like a family.


    As for his royal highness, he and Jun Yuwan are happy together.

 Chapter 197

    During the Lantern Festival, when his royal highness returns to the palace, he naturally wants to do well.


    The emperor entertained all the officials, and the flowing water banquet started from Changle hall and went all the way to the royal garden.


    Men and women sit separately. Officials of grade three or above sit in the hall. The rest sit in the imperial garden.


    High and low in the imperial garden, there are exquisite palace lanterns at random. The whole garden is as bright as day.


    This season, flowers wither, only the first bloom of the proud plum.


    Xiao Jinshao takes Jun Yuwan through the imperial garden, and all the officials he sees rise to salute one after another. Xiao Jinshao nods: "you are free."


    Jun Yuwan is wearing a lake blue robe today. She is young, and wearing this color will not look old-fashioned. On the contrary, it will make her more calm.


    Xiao Jinshao is wearing a black boa robe. She is tall and straight, and looks quite dignified.


    Into the hall, the two people will be separated, Jun Yu Wan low voice: "Your Highness, pay attention to their own, drink what don''t casually move."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "I know, so do you."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and walked towards his position.


    The emperor came in with the empress dowager, followed by Xiao you.


    The imperial concubines entertained their wives in the royal garden.


    The banquet officially began.


    As a rule, the emperor said some things that he didn''t have, and then praised Xiao Jinshao and Xiao Jintang. Xiao Jinshun gave them a pass. Of course, the latter two understated them, and the focus was on Xiao Jinshao.


    He looked at Xiao Jinshao with satisfaction and said with emotion: "I still remember that when the prince was a child, he always played coquetry with me. Now he has grown up so big that he can stand on his own!"


    Xiao Jinshao smiles but doesn''t speak. Was she coquettish when she was a child? What dreams does he have? When he was a child, he was the mother in the palace. More often, he was raised by the empress dowager, OK?


    How many times has he been there?


    Do you really think he doesn''t remember?


    The Empress Dowager is also silent, listening to the emperor there to put gold on her face.


    At this point, the emperor said, "now that the prince is 14, it''s time to go to the court for experience. In this disaster relief, the prince not only pacifies the victims, but also exposes Wang Xunyuan''s conspiracy to collude with the enemy country. By the way, he takes back the gold mine in qianxueshan. I''m very relieved. In addition, the prince is in good health. So I decided to let the prince go to Dali temple for training. What do you think?"


    As soon as this remark was made, people at the bottom whispered, but most of them didn''t have any objection. After all, the merits were there, and the name was right.


    So Zuo Xiang took the lead in saying, "I am wise."


    All the ministers echoed, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The emperor had a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes.


    He thoughtfully looks at Xiao Jinshao, who is not surprised by the insult or disgrace, and feels that the son is out of his control¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao you was watching, waiting for the crowd to stop, and then asked a key question, "I don''t know what position does your brother intend to let the prince take?"


    The emperor pondered for a moment, "now the Shaoqing in Dali temple is old. He has gone to old age several times. This time I agree. The prince will take over the post of Shaoqing in Dali temple at the beginning of the new year."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and said, "thank you, father."


    The emperor waved his hand and said kindly, "sit down. There''s no need to be polite."


    Xiao Jinshao sits down and looks at the princes with different thoughts.


    It''s also the dragon. They have already become officials. What about them?


    This gap inevitably makes people''s mind floating. Xiao Jinshun originally hated him to the bone, but now he is so beautiful that his heart is more and more unbalanced.


    He took a dim look at the emperor and empress dowager, and had an idea in his mind.

 Chapter 198

    After three rounds of wine, the banquet is half drunk. Xiao Jinshao sits on the seat, looking at the song and dance in the hall with cool eyes.


    Suddenly someone came close to him.


    His royal highness was on the alert immediately. The man came up behind him and said in a low voice, "Your Royal Highness, I have something to ask for you."


    Xiao Jinshao turned his head and saw that it was a raw face. He frowned slightly, "did she call you?"


    "Yes, your highness," said the little maid timidly


    Xiao Jin Shao didn''t speak, turned back and looked around, the position of Jun Yu Wan was empty.


    He had doubts in his heart and didn''t fully believe the maid''s words. He only asked, "where''s Yurong?"


    Little palace maid: "Little Wang Ye accidentally wet his clothes just now. Sister Yurong went to get the spare clothes. Little Wang ye sent the slave to come here and said that he had something to say to you."


    Xiao Jinshao pondered for a moment, got up and said, "lead the way."


    The palace maid immediately turned to lead the way in front of her, and her drooping eyebrows flashed with satisfaction.


    Xiao Jinshao followed the maids all the way to a pond behind the imperial garden. There was no one here, and he was far away from the noise. On the bridge in front of him, it seemed that there was a man with the same body shape as Jun Yuwan.


    Yes, it''s almost the same. If he''s not very familiar with it, he really can''t see it.


    His mouth slightly hook, with a little cold smile, "this is the little prince?"


    The maid in waiting nodded: "have you just changed your clothes?"


    Xiao Jinshao took a deep look at her, did not speak, did not move.


    The palace maid quietly raised her head and took a look at him. Did the prince believe it or not? Why didn''t you move?


    She was worried, and Xiao Jinshun, who was hiding in the dark, was also worried. Seeing that the Prince did not move, he knew that most of his plans had been seen through!


    But it''s really hard for him to stop.


    He stares at Xiao Jinshao, brain a draw, suddenly have an idea.


    He came out from behind the rockery and walked lightly to Xiao Jinshao. He winked at the maid of honor, who moved slightly away from Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao pretends not to notice her movements, but actually listens to the movement behind her.


    He didn''t know what plan the people behind it had, so he wanted to have a look at the lake in front of him. He probably knew what the other party wanted to do.


    There is a voice in Xiao Jinshun''s heart clamoring for him to push. The man is right in front of him. As long as he pushes, he can solve his hatred!


    If you can''t drown him, you can let him lie down for a few more days. Maybe the Shaoqing in Dali temple is not his? I''m not sure I''ll have a chance!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Xiao Jinshun''s face turned red. His eyes were full of blood. He looked abnormal. He seemed to be on the edge of madness.


    He didn''t find it himself. His breathing slowly became heavy. With the distance getting closer, Xiao Jinshao heard it clearly.


    He suddenly turned around, Xiao Jinshun''s pupil suddenly shrunk, "you --"


    He tried too hard, forward push the hand back, Xiao Jinshao slightly side, he straight toward the lake!


    If this falls down, that piercing cold, lets the human suffocate simply!


    Xiao Jinshao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jinshun would use such a stupid method!


    He wants to push himself into the water?


    Seeing that Xiao Jinshun was about to fall, the maid in waiting cried out in horror: "ah, someone has fallen into the water! Come on


    She cried hard, but her feet didn''t move.


    Xiao Jin''s heart is sharp. No!


    This is not right!

 Chapter 199

    Xiao Jinshao''s heart jumps and his scalp feels numb. He quickly reaches out his hand and wants to pull Xiao Jinshun. He can''t fall down!


    At the critical moment, when Xiao Jinshun''s face was about to fall on the ice, his belt was suddenly pulled tight.


    His heart beat wildly, his throat was dry, his whole body was stiff like a wooden man, and his cold sweat ran down the back of his head.


    He did not dare to look back, even dare not have big action, although fall down will not die, but this winter, fall down to bubble, not ordinary people can stand it!


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and his heart fell back to his stomach, "Yuqiong, how did you come?"


    Jun Yu Wan tugged at Xiao Jinshun''s belt, lifted it up, and then threw it to the bank, whether it was face down or not.


    Released a hand, turn round to grasp the small palace maiden that is about to escape.


    She nodded to Xiao Jinshao, and when she looked at the maid in waiting, her eyes were joking with a little cool, "what are you running for? I''m so terrible? "


    The little maid in waiting shivered in his hand, "little, little prince


    Jun Yu Wan casually points her acupoints, she can''t move after, just let go.


    "Your Highness, you said to be careful?"


    Xiao Jinshao reacted and said in a low voice with some embarrassment, "I just want to come and have a look, but I didn''t expect that something would go wrong."


    Jun Yu Wan said, "what''s wrong? It''s clear that some people are stupid. They have been shot."


    Fool - Xiao Jinshun was lying on the ground in shock. He turned over like a tortoise and looked at Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao, "you - me --"


    Jun Yu Wan looked down at him and worried: "third prince, you are not frozen, are you? What are you talking about? "


    Xiao Jinshun''s face turned blue with cold suddenly turned red.


    Of course - it''s angry!


    He glared at Jun Yu Wan and wanted to say something.


    Jun Yu Wan took the lead. His eyes were as black as the stars. He looked at him deeply. "Your Highness, the third prince, what do you say about this matter today?"


    Xiao Jinshun stopped his neck and said in a hoarse voice, "how do you say that? Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? I almost fell into the water? Should my father give me justice? "


    The thick skin is hard to find in the world.


    Xiao Jinshao''s face sank. "Xiao Jinshun, are you sure you want to make this matter to your father? What do you think you can get from making a big noise? "


    When Xiao Jinshun saw him calling his name, his face suddenly changed, "you! Prince, I have a witness here. You two can''t prove yourself even if your tongue is blooming? "


    When he spoke, the smile on his face could hardly hide his pride.


    Jun Yu Wan quietly don''t open face, people are not afraid of bad, afraid of stupid and bad!


    She couldn''t help knocking on her head. "This big brother, when you were born, did your brain fall into the womb?"


    Xiao Jinshun got up in a hurry and said, "what are you? It''s just a proton that nobody wants. What''s the prestige? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was suddenly cold: "what are you! Is it up to you to teach him a lesson? "


    Xiao Jinshun pointed to Jun Yuwan, "I said - ah!"


    Xiao Jinshao stepped forward and took his finger and gave it a hard fold. Xiao Jinshun''s soul flew out of the sky and tears streamed.


    "Ah - pain! It''s killing me! Xiao Jinshao, you are crazy! Let go of me


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was gloomy, and his strength was not relaxed at all.


    Jun Yu Wan held his arms and looked on coldly. He glanced at the maids kneeling on the ground. "I suddenly changed my mind."

 Chapter 200

    Xiao Jinshun is crying and howling to greet Xiao Jinshao. Xiao Jinshao is not moved. "If you don''t want your hand, I''ll break it for you. Save it. I don''t know where to put it."


    Xiao Jinshun danced in pain.


    Jun Yu Wan turns a deaf ear. She goes to the maid of honor and feeds a pill into her mouth when she doesn''t pay attention.


    The maid of honor was frightened and wanted to vomit, but she was pinched by Jun Yuwan and let her swallow.


    The medicine melts in the mouth and can''t spit out at all!


    The maid of honor looked at Jun Yuwan with surprise and fear, "Little Wang Ye! I''m wrong! Please, please let me go


    Jun Yu Wan clapped his hands in his spare time, "you know what''s wrong? Late, what I give you is a kind of poison, which I make by myself. It attacks every three days. If there is no antidote, it will hurt for 21 days, and then die in extreme pain, and the whole body will fester. By then, your face will be gone. "


    Little maid''s face, as she spoke, a little bit white down.


    "Little Wang Ye"


    "Shh, if you are willing to be obedient and knowledgeable, I will give you the antidote. Otherwise, you will be waiting for a pool of blood."


    Jun Yu Wan said and ignored her, patted Xiao Jin Shao''s back, "Your Highness, let go, don''t dirty your hands."


    Xiao Jinshao depresses the anger at the bottom of his heart and slowly releases his hand. Xiao Jinshun feels no pain and dares not move his fingers.


    "Why, why, do you know you''re afraid? You now beg me to apologize in time, otherwise, I must make trouble in front of my father! "


    Xiao Jinshao sneered and said nothing.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at Xiao Jinshun pitifully with a look at the fool''s eyes. "Third highness, do you think the lake is solid?"


    Xiao Jinshun glanced at the glassy ice and didn''t understand what she meant.


    But the next moment, he felt a cool wind behind him, and the huge impact kicked him to the lake.


    "Click", "bang", "crash".


    His Highness the third prince stirred up a splash on the water. After a few bubbles, he began to struggle wildly and fly wildly.


    Jun Yu Wan slowly took back his leg and glanced at the maid of honor. "How do you think my foot is handsome?"


    The maid in waiting had been stunned by this series of changes, and she didn''t know what to do. Until she was asked by Jun Yuwan, she suddenly recovered. Her eyes were red. Now she was really afraid.


    This little prince is too cruel! Completely not according to common sense, even the prince dare to kick the water!


    Her back was cold, and she felt chilly. She believed the poison, but now she believed it completely.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan, and his anger has been kicked away. This kind of feeling is really cool!


    Jun Yu Wan smiles at him. Xiao Jinshao is itching. He wants to kiss someone in his arms!


    Finally restrain this impulse, he rolled the Adam''s apple, "what''s your plan?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes fell on the maid of honor, "look at her."


    Xiao Jinshao also looked in the past, and the little maid felt that her life was not like death.


    The emperor was in a good mood with a smile on his face. However, this kind of good mood disappeared after SUD whispered a few words to him.


    Sud said: "Your Majesty, the third prince and the prince had a dispute and fell into the water."

 Chapter 201

    The emperor sent for the imperial doctor, but he didn''t ask carefully. He stayed until the banquet came to an end, and everyone left. He strode to the third prince''s bedroom with all his anger.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor took a deep breath. He couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth, "empress mother, shun''er and shao''er had a dispute and fell into the water."


    The Empress Dowager frowned, "with shao''er? How is it possible? You and I all know shao''er''s temperament. Although she is a little cold, she has a good temper. How can she argue with shun''er? "


    This question is obviously biased.


    The emperor was not comfortable, "empress mother, although shun''er''s mother and concubine didn''t win, shun''er was also a good child!"


    The Empress Dowager''s step, smile slightly light on her face, "Oh? What does the emperor mean by this? Do you think the family is biased? "


    The emperor regretted that he had made a slip of the tongue, and his face was a little bit bad


    The Empress Dowager hummed coldly and passed him, "you''re right. The family is eccentric. When shao''er was a child, no one hurt him and no one cared about him, only the family was with him. People''s hearts are long. What''s wrong with shao''er?"


    With that, no matter what the emperor''s face was, she held Lianxiang''s hand and quickly walked toward the bedroom hall.


    By the time I went, the doctor had arrived and was making a prescription.


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand and said, "excuse me, how are you?"


    Too doctor way: "three Prince''s highness suffered cold, already wiped body with strong liquor, the old minister prescribed the medicine of dispelling cold, drink on time, don''t have a fever tonight is good, have a fever to want to raise a few days more."


    The emperor came in in a hurry. Without looking at him, the Empress Dowager turned and entered the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan stood on one side, with a little maid in waiting behind.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s eyes swept, she saw that Xiao Jinshao was OK. Her eyes softened slightly. "Shao''er."


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan turn around and see that the Empress Dowager is coming. They immediately salute.


    When the Empress Dowager faced them, her attitude was obviously better than that of the emperor.


    When the emperor came in, his face was very dark. After a long time, the relationship between mother and son was a little relaxed, and now it was stiff again.


    He looked at Xiao Jinshun, who was lying on the bed with a red face. He pressed the fire and asked, "what''s the matter? Prince, you have a dispute with shun''er? "


    Jun jade Wan Mou light a dark, really can talk, this difference directly asked is not you push down!


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head. "Father, my son and Yuqiong just passed by the bridge. The third brother didn''t know where he was angry. Maybe he had drunk too much. He came up and pointed to Yuqiong''s nose and said something dirty. Yuqiong --"


    Jun Yu Wan stepped forward, knelt down directly and said frankly, "Your Majesty, I pushed the third highness down."


    The emperor frowned: "why? He is the prince, even if how, you are also the following offense


    Jun Yuwan said: "I know, but the third prince humiliated my parents. As a son of man, I can''t bear it. I''m wrong, but I don''t regret it. How your majesty wants to punish me, I will suffer."


    The emperor frowned tightly, and the Empress Dowager glanced at him, "Yuqiong, I know you are a good child. What did the third prince say? If he really goes too far, the emperor will surely do justice for you. "


    The Empress Dowager said so, and the emperor could not refute her face, "yes, you get up first and make it clear."


    Jun Yu Wan stood up and looked at the man on the bed.


    It happened that Xiao Jinshun''s eyelashes trembled and he was about to wake up.

 Chapter 202

    Xiao Jinshun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyeballs rolled quickly under his eyelids, and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    Jun Yu Wan looked back and said: "the third highness said that I was just an abandoned son that no one wanted. What''s that? He also insulted my parents and said that I was born with a mother. My mother died as soon as I was born."


    With that, her eyes turned red and she said, "the most unbearable thing is that the third highness said that my father was only proud for a while, and sooner or later he would be killed by the family."


    "I dare to ask your majesty, how can I endure this?"


    The emperor''s face was not good at all. When he heard these words, his neck was red with anger and his veins were blue. He put his hands behind him and clenched them tightly. "Are these words really what he said?"


    Jun Yuwan''s eyes were firm and bright. "Everything I said is true. His royal highness and the palace maid can testify."


    The emperor''s knife like eyes swept over the prince and fell on the maids in the corner.


    The maid of honor knelt down immediately and said in fear: "avoid. What the little prince said is true. I heard it with my own ears."


    "Cough! You! Nonsense


    As soon as Xiao Jinshun was conscious, he heard what Jun Yuwan and the little maid said, and immediately opened his eyes.


    He struggled to sit up and pointed to Jun Yuwan. His canthus were about to crack. He wanted to eat her alive. "When can I --"


    "Do you dare to admit it? Third, your highness, the maid in waiting is your man. Do you still want to quibble


    The emperor''s eyebrows jumped: "what do you say? Is the little maid of honor the third person? What''s going on? "


    He was so upset that he didn''t care about Xiao Jinshun. Anyway, he had many sons, not bad for this one.


    Xiao Jinshun''s prepared speech is suddenly interrupted by Jun Yuwan, with a moment''s dullness.


    Taking advantage of his reaction, Xiao Jin Shao said: "my father didn''t know. Originally, I didn''t want to make such a fuss about this. But my third brother acted too noisily, so I had to say it."


    He gave Xiao Jinshun a cold look. "Just as Yuqiong said just now, the little maid in waiting is the third younger brother''s son. Originally, her son was drinking at dinner. The maid in waiting suddenly came to see her son and said that Yuqiong accidentally soiled her clothes and went to change them. Let her go and have a word with her son."


    The emperor''s eyes wandered on the little maids and the prince.


    The maid in waiting did not dare to look up and said in a low voice, "it''s made by maidservants. The third prince asked the maidservant to lead his highness to the lake behind the royal garden. He said that the patrolling bodyguards and others had been led away by him, and no one would come


    Then she took a look at the third prince, Xiao Jinshun''s scalp exploded instantly, and the whole body trembled, "You cheap maid! Dare you betray me? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The empress dowager, who had been watching the change, was angry and said, "third prince, who gave you the courage to murder the crown prince?"


    Xiao Jinshun was excited by the roar, which reflected that he lost his words for a while and exposed it!


    The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "go on!"


    The little maid shivered. "When the third prince said that he pushed people into the water from behind, the maidservant ran away quickly. At that time, he would let go of the maidservant''s family and give her a sum of money. Send the maidservant out of the palace to reunite with his family


    She cried, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, "Your Majesty, please, please! I have no choice but to do it! The third prince threatened the maidservant with his parents. The maidservant really had nothing to do with it


    After a while, her white forehead turned red.


    Jun Yu Wan came forward to hold her. Xiao Jin Shao said with deep pain: "my father, my son, I really don''t know where to offend my third brother. He wants to harm me like this!"

 Chapter 203

    The Empress Dowager moved forward, took Xiao Jinshao''s hand and patted her gently, "shao''er, don''t think much about it. It''s this evil that has blacked your heart. Her mother''s concubine can''t hurt you. He has hatred in his heart. That''s why he wants to hurt you!"


    "Grandmother, no grandson! My grandson is wronged! "


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiao Jinshun tumbled down from the bed and knelt down at the emperor''s feet. "Father, my son is wronged!"


    The emperor was very angry and laughed, "wronged? Tell me, how can you be wronged? "


    Jun Yuwan sneered: "third highness, you said you were wronged, then I ask you, did you abuse me, or did you not instruct the palace maid to lead the prince''s palace down to the lake? Or do you have no intention of harming the prince, and we make everything up out of thin air? "


    Xiao Jinshun opens his mouth, but finds that he can''t refute it. Jun Yuwan''s words are half true and half false. In addition, the maid of honor has defected, so he can''t argue.


    He knelt down on the ground, not seeing the disappointment in the eyes of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I still have a silver note from the third highness here. He said it''s a deposit. After it''s done, give me another thousand Liang."


    The little maid in waiting took out a silver note from her arms. According to the monthly share of the maid in waiting, she couldn''t take out so much money.


    "Why do you need a silver note? The maid in waiting is in the third emperor''s palace. All the maids and eunuchs on the third prince''s side must know her."


    The emperor reached for the bill and threw it on the third prince''s face with a sneer.


    The Third Prince did not dare to hide, but accepted "father emperor"


    "Son of a bitch, you really let me down! Sood


    Sood stepped forward from behind. "The slave is here."


    "It is said that the third prince, Xiao Jin Shunde, has some shortcomings in his deeds. He is disrespectful to his elder brother and wants to frame him up. He will be banned from Pingyang palace from now on. He can''t step out of the palace without an imperial edict!"


    Su De sympathized with Xiao Jinshun on the ground and said in a low voice: "yes."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at the emperor and did not say much. She acquiesced in this disposal.


    After all, it''s the prince, and he didn''t really succeed. It''s not good to punish him seriously. Now it''s better.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for the prince''s reputation.


    Xiao Jinshun had already fallen into the water and felt uncomfortable all over, but now he had to stop his feet for an indefinite period. Without breathing, he fainted directly.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the emperor, the emperor stepped back in disgust. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t speak. She watched him turn away with a cold face. A complex emotion flashed in her eyes.


    "Come on, help the third prince up."


    Tian Hou didn''t even look at Xiao Jinshun. She took Xiao Jinshao by the hand and said to Jun Yuwan, "good boy, you should take the fright and go back to have a rest first. This maid of honor --"


    "Empress dowager, the maid in waiting is also a must. Why don''t you give it to her royal highness?"


    The Empress Dowager asked to look at Xiao Jinshao, who nodded, "give it to your grandson. Don''t be angry. Take care of yourself and go back to have a rest early."


    The Empress Dowager was pleased to smile: "well, I''m going home."


    Seeing off the emperor and empress dowager, Jun Yuwan looks like a dead dog. Xiao Jinshun, who is helped up by the little eunuch and moved to the bed, hums coldly: "you can''t live if you commit sin."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t feel much, "let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Jun Yu Wan pointed to the kneeling little maid, "go, you can''t stay here."


    The little maid finally saw the third prince on the bed, biting her teeth, and followed Jun Yuwan away.

 Chapter 204

    The little maid followed Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao back to the east palace with fear. She kept thinking all the way. She didn''t know what they would do with themselves.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the East Palace, Jun Yuwan took a silver note of 1000 Liang for her.


    She was too stunned to answer.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "take it, you can''t stay in the palace. Take the money and take your family away. How far, how far, never come back."


    The maid''s lips wriggled, "little prince, maidservant


    Jun Yuwan waved his hand: "needless to say, you are also forced, but I will send someone to send you out of the palace, you do it yourself, if I find you want to move any crooked mind, I have a way to take your life thousands of miles away."


    "One day."


    She shouts at the void, and the sky falls from the eaves.


    "Little Wang Ye."


    "Is it all right for you to send her out of the palace?"


    The day looked at the maid, he with the little prince back to the palace, has touched the palace again, know how to go the safest.


    "No problem."


    The little maid''s eyes were red again. She knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to Jun Yuwan three times. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll repay you in the next life!"


    "Let''s go."


    Day one walks in front, "follow me closely, don''t walk disorderly."


    The maid nodded in horror.


    After leaving the palace, the maid of honor ran back to her home overnight, startling her parents.


    "Girl, why did you come back all night? Aren''t you in the palace? What''s the matter? "


    Her father asked anxiously, holding her hand and looking at her carefully.


    "Dad, Niang, it''s a long story. Don''t ask first. Hurry up and pack up. Don''t take anything useless. We''ll leave the city at dawn and go to Jiangnan."


    "To Jiangnan?"


    Her mother couldn''t help but let out a low cry, "how can we go so far?"


    "Niang, pack up quickly, don''t ask, I''ll tell you later."


    The three members of the family picked up their things quickly. They had to take everything with them, but the maid in waiting took out her banknote and told them to give up the worthless ones and buy them there.


    This is just a small burden.


    The next day, as soon as the gate of the city was opened, the family left the city. Driving their own carriage, the three quickly left the capital.


    When she came out of the city again, the maid in waiting reflected that she hadn''t asked the little prince for an antidote! What should I do when I have poisonous hair?


    For a moment, she was so disappointed that she even began to doubt whether the little prince was intentional.


    However, three days passed quickly, but she didn''t feel at all. She sat in the Inn room until dawn, and she didn''t have poisonous hair.


    When the sky is white, she reacts that the little prince is cheating her at the beginning. There is no poison at all!


    This is the Afterword. After seeing off the maid of honor, Jun Yuwan went back to his room to sleep. It was really hard for him to be busy on his way during this period of time.


    The same is true for his royal highness. Although he has been riding in a carriage for a long time, he is also very tired. They have a good rest after the festival.


    It wasn''t until the Lunar New Year''s Day was over and the Court opened that his royal highness got busy.


    On the first day of the Shang Dynasty, the emperor issued an imperial edict to appoint Xiao Jinshao as Shaoqing of Dali temple and Xiao Jintang as wailang, a member of the Ministry of war, to study in the Ministry of war.


    As for the other princes, because they are still young and have little experience, they still need to continue to study for a period of time and can not join the court for the time being.

 Chapter 205

    In the next Dynasty, Xiao Jinshao walked in front of him, and Xu called him in his arms.


    He stopped, turned to look at Xu Huaizhong, and nodded, "General Xu."


    Xu Huaizhong bowed respectfully: "Your Highness, how is your highness recently?"


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "general Lao, it''s OK to remember."


    "That''s good."


    Then he passed Xiao Jinshao and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Your Majesty is not suspicious."


    With that, his steps were slow, and Xiao Jinshao kept on walking, passing him, "General Xu, we still have something to do in our palace. Let''s go ahead."


    "Your Highness, take your time."


    Xu Huaizhong''s indifferent face watched the prince go away, and then slowly walked in another direction.


    After returning to the palace with his royal highness, the emperor secretly searched for him on the second day of the Lantern Festival.


    He did not wait for the emperor to ask questions, but first told the whole story, looking very sincere.


    As the emperor grew older, he became more suspicious and believed in himself.


    Because Xu Huaizhong was promoted by his own investigation, the emperor believed his words more or less.


    In addition to the previous investigation, things are exactly the same as what Xu Huaizhong said.


    Xu Huaizhong so easily cleared the suspicion, and began to analyze with the emperor, who stirred into the muddy water.


    But there was no clue about the research, and the emperor waved him down.


    When he went out, he just came in. They passed each other and looked at each other. Xu Huaizhong had never seen him before, so he didn''t respond. He nodded at him as a greeting.


    When he came in, he knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates have investigated the forces in the capital in recent days. There is nothing unusual. It''s just that a few new shops have been opened, and the owners behind them are the gentry from the south of the Yangtze River. They always have the intention to come to the capital for development. There''s no problem. "


    The emperor frowned, "no problem... That''s the biggest problem."


    Just meet in the heart a tight, "Your Majesty''s meaning is, this all is false appearance?"


    The emperor got up and paced, "anyway, keep staring. I don''t believe that there is no other force to disturb the situation. If I can''t find out, it only means that this man is hiding too deeply."


    Only then met the complexion Shen Ning: "yes, I know."


    "Well, you go down."


    When he left, the emperor sat on the chair and pinched his eyebrows. It was more and more difficult.


    Why does he always feel insecure when he has everything? It seems that he lacks something¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The position of Shaoqing in Dali temple is a heavy burden. Xiao Jinshao''s first contact with him is a bit of a bind. However, he is smart enough and has a lot of things. Once the position of Shaoqing in Dali temple is explained, he can remember almost everything. If he does it again, nothing will go wrong.


    When he has nothing to do, he will go through the past files and study.


    Even sometimes, looking at will be fascinated, and then forget to eat, Jun Yu Wan had to bring a box to him every day.


    Although she was in the snow city for disaster relief, she also saved the prince, but she was too young to be an official, so she had to go to Dali temple every day.


    Her house of marquis Anle has been built. She can move in in early spring. Now she still wants to live in the east palace.


    Yao Yuzi once made a fuss. Recently, he was very calm. Xiao Jinshao was busy with the affairs of Dali temple and didn''t care about the harem.


    And Xiao Jintang may be because of Xiao Jinshun''s business. Recently, he did not dare to do anything and was determined to gain a firm foothold in the army.

 Chapter 206

    So after Xiao Jinshun made such a scene, the imperial concubines went to see him in person.


    Xiao Jinshun was so angry that he fell into the water again. That night, he had a high fever. The maids who were on the vigil were so scared that they were in a hurry. They wiped themselves and cooked medicine. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that Xiao Jinshun got rid of the fever.


    The whole person is very weak. His face is pale, his eyes are sunken, his eyes are dark, and his lips are dry and skinny.


    It looks pathetic.


    When the imperial concubine came, she was worried, "well, how did shun''er get sick like this?"


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Jinshun turned his eyes, which made him a little popular. He turned to look at the imperial concubine and tried to sit up, but he didn''t have any strength. His hands and feet were as soft as noodles. He couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing this, the imperial concubine quickly stepped forward and pressed his shoulder, "shun''er, don''t get up, lie down quickly."


    "Come on, bring water! The third prince''s mouth is so dry, don''t you see? " The third prince is just forbidden. Sooner or later, he will go out. You slaves, do you neglect him?


    She a stare, the palace maids eunuchs quickly kneel down, "imperial concubine empress forgive me, I dare not!"


    The imperial concubine''s face is cold and heavy, "hum, it''s better not to dare. If you let our palace know that you have wronged the third prince, don''t blame our palace for being impolite!"


    A group of palace people shivered to answer.


    Xiao Jinshun looked at her, even if angry, but also to the outside touching appearance, mind rippling.


    "Why is the empress here?"


    As soon as Xiao Jinshun''s words came out, he was hoarse and had a sore throat.


    The imperial concubine softened her voice and said, "your second brother is in the Army Department. He''s too busy to get away from you. He''s worried about you, so he asked me to come to see you for fear that you might be wronged."


    Xiao Jinshun was moved and said, "second brother


    "Don''t talk now. Drink some water. Come on."


    The imperial concubine handed the cup to him. Xiao Jinshun sat up with his hands shaking. He took the cup and almost spilled the water.


    He slowly drank water, burning throat, which is more comfortable.


    A cup of tea down, he sobered up a lot, "the second brother has the heart, this time is the son minister - reckless."


    He lowered his head in shame and did not dare to look into the eyes of the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine sat by his bed and said, "shun''er, although I''m not your own mother, I have to say something since you call me" empress. "


    Xiao Jinshun bowed his head obediently, "please tell me."


    "You are still young and have a long life. You shouldn''t fight for a moment. Who can say what will happen in the future?"


    She said with a sigh, "the prince is a good child, but his life is not good. Your majesty always prefers him, and you still have your mother and concubine. You can''t be willful. You''re not doing it right. "


    Listening to these words, Xiao Jinshun was more and more annoyed. "It''s my son''s son who is not thoughtful and bothers my mother to worry about my son''s son."


    The imperial concubine drooped her eyes and took away her emotion.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t be too sad. Your majesty is angry now. After a period of time, his anger has subsided. I''ll plead for you again. Just be patient."


    Xiao Jinshun suddenly raised his head and his eyes were slightly red


    The imperial concubine said with a meaningful smile: "Your Majesty likes obedient and filial children. You can stay in the palace and temper your heart. It''s not a bad thing."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You can have a good rest. If you need anything, please send someone to me."

 Chapter 207

    Xiao Jinshun got up and wanted to see her off. The imperial concubine''s index finger shook gently, "lie down, don''t give her off."


    Then he turned and left, followed by the mighty eunuch.


    Xiao Jinshun was in a daze holding an empty tea cup. His heart was sour and sweet. His mother actually came to see her in person and beat the palace people for her.


    And the second brother, still thinking about himself.


    He looked down and held the cup in his hand. His heart was warm, but he was gnashing his teeth at the thought of who hurt him!


    Xiao Jinshao, Jun Yuwan! He won''t let them go! Sooner or later they will look good!


    In Dali temple, his royal highness, who was looking at the dossier, sneezed. Jun Yuwan, who was sitting opposite him, worried and said, "Your Highness, are you not infected with the cold?"


    Xiao Jinshao pinched his nose and shook his head: "it''s OK. Maybe someone is scolding me."


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "the third prince, who else?"


    Xiao Jinshao picked his eyebrows, moved his fingers and turned a page.


    Suddenly, his eyes a coagulation, fell on the top of a line of small words, for a long time speechless.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t pay attention at first. It can be seen that he didn''t move for a long time. She raised her head and Her Highness frowned. It seemed that she had encountered some problems.


    She leaned forward. "What''s the matter, your highness? If you have any questions, tell me. "


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly returns to his senses and breathes a breath. Then he notices that his hand is too hard, which leads to some sour joints when he lets go.


    "Yuqiong, look here --"


    He pointed to a line in the file and read it out in a low voice, "in the third year of Kanghe, the empress of the Ming Dynasty wanted to murder the empress while she was giving birth. However, it was too late. The empress of the Ming Dynasty was unprepared. She was shocked and angry. After childbirth, she died of bloody collapse. The emperor should punish her for her crimes and ask her to be executed the next day."


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, feeling a little wrong, "hiss - is it a little too fast?"


    "Even if she did it, you should arrest her first and ask for the reason, but there is no record on it. Is there anything you can''t tell?"


    Secret¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are dim. He was in prison in his previous life. Xiao Jintang came to see him and talked about many secrets, including his mother.


    He said that his mother didn''t die of blood collapse at all, and that poetry and painting was also a ghost for death.


    But who got them in the way? Those who get in the way are damned!


    Think of here, his heart has been suppressed very good anger again, he clenched his fist, can''t help but close his eyes.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he was not in the right mood, so he quickly covered his hand, "Your Highness, you should calm down first. What''s the matter? Let''s find a way together!"


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak. The blue veins of his forehead beat. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Jun Yu Wan took out the bottle of Ning Shen pill from his arms and poured one, "open your mouth!"


    Xiao Jinshao opens his mouth slightly. Jun Yuwan throws the pill in immediately. When he pats it on his back, the entrance of the pill melts, and the cool taste spreads to all parts. Xiao Jinshao''s restless mood calms down strangely.


    His eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes, which still had blood in them.


    He whispered, "thank you, Yuqiong. I''m fine."


    Quietly swallow the fishy sweet throat, Xiao Jinshao smile.


    Jun Yu Wan curled his mouth, "don''t laugh if you can''t smile. It''s ugly."

 Chapter 208

    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth moved, and finally found that he really couldn''t laugh, so he gave up.


    His eyes were heavy, with three parts of repression and seven parts of hatred, "Yuqiong, I want to find out how my mother died!"


    The word "death" seems to have a bloody smell.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him seriously, "Your Highness, if you want to check, go to check. We have hands now. You are not alone."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, "not alone"


    "Yes, you and me. We''ve trained a lot of people. It''s time to pull them out."


    Xiao Jinshao held Jun Yuwan''s hand on the back of his hand and said in a deep voice: "good."


    When they had a goal, they began to divide the work. One was responsible for consulting the relevant files, and the other was responsible for recording.


    Soon, they found out that there were few records about the empress of Ming Dynasty, as if they had been deliberately erased. No matter in the past or in this life, his Highness has little memory of the empress. In the harem, because of the presence of the imperial concubines, few people dare to talk about the empress of the Ming Dynasty.


    Even the empress dowager, also avoid talking, seems to be afraid of something.


    What happened in those days?


    Xiao Jinshao drooped his eyes and thought, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I don''t even know what my mother looks like."


    Jun Yu Wan put down the file in his hand, leaned on the solid wood bookshelf and sighed, "it''s not your Highness''s fault. After all, you were not born at that time, and there was no portrait in the harem. You don''t know it''s normal, and the queen won''t blame you."


    Xiao Jinshao just thought about it, and suddenly sighed that there was no other meaning of self pity. Now there are more important things for him to do.


    He rubbed his face and cheered up, "the contents of these files are really extensive, and there are few records, so we still need to go to other places to check."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "now you can know that the empress is the daughter of the Ming family. Her talent moves the capital. She originally wanted to marry someone else, but I don''t know why she married the emperor later... It seems that the Empress Dowager helped."


    Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes slightly. "Originally, the emperor was not qualified to succeed to the throne. He had no powerful mother family, and his ability was not outstanding. But because he married his mother, the power behind him became stronger. Later, he accepted Roche, which is now the imperial concubine."


    "It seems that the imperial concubine was just a dancer? How long did the queen and the emperor get married at that time? Why did you marry her? No one''s standing in the way? "


    Xiao Jinshao sneered: "it''s just a concubine. Who will stop me if I don''t have a name?"


    Jun jade Wan food pointed a point temple, "pour also."


    "I heard from my father that not long after that, some of the most promising princes for the crown prince were killed. The only one left was the emperor. He led his troops to eliminate the great trouble of Guifeng clan. The first emperor, Longyan Dayue, made him the crown prince and succeeded to the throne smoothly."


    What flashed quickly in Xiao Jinshao''s mind, "ghost wind clan?"


    He turned to see to Jun Yu Wan, "at that time to assassinate me, is not the ghost wind clan?"


    "Yes, the emperor said that the Guifeng clan had been exterminated, but last time there were so many people... The story behind this is intriguing."


    "Find out if there are any records about Guifeng clan!"


    He quickly in the sea of books to find up, from dawn, find dark, still nothing.

 Chapter 209

    It was night, and the party came after the gate was closed. They went straight to the biggest Inn in the capital.


    There is a string of delicate red lanterns hanging high at the door where guests come, and the lights in the shop are bright.


    The carriage stopped steadily, and a handsome young man in splendid clothes came out. The warm yellow candle light on his face added a little morbid to his slightly pale face.


    The bodyguard, who was waiting beside him, put the stool on the ground and bowed to the ground and said, "son, be careful."


    The youth Jin expensive nod, stepped on the small stool to get off the carriage.


    The shop was smart. Seeing someone coming, he immediately came out with a smile on his face and said, "is this young man a top performer or a resident?"


    Xiao Jinming, the son of Ruyang king, glanced at him and said nothing.


    The black faced bodyguard stepped forward and said haughtily, "arrange the best guest room for our son, and then arrange three ordinary guest rooms."


    Small two Leng Leng, this nostril sees person''s childe originally is a son of the world? I don''t know which Prince''s son.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, his attitude became more respectful. He bent down and stretched out his hand. "Please come inside, your highness. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Don''t blame him for neglecting your highness."


    Xiao Jinming snorted: "it''s not strange if you don''t know. I''m tired to death if I lead the way."


    "Yes, Shizi, this way, please."


    Xiao Jinming leads the way with a group of bodyguards.


    They rushed into the city before closing the gate, otherwise they would have to sleep in the wilderness, and he would have been trapped long ago.


    I don''t know what kind of wind his father takes. He has to go to Beijing!


    Xiao Jinming thought irritably.


    After entering the guest room, Xiao Jinming was satisfied. He asked Xiao Er to bring hot water and wash it well. Then he went to bed early.


    When he opened his eyes again, Xiao Jintang had been waiting downstairs with people.


    His bodyguard came to knock on the door, "prince, his Highness the second prince is coming, waiting in the lobby on the first floor."


    Xiao Jinming stretched, "I know, you come in."


    Li Yuan, the bodyguard, came in to help him dress. When he was finished, they went downstairs to see Xiao Jintang.


    Today, Xiao Jintang is wearing a crescent white dress. With his jade like temperament, he is very conspicuous in the lobby.


    At least Xiao Jinming saw him as soon as he went downstairs.


    After all, he is the son of the most favored imperial concubine and the most likely prince to succeed. He has to have a good relationship with him.


    He walked down the stairs quickly. He said with a smile, "why bother your second highness to go there in person? I think it''s time for you to go to the palace today and greet your majesty!"


    Xiao Jintang got up and grew up. "My father is very happy to know that my son has been in Beijing all night. He specially asked me to pick him up."


    "How did Shizi sleep last night?"


    Xiao Jinming saw that Xiao Jintang''s temper was so mild that he put down his heart a little and looked like a good friend.


    "The first inn in Beijing really deserves its reputation, and the environment is very good. I will go into the palace with my second highness. "


    Xiao Jintang said with a smile: "let''s go. The sedan chair is ready."


    When they arrive at the imperial study, the prince is reporting the latest harvest inside. Su De comes in to report, and Xiao Jin Shaoshi stops.


    The emperor said with a smile, "let them in."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jinshao: "King Ruyang said that his son was stubborn and wanted to send him to the capital to teach me. I agreed. After walking for half a month, he finally arrived."


    "Minister Xiao Jinming, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"

 Chapter 210

    Xiao Jinming heard the emperor''s voice at the door, so as soon as he entered, he knelt down and saluted with great respect.


    Xiao Jintang came one step behind, "my son, see my father, long live my father!"


    "All right, all right, get up."


    The emperor was very kind.


    Xiao Jinming and Xiao Jintang get up and look at another person in Yu''s study.


    "Is this his royal highness? I have seen the prince. "


    Xiao Jinming knows the identity of Xiao Jinshao as soon as he sees his Python robe.


    But he was very surprised. At a glance just now, it seemed that the prince was not as sick as he was rumored to be? It seems that he is a little bit taller than himself, and he is very handsome.


    Xiao Jinshao also looked at him, Ruyang King''s son, previous life as if this time did not enter the capital?


    He had some doubts, but he was relieved when he thought of his own experience. After all, many things are different from previous lives, so it''s normal for unexpected things to happen.


    He is not cold not light way: "the son of the world does not need much courtesy."


    Xiao Jinming straightened up and looked at the emperor. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your majesty seems to be the same as before."


    The emperor loved to hear this, but he still wanted to be modest. "Don''t make me happy. It was ten years ago that you last saw me. How could it be that there was no change?"


    Xiao Jinming was surprised and said, "how long has it been? Oh, but your Majesty''s look is as good as before. I thought it wasn''t long. "


    The emperor was flattered, and his heart was very comfortable. His face became more and more kind-hearted. "Your father sent you to the capital, and you will live in peace of mind. At that time, you will go to school with your cousins. When you grow up, you will become an official and serve for me. Would you like to?"


    Xiao Jinming grinned and showed a pair of small tiger teeth. "It''s my honor to serve your majesty. I can''t wait for it!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK."


    Xiao Jinshao saw that the emperor intended to keep people talking for a while, so he left with a look of eyes.


    Leave three people in the hall to flatter each other.


    Xiao Jinshao goes out of the imperial study and directly goes to Dali temple. Recently, he is still investigating the events of that year. The secret guard has collected some clues. There are still people who have not been exterminated. He knows something inside. Jun Yuwan sends someone to collect evidence, but there is no news for a while.


    At the gate of Dali temple, he heard a quarrel before he went in.


    He frowned and stopped to listen.


    "As I said, there is something wrong with this case. Why don''t you review it?"


    It''s a young man''s voice. Xiao Jinshao thought about it. He didn''t seem to have heard of it. It should be a humble official in Dali temple.


    Another voice, which he is familiar with, is Jiang Yi, the Prime Minister of Dali temple. Since he was appointed Shaoqing of Dali temple, he has always felt a sense of existence in front of him.


    Listen to the young man just now, there seems to be something wrong.


    Jiang Yi was overtaken by this man, and he was so scared that his soul was gone. He turned around, put his hand rudely over his mouth, and said in a vicious voice: "Why are you so ignorant?"


    The young man covered his mouth looked angry, but he couldn''t speak. He could only stare at him.


    "Where is there no wrong case? She''s the only one to blame for her death! Who left her powerless? What''s this place? This is the capital! Who has the right to do so has the final say. Don''t you understand that people don''t fight officials? No wonder you read a lot of books, but you can only make a document here. It''s so stupid! "

 Chapter 211

    His youthful chest heaved up and down, and he gasped for breath. He took Jiang Yi''s wrist and twisted it violently.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Jiang Yi didn''t expect that the rabbit would bite when he was in a hurry. His thin face suddenly puffed together and looked like an air dried chrysanthemum.


    "Hiss - stinky boy, you let me go! I tell you, if you don''t let go, I''ll send you away! I''ll see how you explain to your family then! "


    The young man was red eyed, "Jiang Yi! You''re still not human? She died so miserably. How can you say that she was voluntary without conscience? "


    Jiang Yi broke his fingers and gritted his teeth. "You''re a heartless thing! What if I don''t say that? Her parents have admitted that she volunteered, and they are not willing to investigate. What else do you want? Who do you think you are? In what capacity do you stand up for the dead man? "


    These words, every sentence poked in the young man''s heart, his hand a loose, vent gas, yes, ah, what identity does he have? It''s just a small document. It''s not even an official. Other people''s parents don''t pursue it. What can they do?


    He bowed his head and gave a low smile. He did not know whether he was mocking himself or the greedy parents.


    Taking advantage of his absence, Jiang Yi slapped him hard, "dog, you dare to fight with me. Tomorrow you will get out of Dali temple!"


    Then he shook his sleeve, clapped his hands and spat, "bah, what a bad luck!"


    After solving the hatred, Jiang Yi swaggered away.


    Leaving the young man in place, he covered his face and was dazed.


    After listening to some of his royal highness, Shi ran came in without any embarrassment.


    He stood in front of the young man. "What do you mean by that?"


    The young man raised his head slowly. As soon as he saw Xiao Jinshao''s face, he immediately woke up and asked to salute, "corporal - no, Cao Min has seen the prince!"


    Xiao Jinshao raised his hand: "get up, come with me."


    The young man didn''t know why, but he thought it was impossible.


    Xiao Jinshao took the man to his special room. Jun Yuwan was looking at the file. He thought Xiao Jinshao had come back. Jun Yuwan didn''t lift his head and said, "Your Highness is back?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyebrows softened and said, "well."


    The young man looked at it and exclaimed. Is his Highness the prince''s attitude to the little prince so good?


    Little Wang Yeh''s manner of speaking just now is so natural. It can be seen that they should be so relaxed when they get along with each other. It is said that the relationship between them is excellent. Now what they say is true!


    He turned, closed the door, stepped forward and said, "Cao Min Jiang Cheng has met the little prince."


    Jun Yu Wan raised her head and found that there was someone else in the room. She got up and said with a smile, "don''t be polite, your highness. This is --"


    Xiao Jinshao sat down beside her and nodded to Jiang Cheng, "you repeat what you just said with Si Cheng. You can tell the whole story clearly."


    Did not expect to be really guessed by him, Jiang Cheng looks a little strange, "Your Highness heard?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Jinshao is upright and vigorous.


    Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth. He thought that he had no chance, but he was heard by his royal highness. He could only say that heaven has eyes.


    He clasped his hands, a little excited, "yes, your highness just came to Dali temple. Seven days ago, a girl''s body was thrown in an old alley, and was seen by a passing beggar and reported to the official."

 Chapter 212

    When Jiang Cheng talked about it, he might not have separated from his previous mood, and his tone was a little excited.


    But he spoke clearly, Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao roughly understood the context.


    Seven days ago, in an alley in the Southern District of Beijing, a beggar was chased and beaten for stealing a steamed bun from the owner of a steamed bun stall. He ran into a narrow and remote alley in a hurry.


    At that time, it was evening. It was dark and the alley was dark. He couldn''t see the road clearly and didn''t have time to see it. The boss was chasing him with a broom behind him, scolding him as he chased.


    The beggar was careless. He tripped over something and fell on all fours.


    When the boss saw him fall, he said with a grim smile: "you... You run again! I have to give you some color today


    He was so tired that he tried to whip him with his broom.


    As a result, before the broom fell, the beggar suddenly cried out, "ah! People, people -- "


    The boss was startled by his scream, "what are you crying about? Who is it? I haven''t hit you yet! Don''t do that! "


    The beggar turned a deaf ear to his words. He held on the ground with one hand, but he didn''t know what he touched with the other hand. He felt two more hands in a daze. His hands were cold, but he could tell that it was a person! dead person!


    The beggar was stiff for a moment. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He stumbled up and grabbed the boss''s hand. "Here, there''s a dead man!"


    The boss didn''t believe it at first. He was dragged by the beggar and touched twice. He was so scared.


    "How can there be dead people? Who is so wicked? "


    The boss put down his broom, leaned against the wall and calmed down. He said to the beggar, "go and report to the official!"


    The beggar hesitated, "I --"


    The boss glared: "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now! When we come here, all the people outside see us. If we leave like this, we''ll be found one day. We''ll have eight mouths, but we can''t tell! "


    The beggar also thought that it was close to Dali temple, so he went.


    In the absence of the Minister of Dali temple, Jiang Yi, the Minister of Dali temple, happened to be in charge of the case.


    He took the Yamen servant with the beggar to see the scene and carried the people out of the alley.


    The torch of the Yamen officer illuminated the face of the dead. Although she was blue and purple with cold, from the outline of her facial features, the woman should have been a beauty.


    When he went to the autopsy, he looked at both sides and frowned: "my Lord, it seems that the deceased had been raped before he died. There are traces of resistance on his body. The fatal wound is his neck. He should have been strangled."


    For many years, he had never seen a corpse, but he still felt pity for such a young girl who died so miserably.


    Jiang Yi glanced at it and felt that it was bad luck, but when the case was handed over to Dali temple, he couldn''t just sit by and ignore it. "Come on, take her back, put up a notice and let her family claim it. Find out if anyone in the neighborhood has seen her


    Then he swung his sleeve and left.


    When the beggars and the owners of the steamed bun shop see that they have nothing to do with themselves, they should do what they want.


    It seems that this matter is very simple, and Jiang Yi didn''t care at first. One day later, the woman''s parents came to claim it and cried at the gate of Dali temple. They were heartbroken and the people passing by didn''t know. So they really thought they were very sad.


    Until someone came to Dali temple.

 Chapter 213

    He was a boy of a rich family. He was not known by others, but Jiang Yi knew it. This was the boy of the third young master of pingning Marquis''s mansion. He often wandered with the third young master.


    As soon as Jiang Yi saw him coming, he immediately took the man to the side hall, "Why are you here? What can I do for you


    In recent years, the Marquis of pingning has been favored and flattered most, so he looks more beautiful than others.


    These three CHILDES are the legitimate young sons of Marquis pingning. They are sixteen years old. They are red lipped and white toothed. They are a beast in clothes.


    He is a famous dandy in the capital.


    However, he was still separated, and there was no scandal. Most people regard him as a young man, which is harmless.


    This time it was different.


    The little boy looked around with a smile, but he didn''t say it.


    Jiang Yi knew in his heart that he waved his hand to the Yamen servants standing on the left and right and said, "you go down first."


    The Yamen officers looked at each other, did not dare to say anything more, and went down.


    When he saw nobody, he took out a thick stack of bank notes from his arms. There were three thousand taels!


    Jiang Yi was shocked. "What is this, what is this for?"


    The boy came closer and said in a low voice: "it''s hard for adults to investigate cases. My son specially asked me to be filial to adults and let them rest assured to investigate cases. Don''t make any waves."


    Jiang Yi''s eyes turned, "this matter ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Well, it''s a servant girl in my family. I don''t know what happened to my son. He suddenly hanged himself. My son is kind-hearted and gave her two hundred taels of silver to resettle her parents. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Yi took a breath and slowly laughed: "I understand. I understand. The parents of the dead are crying at the door. You should calm them down."


    The boy arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, my parents will be open-minded when they see the money. Where will they remember this unlucky daughter then?"


    They look at each other and smile, everything is silent.


    Jiang Yi watched people go out of the door, and said something to the parents at the door. They walked with gratitude, regardless of the body.


    Or Jiang Yi sent someone to take them into the Yamen and planned to wait for them to come back and take them away.


    Unfortunately, he was seen by Jiang Cheng, who was passing by. He saw the scar on the body.


    At that time, he didn''t know that the case was about to be closed. He thought it was a new case, so he didn''t ask much.


    However, one day later, Si Cheng closed the case, saying that the girl had died of suicide, and her parents did not pursue her. They took her back to bury her.


    Jiang Cheng knew that something was wrong.


    "After I knew it, I went to Jiang Yi once, but he told me to leave it alone and threatened me with my family. I was


    Jiang Cheng lowered his head, a little lonely, "I held back at that time, but every day after that, my conscience was suffering, so I just found him."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him with his cheek. "Then why didn''t you think about exposing him to the Minister of Dali temple?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Cheng''s face was even more ugly. "It''s no use. The Minister of Dali temple is old and ill after the Spring Festival. He hasn''t got up yet. How can he manage things? Now the whole Dali temple is in the hands of Jiang Yi. "


    Jun Yu Wan picked eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jinshao, "Your Highness, someone is making small moves under your nose. Can you bear it?"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at her, "don''t make trouble."


    He turned to Jiang Cheng and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Yi?"

 Chapter 214

    Jiang Cheng rubbed his hands anxiously, and his face turned red. "I, I''m his distant nephew. My hometown is in a small village in the south. In my parents'' generation, Jiang Yi was the only one in the family. He became an official in the capital, and then he didn''t have much contact with the family."


    At this point, he had some shame, and his face flashed with embarrassment, "I studied hard for ten years in my humble window, and finally I was admitted to the Jinshi, and I entered the Dali temple. Then I knew that he was the Prime Minister of the Dali temple."


    "Have you ever known each other?"


    Xiao Jinshao pretends not to see his embarrassment, and doesn''t care that he forgets his honorific title.


    Jiang Cheng shook his head: "I didn''t mean to recognize him, but he saw my ancestral home and knew my identity."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and finished.


    Seeing that he had no expression, Jiang Cheng was a little worried. "Your Highness, this case --"


    Xiao Jinshao looked up at him, "now there is no evidence. It''s in vain to say anything. If you can find evidence to prove that all this is related to the third son of Marquis pingning, I will never tolerate it!"


    Jiang Cheng also knew that he was in no hurry. It would be hard for him to let his royal highness overturn the case now.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang himself has many inconveniences. We can give Mr. Jiang some power and let you investigate freely."


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, "seriously?"


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace."


    Jun Yu nodded to Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao smiles, and now she''s looking for something to do for herself.


    He looked at Jun Yuwan with a smile, reached out and took off the jade pendant on his waist, which was carved with dragon pattern.


    "This is my identity jade card. If someone obstructs me, you can take this out and mobilize the people of Dali temple."


    Jiang Cheng fell on his knees, raised his hands respectfully and took over the Jade Pendant: "I, Cao min, thank your Highness for your kindness


    "Thank you. Don''t worry until you find the evidence."


    With the token of his Highness the prince, many things are convenient.


    Jiang Cheng went to investigate the case with enthusiasm.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan are still immersed in the sea of books.


    In the evening, Xiao Jintang suddenly came to Dali temple.


    Jun Yu Wan asked people to come in, should not let him see things have been packed.


    "What''s the matter with your highness? Is this the prince of Ruyang? "


    Jun Yuwan looks at Xiao Jinming, who is half a step behind Xiao Jintang, and smiles kindly. After all, it''s the first time to meet him.


    Xiao Jinming''s attitude to him is not so friendly. He is a son of the world. He needs humility in front of the emperor and the prince, and his nature is completely exposed in front of Jun Yuwan.


    He looked at Jun Yuwan a few more eyes to see that he was good-looking. After reading it, he looked away and looked at her smile, but the elder brother should not be seen.


    Xiao Jintang couldn''t help saying: "Jin Ming, this is the little son of King Annan, the new Marquis of Anle."


    Xiao Jinming was surprised and said, "are you the son of King Annan?"


    Doesn''t it look like it? As the son of the Lord, shouldn''t he be a little arrogant? Why is it so easy to talk?


    Jun Yu Wan held back the impulse of rolling his eyes, didn''t speak, pushed open the door and made a gesture of please.


    Xiao Jinshao in the door heard the voice and raised his head, "what happened to the second younger brother and Shizi? What''s up? "


    Xiao Jintang said, "it''s nothing. Jin Ming thinks that it''s time for his elder brother to go to the Yamen. He specially comes with me to invite him to get together."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at them: "OK, where to go?"


    Xiao Jinming immediately said, "it''s in the newly opened liulvlou in the capital."

 Chapter 215

    Liucanglou is derived from the meaning of qushuicang. The dishes in the building are unique in taste and elegant in decoration. It is very suitable for these princes and nobles.


    The hall is separated by screens and curtains. Some musicians sit behind the curtains and play Pipa songs. The melody is gentle and graceful, and the voice is clear and moving.


    The fragrance in the censer is curling, and the fragrance of tea and wine are mixed together, forming a kind of luxurious and elegant strange atmosphere.


    Jun Yu Wan walks and looks at it. She is very satisfied. She hasn''t seen Liu Zhang''s business since she came back!


    Today is the first time!


    However, the Liuchu restaurant has a good positioning. It is designed for the rich, and the effect is very good. It has become the restaurant with the highest style in Beijing.


    Behind the scenes boss Jun Yu Wan secretly poke thought.


    They went up to Yajian on the second floor. The name of Yajian was zhuiyun.


    Jun Yu Wan can''t help bending the corners of his mouth, chasing after the cloud? Is this a contest with the moon pavilion?


    Xiao Jinshao walked in front of him. He opened the door and saw that there were several people inside.


    He stepped slightly, then went to the throne and sat down. "Today there are all kinds of people."


    Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinming sat down on his left side, and Jun Yuwan sat down on his right side.


    Her eyes swept, in the heart call 250, "250, these are princes, right? Which is which? I can''t match the number


    "Host, I almost thought you had forgotten my existence," he said


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "how can it be? Come on, who are these? It''s about the same. "


    "Host, I introduced you at the beginning, but you said you were blind and could not remember."


    "Yes, I didn''t remember it, did I?"


    "But I thought you were talking nonsense."


    Jun Yuwan: "OK, don''t talk about that. Who are you going to tell this man in blue?"


    Sitting beside her was a young boy in blue brocade. He was pretty, but his eyes looked evasive, like he had a lot of thoughts.


    "This is the fifth Prince Xiao Jinluo. The one with peach blossom eyes next to him is the eighth Prince Xiao Jinquan, and the other is the ninth Prince Xiao Jinyan


    Jun Yu Wan wrote it down silently in his heart.


    At this time, several princes saw that the prince had come, and they all got up to salute. Xiao Jinshao raised his hand to stop, "don''t salute. Today, I''m coming out for dinner. I''m not so particular. Let''s sit down."


    He looks light all the time, and people are not surprised. The doctor said before that he is not in good health, and he is not happy and sad. After a long time, he is just like this.


    The princes sat down again. Xiao Jinming, the guest, had a very warm attitude. "Today is the first time I''ve been back to Beijing since I can remember. It''s also the first time I''ve seen your cousins. I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    Then he filled the wine glass on the table, took it up, turned around and drank it all.


    Xiao Jinshao said something first, so he didn''t have to be restrained. He didn''t talk about things as a monarch or a minister. He just called himself a cousin, which made a lot of distance.


    Xiao Jinshao also poured himself a glass of wine, "Jin Ming, this time in Beijing, will you stay for a while?"


    Xiao Jinming sat down and nodded, "my father said that I was stubborn and nobody was in charge of me in Ruyang, so he sent me to the capital to see the world."


    That''s a good thing to say. Which one of you is not a human spirit? It''s not true that people go to Beijing to see the world. In fact, they go to Beijing as a pledge.


    Someone can''t help looking at Jun Yuwan who is also a proton.

 Chapter 216

    However, Jun Yu Wan and his situation is not quite the same.


    Jun Yuwan is the legitimate son. He can understand why he went to Beijing as a hostage. Xiao Jinming is the legitimate second son of his family. His eldest brother died, so it''s his turn to be the son of the world.


    There are many common brothers under him, so it''s reasonable to let him go to Beijing.


    The one with active mind began to doubt whether he had lost the heart of Ruyang king and was about to be abandoned?


    Xiao Jinluo looks at him without any trace. He looks natural and doesn''t look like being abandoned. His heart moves.


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "it''s good to stay in the capital, and it''s convenient to be an official directly in the future."


    Xiao Jinming said with a smile: "by your Highness''s good words!"


    Then he offered a toast to Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao raised his glass to him and drank with him.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere became hot. Several princes also let go and began to chat.


    With that, I don''t know who mentioned Xiao Jinshun.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Jun Yuwan looked at the man who had just spoken. It was the ninth Prince Xiao Jinyan. He was still young and was almost the same as Jun Yuwan. When he saw everyone looking at him, he was shy and hid behind Xiao Jinquan.


    "Starling, did I say something wrong?"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a light smile: "Your Highness has said nothing wrong. Are you curious why the third prince is not here?"


    The ninth prince saw her smiling and nodded.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Jun Yuwan, and his smile was faint. He laughed at other men and wrote down.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t notice and continued: "the third Highness has made a mistake. Your majesty will punish him not to come out of his palace."


    The ninth prince was more curious, "what did the third brother do


    Because the third prince''s work was too ugly, the emperor blocked the news, and there were few insiders in the palace.


    Today, the princes are all here, only one of them is missing. Of course, the ninth Prince is curious.


    Mention this matter, eight princes also very curious.


    They looked at Jun Yuwan together, but the latter didn''t look at them. She said softly, "it''s better that your Highnesses don''t know about this."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Xiao Jinming seemed to have something to do with it. He quickly picked up his wine glass again. "Don''t say that. Since the third cousin is not convenient now, it''s the same when he comes out. Come on, I''ll give you another toast. "


    The ninth Prince blinked. He knew that he could not ask any more, so he didn''t get entangled.


    All in all, the meal was harmonious.


    Xiao Jinming also roughly saw the relationship between these princes.


    His royal highness and his younger brothers have common feelings, but he has a good attitude towards Jun Yuqiong. The second prince is very kind to everyone. He has a gentleman style and is very comfortable to get along with.


    The rest¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He looked at the fifth Prince and thought that he was a little smart. He didn''t talk much and thought deeply.


    Needless to say, eight nine princes are young, eight princes are calm, nine princes are simple.


    His mind''s small abacus turns fast, in fact, he will go to Beijing this time, to a large extent is out of favor.


    My father preferred the young and beautiful side imperial concubine. His younger brother was only one year younger than himself. He was talented and quick to learn anything. My father liked it very much.


    In contrast, he is extremely mediocre.


    The father and the king moved the idea of abolishing his son several times, but due to the influence of his mother''s family, he didn''t move.


    However, in the war a year ago, his grandfather and uncle died on the battlefield.

 Chapter 217

    The power of his mother''s family fell sharply, and the status of him and his mother''s concubine became precarious.


    This time, when his good father saw that King Anan had sent his youngest son to the capital, he also knew that it was a hidden danger that the vassal was too powerful, so he packed himself up and sent him to show his loyalty to the emperor.


    Although it seems to be bad for me, if it works properly, I can take advantage of the situation to stabilize my position as a son of the world.


    So he didn''t cry and make trouble like his mother''s concubine, but he calmly accepted his father''s arrangement.


    Now in the capital, looking at Jun Yuqiong''s situation, he thinks he can do it.


    When Xiao Jinming is helped back to the inn when he is drunk, he is thinking about who he wants to turn to.


    What the prince didn''t say is so useless. The second prince is a good man. His mother and concubine are deeply favored. It''s hard to say who is better.


    Xiao Jintang, a good man in Xiao Jinming''s heart, entered the palace again after he broke up.


    Tonight, the emperor slept in the palace of other concubines. The imperial concubines were alone.


    As soon as he entered the palace with his front foot, the door of the palace with his back foot was locked, and the timing was right.


    In Yunfu palace, the imperial concubine is removing her make-up from the mirror, taking off the hairpin ring and scattering her hair. She feels a rare relaxation. In the mirror, she looks like a girl of 28. Only the small lines at the end of her eyes reveal her age.


    However, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that little flaw.


    She touched her face with satisfaction, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    She got up, went over and opened the door. Sure enough, her son was standing outside.


    "I knew you would come today. Come on in."


    The imperial concubine poured him a cup of tea. When he came near, she smelled the wine sensitively.


    "Who did you drink with?"


    Xiao Jintang sat down at the table, took a sip of tea, and instantly dispelled the cold of winter night. He raised his eyes and looked at the imperial concubine, and said in a low voice: "today, the prince of Ruyang has become a saint, and the imperial concubine knows."


    The imperial concubine''s mouth slightly curved, "what I don''t know about the former dynasty and the latter palace?"


    Xiao Jintang also laughed, feeling that he really asked a stupid question, "he''s been following me around all day to recognize people. In the evening, he specially ordered an elegant room in the newly opened Liuchu building and invited all the princes to have a meal together."


    The imperial concubine casually played with her fingernails, "well, he''s a good son of the world. When he comes to the capital to be a proton, he must be very uncomfortable. It''s normal for him to find someone to rely on."


    Xiao Jintang was not sure about her attitude, and said tentatively, "that concubine, do you think it is necessary for me to have more contact with him? Ruyang king is also in a strong position, with a large number of soldiers and generals in his hand


    "No need."


    These two words are firm, without hesitation.


    Xiaojintang Leng, "why? We don''t have the power of the mother race, and we are allied with King Ruyang. "


    "Shh


    The imperial concubine put her index finger on her lips and said with a charming smile, "Tang Er, you are still too young. You don''t have much experience to think Ruyang king is good."


    She got up and gently shook her sleeve. She turned around. "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Today I''ll tell you for one time that your future wife must be Jun Yuwan. Annan palace is your help. Ruyang palace is a mess. This son of a lifetime is not guaranteed."


    In these short sentences, there are too many things hidden. Xiao Jintang has indigestion.


    "Why does the concubine say that?"


    The imperial concubine just sighed, "you just wait."

 Chapter 218

    Although Jiang Cheng''s brain is a bit nervous sometimes, he is really flexible when he should be flexible. He took his Royal Highness''s jade pendant and pretended to be a tiger. He scared the two parents who were eager to see money. They were scared instantly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he changed his tune and went to Dali temple to vindicate himself.


    This case was directly taken over by Xiao Jinshao, but Jiang Yi didn''t do anything about it.


    Jiang Cheng secretly found the same group of servant girls who had entered the residence of Marquis pingning with the dead. Fortunately, heaven had eyes, and one of them had a good relationship with the dead. As soon as he heard Jiang Cheng''s intention, he agreed immediately.


    With red eyes, she said to Jiang Cheng, "that day, she and I served together in the third young master''s room. That day, the third young master drank too much and brought some friends back. We were blocked in the room."


    Then she choked and quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She sobbed: "it was she who found a chance to push me out, so she finally came to such an end. But I''m useless! There is nothing to do for her, my lord -- "


    She looked up at Jiang Cheng and said earnestly, "do you really have a way to give her justice?"


    Jiang Cheng nodded heavily.


    The servant girl took a deep breath and said firmly, "well, I''m willing to testify in the Yamen. It''s time for the world to see what a filthy thing this rich family has raised!"


    Jiang Cheng was relieved. It would be much easier to have a witness.


    So on the day of the trial, many people gathered at the gate of Dali temple.


    It''s said that this time his royal highness tried the case in person. Everyone was very curious and rushed to see the prince''s face.


    Xiao Jinshao was dressed in an official uniform. He was handsome and cold-blooded. When he sat there, he was not angry.


    Jun Yu Wan stands by and looks, unconsciously fell into the fan.


    Two hundred and five: "host, your saliva is about to flow down."


    Jun Yu Wanxin, subconsciously reached out to wipe, the result is nothing.


    "Two hundred and five, you''re not good at it."


    Two hundred and five: "no, it''s your heartbeat that''s not normal."


    "Not normal? What''s wrong? "


    251 board analysis of a glance: "your heart beat more than the normal frequency, hormone agitation, appeared similar to the heart of the omen."


    Jun Yu Wan a Zheng, fingers unconsciously curled up, "what did you just say?"


    Two hundred and five repeated, "host, you have symptoms of a suspected heart attack."


    What is the ghost?


    Jun Yu Wan sneers at this conclusion, she just sees the color to start an idea just.


    At this time, the third son of Marquis pingning had been brought up. At first, he was arrogant and didn''t care until he saw Xiao Jinshao sitting on it.


    Xiao Jinshao pretends not to see him, but invites all the witnesses step by step. With the parents'' backwardness, the three childe finally panics.


    Kneeling on the ground, he began to argue. However, the evidence is conclusive. Xiao Jinshao thought of something that Jiang Cheng didn''t think of. He sent the dark guard to find it in advance. With the evidence of the third young master''s wrongdoing in recent years, he directly put the man in prison and executed him after autumn.


    Because this case is beyond the Ming Road, and the people are watching it with their own eyes, it is impossible for pingning marquis to operate in secret.


    At this point, the case finally came to light, the third son of Fufa, Jiang Yi also followed the prison.


    When Xiao Jinshao got up and left, the people clapped and cheered for him.


    Jiang Cheng listened and watched, wiping his tears secretly.

 Chapter 219

    After that, Xiao Jinshao went to his study and wrote a letter, on which he reported the case and the result to the emperor.


    In the early Dynasty, the emperor praised him and criticized pingning marquis by name. Pingning Marquis knew that he was wrong and did not dare to argue. He said that he had no way to teach his son.


    "Now the position of Si Cheng in Dali temple is vacant. What''s the prince''s plan?"


    Xiao Jinshao said, "my son thought that Jiang Cheng, the official of Dali temple, was loyal and pure, courageous and careful, and his qualifications were enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    "As you said, Jiang Cheng will take the place of Jiang Yi as the Minister of Dali temple from now on."


    The emperor was smiling on the surface, but actually his eyes hidden behind the curtain were not smiling at all. He had never cared about his son before. He felt that he had firmly grasped him in his hand, but now he seemed to be out of control¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t pay attention to his eyes. It can be said that Xuecheng and his party changed many of his thoughts.


    When he was just reborn, he was full of resentment, just thinking about how to trample his enemies under his feet. His eyes and heart were full of calculation, and he didn''t feel happy or painful. It''s not too much to say that he was a walking corpse.


    But now, he has a new understanding. He has done a lot of things he didn''t do in his previous life, and he has seen a lot of scenery he didn''t see in his previous life.


    Now he doesn''t want to die with these monsters. He wants to live with his beloved!


    After the incident, the capital was calm for some time.


    Even the monsters in the palace didn''t come out.


    It seems that everything has melted with the ice and snow in winter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring blossoms, is a good season for outing.


    On the day of rest, Jun Yuwan got up early and made a set of fists in the yard. When she finished, Xiao Jinshao also finished.


    They sat at the table and had breakfast.


    "Your Highness seems to have grown a little higher recently."


    Jun Yu Wan compared with her idle hand. Before, the gap between her and Xiao Jin Shao was not very obvious. Now standing together, it is obvious that he is a head higher than himself.


    Xiao Jinshao put down the bowl, gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, looked at her hand and said with a smile, "after all, I''m three years older than you, and I can''t grow in vain, can I?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "yes. Is your highness going to greet the Empress Dowager later? "


    "Well, you''ll come with me, too. Last time the emperor''s grandmother talked about you."


    Jun Yu Wan stretched a stretch, did not refuse, "good, just to see how her body."


    They both arrived at the empress dowager, who had just finished her meal. Judging from their looks, it didn''t seem very good.


    But when she saw them, her muddy eyes lit up for a moment, "you''re here, sit down."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her anxiously: "the emperor''s grandmother didn''t have a good rest last night?"


    The Empress Dowager took Lianxiang''s tea and rinsed her mouth. Lianxiang said for her, "yes, my mother didn''t go to sleep until dawn last night. It''s not very refreshing. "


    The Empress Dowager patted her hand: "what can I say! It''s plain to worry about. It''s an old problem. "


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "if the Empress Dowager doesn''t say it, isn''t your highness more worried? I''ve learned from a great doctor since I was a child, but I know how to do it. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t dislike it, I can help you to have a look. "


    The Empress Dowager knew that she was good at medicine. After all, Xiao Jinshao''s health was so good that she contributed a lot.

 Chapter 220

    Lian Xiang also advised, "yes, madam, if you don''t like those old-fashioned doctors, let the little prince help you to have a look. You also know the little prince''s medical skills."


    The Empress Dowager hesitated for a moment and held out her hand. "Please help Yuqiong to have a look at the sad family, so that this one or two will not always talk about the sad family."


    Jun Yu Wan got up and went forward, and said with a smile, "where is the trouble? It''s my honor."


    The way she felt her pulse was very standard, and the Empress Dowager believed a lot.


    After burning incense, Jun Yuwan took back her hand and pondered for a moment, "the Empress Dowager is always silted up in the interior. She is worried and sick, and her liver is full of fire. I''ll give you some medicine to remove fire and reduce dryness, and then add calming incense. It''s good to recuperate for a period of time."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "OK, Lianxiang, go and get some paper and pen."


    Lianxiang answered and took a pen and paper. Junyuwan wrote a list of names of the drugs, and then changed a piece of paper to write the prescription of anshenxiang.


    "The first one is to recuperate the body, and the second one is the formula of soothing the nerves. It''s researched by Chen himself. It tastes more mild, has better effect, and is harmless to the body. The Empress Dowager will know when she tries it."


    "Well, I know."


    The Empress Dowager asked Lianxiang to put away the prescription.


    Turning his head, he said, "by the way, shao''er is now in Dali temple. He hasn''t been around in the palace for a long time. I don''t know."


    Xiao Jinshao asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s nothing. In three days'' time, your little uncle Huang will hold a flower appreciation banquet in biezhuang, a suburb of the city. He invited many aristocratic children and young ladies. He asked me to ask if you want to go."


    "The grandson can''t refuse uncle Huang''s kindness."


    The Empress Dowager caressed her hand and said, "I know that you and Yuqiong should go. Young people should relax when they should. Don''t stay in Dali Temple all day."


    "Grandson knows."


    After chatting with the Empress Dowager for a while, Xiao Jinshao and Junyu Wancai took leave.


    When the two left, the Empress Dowager looked at the two prescriptions on the table and waved to Lianxiang, "Lianxiang, go and take these two prescriptions to Dr. Liu of Taiyuan hospital."


    Lian Xiang wants to talk but stops: "Empress Dowager --"


    "Forget it, no, just follow this prescription."


    She was a little worried, but when she thought of shao''er''s relationship with Yu Qiong, she would do it by herself. If she let people know, it would be hard to avoid some bad things. She was afraid that the child would be uncomfortable.


    Forget it. She won''t really kill herself.


    Lianxiang took a look at the empress dowager, took the prescription and turned around.


    Old age, people love to think more, the little prince''s eyes clear, upright, a look is not that kind of evil people ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as they got back to the East Palace, the invitation from the little imperial uncle was sent. The words on the invitation were wild and uninhibited.


    Jun Yuwan took his share, pointed at the signature of the invitation, and said to Xiao Jinshao, "Your Highness, look at this word. It''s really the same as the temperament of the little emperor uncle."


    Xiao Jinshao took a good look at her: "Oh? What''s the disposition? Let''s hear it? "


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrows, playing with the invitation, red lips opened, only spit out a word, "wave."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned for a moment, and could not help laughing in a low voice. Looking at her serious little face, she itched, "you seem to have a deep prejudice against uncle Huang?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "no, I''m telling the truth."

 Chapter 221

    Xiao Jinshao closed the bronzing invitation with a smile, and then patted her head gently, "OK, you say wave is wave."


    Jun Yu Wan''s face is full of suspicions. What''s the meaning of this indulgent tone?


    She looks at Xiao Jinshao with inquiry. However, his eyes are extremely gentle. It seems that the snow that never melts all the year round suddenly turns into a pool of spring water. With infinite tenderness, he wants to drown people.


    Her heart suddenly jumped. This time, without waiting for two hundred and five reminders, she also knew that her heart was beating.


    Xiao Jinshao in her eyes suddenly close, two face to face, the body separated by a chair arm distance, looks a little too intimate.


    His low voice was changing towards the man''s voice line, with a kind of green sexy. If there was a breath like nothing, it would brush Jun Yuwan''s face, "Yuqiong, what are you looking at? Why are you blushing? "


    Jun Yu Wan was awakened by the general backward, "did not see anything, just feel that today''s highness is particularly good-looking."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t poke her, did he


    Jun Yu Wan nodded sincerely: "yes, yes."


    Then he turned his head and didn''t dare to look at it again. It''s a man who puzzles people. It''s a man who puzzles people!


    The rest of the day is very short, busy day is shorter.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Xiao Jinshao changed into a crescent white dress. It seemed that he was much more lively than before. He didn''t always wear a black robe, which was too dull.


    He didn''t bring any messy accessories, so he hung a jade pendant around his waist. There was nothing else.


    "Yufu, where''s the little prince?"


    He straightened his collar and asked casually.


    Yu Fu helped him bundle his hair and fixed it with a jade crown. "The little prince has been waiting for you at the door."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    When he strolled to the gate of the palace, he saw Jun Yuwan wearing a wide sleeve brocade robe with green bamboo leaves, and his ink hair was tied up with blue hair.


    I''m looking up at something right now.


    He stepped very lightly and quietly came to her back. "What are you looking at? So absorbed? "


    Jun Yu Wan was not frightened by him. At least he had learned martial arts, and his ear power was excellent. He knew as soon as he approached her.


    Listen to him to ask so, Jun Yu Wan extended a finger to point, "Your Highness saw the swallow over there?"


    Xiao Jin Shao followed her line of sight to have a look, two swallows twinkle and twinkle with each other.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Jun Yuwan


    She turned her head and looked at him in a word.


    Xiao Jinshao touched his nose, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan stretched out another hand. Xiao Jin Shao noticed that she also took a folding fan.


    "Your Highness, although it''s spring now, you''re still young. You can''t rush things."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. After reacting for a while, he realized what she was saying. With a black face, he bent his fingers and knocked on her clean forehead, "nonsense."


    Jun Yu Wan said, "I want your highness to see that the two swallows are flying so low. It''s mostly raining today. Who let you see how they feel? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s lips were closed awkwardly. As if nothing had happened, he said, "in that case, let''s go quickly. It won''t rain on the way. It''s still a long way from Uncle Huang''s biezhuang."


    With that, he turned and walked in front.


    Jun Yu Wan picks eyebrows and follows them with a smile.


    When they got out of the palace, they got into the carriage and went straight to the outskirts of Beijing.


    Xiao you''s biezhuang is built at the foot of the mountain, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    When they got out of the carriage, many people had already come to the door.

 Chapter 222

    As soon as the visitor showed up, a young man came up, "little man, see your highness, little prince. The prince said that if you two come, please go to the backyard directly. He has something for you."


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan look at each other and follow the boy.


    In the backyard, Xiao you was leaning on the railing to feed the fish. The fat Koi swam with his hands, but this bad guy only sprinkled a little every time and refused to give more.


    He was having a good time. When Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao came in, they just saw him put his hand into the water.


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help but say, "Wang Ye, are you going to fish a fish for us?"


    Hearing the news, Xiao you turned around and said with a smile, "koi is not delicious."


    He didn''t break the embarrassment of bad taste at all. He took back his hand and threw it at will.


    "Here, come and sit down."


    There is a small pavilion with a jar of things on the small table.


    Xiao Jinshao walked over and his nose moved. Does it taste familiar?


    His eyes fell on the table and hesitated, "is this Yuanqing?"


    Xiao you looked at him in surprise: "do you know? I only got it yesterday. "


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. We drank it a long time ago."


    Xiao you patted open the mud and poured a bowl for everyone. "I wanted to try it with you, but it was a waste of my kindness."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile, "we have understood the kindness of Uncle Huang."


    Xiao you is free and easy. He doesn''t take this matter seriously. "OK, come on, I''ll pour it all over. Let''s have a drink."


    He raised the bowl, Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao immediately followed, three bowls touched a ring, and then each drank.


    "It''s the same taste. It''s good."


    Jun Yu Wan''s aftertaste of emotion for a while, "but spring drink feel bad a little meaning."


    Xiao Jinshao agreed with the nod: "the lack of a little strong."


    Xiao you came to the interest, "so Yuanqing should be with snow?"


    "Enjoy the snow to the moon, another bowl of Yuanqing, wonderful!"


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes are bright.


    Xiao you unconsciously took a look at it more. "At a young age, he knows a lot."


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t go ahead? "


    Xiao Jinshao put down his bowl and looked at the water Pavilion in the backyard.


    Xiao you poured a cup for himself again, "people haven''t come together yet. When everyone arrives, it''s the same. Otherwise, one by one, it''s really troublesome to come and talk to me."


    So they''re not a problem?


    Jun Yu Wan Chong Xiao Jin Shao blinks.


    "It''s agreed to enjoy the flowers, but there seems to be no flowers to enjoy here?"


    Not to mention the flowers, there is no grass around here, and the trees have been pruned very neatly.


    Xiao you glanced at her: "what''s good in the yard? This flower is the most interesting in the wild. "


    "Come on, follow me. I''ll open your eyes."


    Xiao you gets up and leads the way. They follow him for no reason.


    All the way to the back door of biezhuang, Xiao you stepped out.


    Jun Yu Wan was immediately amazed by the scenery in front of him.


    In the distance, the green hills are rolling, and in the near, the sea of flowers is blooming.


    Xiao you said with satisfaction: "this kind of flower is called Yuerong. Its pistil is as thin as silk, its petal is big and thick, its color is like Jiaoyue, and its taste is fragrant and quiet. It''s the seed I got by chance. I thought I''d try to plant it, but I can''t live. Who knows it''s so big! "

 Chapter 223

    Xiao you''s tone with a touch of pride, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Xiao Jinshao is also not stingy praise way: "really good-looking."


    "Ah, why is it so fragrant here?"


    A slightly deliberate female voice rang out. Jun Yuwan looked back curiously. A group of young ladies came together, like a group of butterflies.


    The girl at the head was wearing a thin white skirt. Her clothes were flying and moving when she walked. With her beautiful appearance, it was not too much to say that she was gorgeous.


    Jun Yu Wan had never seen this man. He looked up and asked his royal highness: "Your Highness, do you know the girl in white?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "that''s the daughter of Dingguo government, song Zhiyin."


    "It turned out to be the lady of Dingguo government."


    Dingguo government has always been a neutral faction. It does not take part in the prince''s seizing the throne, but only does its own job. Therefore, over the years, it has been stable and has been in constant favor.


    The lady of Dingguo government walked in the front, and naturally she saw them. She walked to the front and saluted. She said from Rong Dafang, "I''ve seen your royal highness, King Xiaoyao and Marquis Anle."


    Xiao Jin Shao looks indifferent, "Song girls do not have to be polite."


    Song Zhiyin smiles: "Your Highness, Prince Xie."


    The ladies behind her stood up straight.


    Jun Yu Wan''s Mou Guang once swept, saw a person.


    Fang Du Ruo stands in the crowd, suddenly feels someone is looking at him, raises his head, coldly not Ding to the eyes of Jun Yu Wan, she Leng Leng.


    Why does the little prince look at himself?


    Last time in Anguo temple, he didn''t have a good attitude towards himself?


    But now this person is in the limelight, Fang duruo thought or don''t offend, so show Yan smile.


    Jun Yu Wan also returned her a smile, just smile of very false.


    Xiao Jin Shao Yu Guang saw it and said, "which girl did you see again?"


    If Fang Du''s identity is special, Jun Yu Wan is afraid that he will see and recall the sad past, so he reaches out his hand to cover his sight, "Your Highness, what''s good for you? Let''s see the flowers. "


    Xiao Jinshao felt the warm palm on his face and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Isn''t it for him to see? Which girl do you really like?


    At the thought of this possibility, his face became gloomy and dark in his eyes.


    Call the police immediately, "host, host! His royal highness, the dark value has suddenly risen


    Jun Yu Wan said: "I didn''t let him see Fang Du Ruo? How come the dark value has gone up? "


    "No, the data shows that his Highness the prince fluctuated when he was laughing and reached a new high after he covered his eyes."


    Smell speech, Jun jade Wan immediately put down a hand, seem to be scalded by his face the same.


    Xiao you looked at it funny, "what are you two doing? A child''s nature. "


    Jun Yuwan said, "I''m playing with your highness. Ha ha ha ha."


    Xiao game looked at them jokingly. Without much thought, he waved his hand to the ladies and said, "please, this piece has been sorted out. The ladies can walk around at will. There''s no need to be restrained."


    Then he went out the back door first.


    Song Zhiyin also followed him. On the other side, the young masters were also attracted.


    The crowd met and the scene became lively.


    Jun Yu Wan while people don''t pay attention, pull Xiao Jin Shao out of the door, ran away a little.


    "Your Highness, are you in a bad mood? What''s up? Tell me about it. "


    Xiao Jin Shao looks at her with a smile, eyes slightly pick up, there is a stock of unspeakable charm.

 Chapter 224

    His lips were filled with a smile of unknown significance. His eyes were deep and his long eyelashes drooped slightly. "Yuqiong, do you have someone you like?"


    Jun Yu Wan was asked, "Your Highness, why do you ask? I''m only eleven years old. What do you know about love? "


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled: "yes, you are still young. What do you know?"


    The voice at the end of the speech gradually fell down, but it seemed to be talking to myself.


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart jumped, a problem that he had been ignored or didn''t want to face came to the surface again. His highness, don''t you like her?


    "Your Highness, you --"


    "Brother, why are you standing here?"


    Xiao Jintang didn''t know when he came, and followed Xiao Jinming.


    Jun Yu Wan had no choice but to shut up and swallow the words that almost blurted out.


    Forget it. Let''s ask again when we have a chance. This is really not a place to talk.


    Xiao Jinshao just wasted an opportunity to show his heart. I don''t know when to wait next time.


    When he turned around, all kinds of emotions converged, "second brother, Shizi."


    Xiao Jinming''s eyes revolved around them. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something mysterious between them.


    "Why don''t you go there, big brother? The young masters are drinking and chanting poems over there. "


    Xiao Jintang pointed to the people in a circle not far away.


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile, "Yuqiong and I don''t like the excitement. Seeing that the flowers are just blooming here, we''ll come and have a look."


    "It''s nothing to do with us. It''s just a show."


    There is something in Xiao Jinming''s words.


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help but look at him a little more, "what''s the meaning of Shizi''s words?"


    Xiao Jinming leaned over and raised his chin to Xiao you in the crowd. "It''s said that his majesty forced the prince to hold this flower appreciation banquet. It''s obvious that the younger generation came to get together. In fact, he asked the prince to choose a princess from the ladies of the aristocratic family."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved: "is this really true?"


    Xiaojinming pick eyebrow, promote narrow look to xiaojintang, "this matter two his highness is the most clear."


    Xiao Jintang said with a low smile, "that''s true. I went to the imperial study to talk with my father about something that day, and I just heard that little emperor Shuhe was here


    He said that he would hold a flower appreciation banquet. If he really didn''t like it, he couldn''t force him. "


    Jun Yu Wan opened the folding fan and gently fanned it. "So it is. Wang Ye''s free and easy nature is probably suffocated after being detained in the capital for such a long time."


    Xiao Jintang said with a smile: "yes."


    The four finally returned to the crowd. After all, they came here to see people.


    While the princes were singing poems against each other, they wanted to show their faces in front of the prince and the second prince, while the young ladies gathered around the flowers in twos and threes to whisper.


    Xiao you himself ran to a corner, sat on the ground, holding a wine pot in his hand, looking at them with a smile in his eyes.


    There was a sound of footwork behind him. He didn''t turn his head back. He raised the bottle and raised his head. The line from chin to neck was very beautiful. A drop of wine slowly slid down his chin.


    Looking at this scene, the visitor couldn''t help sipping his lips.


    Xiao you didn''t care about licking his lips, "what''s the matter?"


    A white slender hand stretched out, "Lord, your skirt is wet."


    Xiao you looked down and saw that a lifelike peach blossom was embroidered on the handkerchief.


    He picked pick eyebrow, side face, "Miss Song, this is not good?"


    Song Zhiyin''s face slightly changed, "Lord, I have no other meaning."

 Chapter 225

    Xiao you didn''t answer. He said with a smile, "if you don''t, I don''t mean anything else. Miss Song, you''d better go and play with other girls. If you are alone, it''s always bad for your reputation."


    Song Zhiyin was embarrassed and tightened his handkerchief. He slowly took it back. "Does the Lord like a woman?"


    Xiao you narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head: "no, if I do have one, I will marry him back for the first time, so as not to be missed and talked about by my brother."


    When song Zhiyin heard him finish, he didn''t know whether he was relieved or even worse.


    "Since the Lord doesn''t have a woman he likes, I still have a chance, right?"


    Xiao you shakes the wine pot in his hand, props up one leg, props one hand on his leg, and looks at her with his chin. In the fox''s eyes, he says, "why do you cling to me? In your capacity, what kind of people do you want to marry? "


    Song Zhiyin shakes his head, his eyes are slightly red, but his eyes are very firm. "Wang Ye has many noble people and forgets things. I probably don''t remember them for a long time, but I''ve kept them in my mind for so many years. I haven''t forgotten them for a moment, and now they have become obsessions."


    Xiao you picked his eyebrows and said curiously, "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    Song Zhiyin''s face improved a little, thinking of the past, and with a bit of tenderness, "that was when I was five years old. I was just in time for the Lantern Festival in the capital. I got separated from my servant by accident, and was almost carried away. It was the Lord who stopped the villain and saved me. At that time, I cried all the time. In order to coax me, the Lord bought me a rabbit lamp and said that I cried like a little rabbit. "


    Xiao you was stunned, as if in the depths of his memory, there was such a thing. At that time, he did it easily, but he didn''t expect to be remembered until today.


    "Does the Lord remember?"


    Xiao you dropped his eyes, "no, it''s been too long. I don''t remember."


    The light in Song Zhiyin''s eyes gradually faded. She pursed her lips. Although she was not reconciled, it was meaningless to stay here. She was disgusting. She took a deep breath and blessed her body slightly. "In this case, the Zhiyin is abrupt. Don''t blame him. Zhiyin will leave now."


    Xiao you did not speak, quietly watching her leave, some things are in the past is the past, some feelings, no is not, forced not to come.


    With a sneer, he lifted the jug and drank it down.


    The party lasted until sunset, because Xiao you didn''t pay attention to the rules, and all the activities were voluntary, so everyone had a good time.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan left after a walk. They had other things to do. They really didn''t have the heart to play here.


    When they returned to Dali temple, they met Jiang Cheng, who was drunk.


    His feet fluttered, but his eyes were very bright, as if he had drunk too much and still kept a sense of lucidity.


    His friends helped the people back, and when they saw Xiao Jinshao asking for a salute one after another, Xiao Jinshao raised his hand: "it''s a pleasure to be promoted, but also pay attention not to drink too much."


    He and Jun Yu Wan turned and entered Dali temple.


    Recently, the dark guards found something. Following this clue, they really found something new.


    The Guifeng clan used to be a tribe on the Dayan border. They have lived in the mountains for a long time, so they don''t communicate with outsiders easily, so they have little information. However, as long as they exist, they will leave traces.


    The dark guards found the place where the ghost wind clan once lived, where they found some secretaries left by the ghost wind clan.

 Chapter 226

    Guifeng people used to live in the deep mountains in the west of Dayan for a long time. The villagers at the foot of the mountain would occasionally see them and they would go down the mountain to buy. However, they were generally reluctant to communicate with outsiders and were eccentric.


    The most special thing about them is the self-made poison, which can not be prevented. It can not only kill the dead, but also kill the invisible.


    No one cared about them until the end of the late emperor, when the new leader of Guifeng clan succeeded to the throne, everything was different.


    The new leader of Guifeng clan is ambitious and can swallow the sky. He is no longer satisfied with enclosure autonomy. He wants more rights!


    In his impression, the ghost wind clan is the most powerful, the closest race to God, and should be the highest ruler in the world.


    But he is gifted and highly accomplished in the field of poisonous insects. He has developed a kind of poisonous insects, which can be planted in people''s bodies to stimulate their potential and obtain the supreme power!


    Relying on this kind of poison, he controlled a village around him and made all the men, women, old and young in the village into so-called magic soldiers. Then he attacked the nearest city. The comfortable garrison was caught off guard. When he reacted, he was not the opponent of these magic soldiers at all and was defeated quickly.


    So the people of this city made the same mistake.


    When the news came back to the capital, the government and the public were all shocked and angry. The late emperor sent a large army to wipe out the ghost wind clan.


    After that, Xiao Ling won a great victory, and had a high prestige in the hearts of the people. On the day when the class teacher returned to the court, he was granted the crown prince, and finally ascended the throne.


    Jun Yuwan looked at the secret letter sent back by the dark guard and frowned, "but it''s still not clear in the middle. How did the emperor defeat those magic soldiers and how the ghost wind clan destroyed the clan


    Xiao Jinshao ponders silently. It''s obvious that this matter has been wiped away. What he can do is so clean that he can''t find any clue. Except for the emperor, he doesn''t want to do what he wants.


    All clues are broken here. The truth is hidden behind the fog, but they can''t see the whole picture.


    However, Xiao Jinshao had a hunch that as long as he knew the history of Guifeng clan, everything would be solved.


    "If you continue to investigate, I don''t think it''s over yet. Since the Guifeng clan has not been exterminated, I''m afraid they won''t shrink all the time according to their character. Now that they are silent, I''m afraid there is a bigger conspiracy."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded deeply.


    "Is there any progress in the affairs of the queen mother?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "there''s no progress, the people who knew that year have been dealt with."


    Xiao Jinshao knew it would be like this, but he was not disappointed.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Let''s go back and have a rest first. I''ve been busy all day. Are you tired?"


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at the sky. It''s too late. She stood up and stretched out. "It''s OK. It''s really a little tired. Let''s go, your highness."


    "Good."


    The next day when Xiao Jinshao went to the imperial study, Xiao you was being scolded inside.


    The emperor glared angrily, "you say you, I''m kind enough to let you have a flower feast and meet the girls of different families. What''s the result? You don''t even know who you''ve been to? "


    Xiao you said with a smile: "brother Huang has wronged my younger brother. Yesterday, all the ladies from Dingguo government and Anguo government went."


    "What else?"


    Xiao you said, "what else? There are too many people. I don''t remember. "


    "You


    The emperor angrily picked up the seal and was about to throw it at him. Xiao you quickly stepped back: "brother, calm down!"

 Chapter 227

    The emperor stood up, pointed to his nose and said, "calm down? You''ve been wandering around for so many years. I don''t have much control over you just because you''re a child. But now that you''re twenty, you''re really a royal family. How can you be so old that you can''t get married? "


    Xiao you knew that he was wrong and touched his nose. "Don''t you want to marry someone you like? If it''s not for love, what''s the point of getting married and being respectful every day? Brother Huang, shouldn''t you understand my brother best? "


    The emperor was stunned. His anger was blocked and his choking heart ached.


    Yes, I''m not a typical person. I''m very miserable every day when I marry a wife I don''t like.


    Now Xiao you moved out such a reason, he really has no way to refute.


    Choked a stomach gas, and no way to send out, the emperor sat down helplessly, "OK, you don''t want to even, this kind of thing has to be your love I would like to be good, you go down."


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll leave."


    Xiao you bows down.


    When he said that, his royal highness had already left.


    His mother''s affairs have always been a thorn in his heart, which was suddenly pulled out. His heart was full of pain, and he couldn''t restrain his emotions, so he left, anyway, there was nothing serious.


    After Xiao you came out, he just asked the Empress Dowager for a treat, and then said these things again. The Empress Dowager waved her hand absently and let him make his own decision.


    When the goal was achieved, Xiao you was relieved and went out to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Cheng raised his head in front of the case and looked out of the window. It was too late. It was time to go to the Yamen.


    When he had cleaned up the things on the table, one of his colleagues knocked on the door. "Jiang Cheng, haven''t you gone yet?"


    "I''ve just finished with what I''ve got and I''m leaving. What''s the matter?"


    He went to open the door and found several people standing at the door.


    "It''s OK. We''re going to have a drink in the moon Pavilion. We just passed by you. I saw that you''re still on. I know you haven''t left. By the way, would you like to have a drink together?"


    Jiang Cheng: "the moon pavilion?"


    "Yes, the one who congratulated you on your promotion."


    Jiang Cheng didn''t know what he thought of. His ears were slightly hot. "OK, I''ll go too."


    "Let''s go. You''ve been tired all day. Take a rest. Don''t work too hard."


    Jiang Cheng was held on the shoulder. He was not used to it, but he didn''t hide it. After all, everyone was colleagues, and he was not good enough to be too independent.


    Stiff smile, "no, prince his highness trust me, I want to work hard, can''t give your highness disgrace."


    "That''s true. You should really thank your Highness the prince. You''ve been promoted many levels all at once."


    Just say words, Jun jade Wan is carrying a food box to come in from outside, two square people hit to face.


    Jiang Cheng immediately saluted: "Little Wang Ye."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at them: "go out for recreation?"


    Jiang Cheng''s face was slightly red, and a man beside him said, "yes, I''m tired all day. Go out and relax. Don''t worry. I won''t go too far!"


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand, with a look of "I know", and said, "there are no rules in this court, saying that officials can''t go to Hualou. You should be careful and go."


    "Oh, thank you, Little Wang Ye. Take your time, Little Wang Ye!"


    The party went out in high spirits.


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head with a smile.


    Jiang Cheng was also relieved.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the moon Pavilion opened to welcome guests, and the red lanterns hung high at the gate.

 Chapter 228

    There is no procuress at the gate to welcome and solicit guests in the moon Pavilion, which is very fresh and refined in the flower building.


    The decoration inside is also very elegant. The women who come and go are very light but not frivolous. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary restaurants.


    Jiang Cheng and his colleagues went to the elegant room on the second floor. It was more quiet here.


    "What would you like to drink?" she said with a smile? Who will accompany you? "


    People were all talking about ordering. When people around Jiang Cheng saw that he didn''t speak, they poked him, "Jiang Sicheng, what would you like to eat?"


    Jiang Cheng said to himself, "all right. If you have any special dishes here, just the last one."


    The girl in pink replied, "well, which girl do you like?"


    She took a book full of flowers from the cabinet and spread it out on the table. "This is the book of thirty-six immortals in the moon Pavilion. Please have a look."


    Thinking of the woman in green he met last time, Jiang Cheng asked with embarrassment, "do you have a girl in green who is good at playing Jade Flute and is very delicate?"


    The woman in pink thought for a moment and said with a smile, "is that Miss Pinglu


    Only one-sided relationship, where to know the name of others?


    Jiang Cheng was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the woman in pink could look at her eyes. She was very lucky. "Go to the slave''s house, Miss Pinglu. Please come and have a look."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Chengke.


    When the girl in pink went out, people around began to joke, "OK, Mr. Jiang, do you have a date?"


    "Pinglu? I know her. She really plays flutes well. She is a performer, but she doesn''t sell herself. It seems that many noble people like her, but she doesn''t sell them all the time. "


    Jiang Cheng''s impression of Pinglu is better after listening to him.


    Soon, the door of Yajian was knocked.


    Jiang Cheng''s heart jumped and looked up. The door opened and a young woman in a green Luo skirt came in. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''m Pinglu."


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes light up. It turns out that she is Ping Lu.


    "Pinglu is very polite. Come in. We, Mr. Jiang, are waiting for you very much."


    Pinglu said with a smile, "in that case, the slave family should punish themselves for three cups first."


    Then he went to pour the wine. Jiang Yilian said: "no, Miss Pinglu doesn''t have to be like this. Last time I heard the girl''s jade flute by chance, it was amazing. Today I wonder if I have a chance to listen to it again..."


    Said, he was embarrassed, this words how to listen to all strange, can''t go on.


    Pinglu laughs at his shyness and walks to one side to sit down. "It''s Pinglu''s honor to be favored by adults. Adults like it. Pinglu plays a song for adults."


    She took off the jade flute hanging on her waist, put it on her lips, pressed the hole of the flute, and began to blow. The sound of the flute was quiet, high and low, like a cloud over a hill, like a fish into a stream.


    All of you are so intoxicated that at the end of the song, you can''t come back for a long time.


    "I''m afraid there''s no one in Beijing with Pinglu''s jade flute."


    "Good!"


    The crowd applauded.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes fall on Ping Lu. They look at each other casually. Ping Lu smiles slowly. Jiang Yi''s face turns red immediately.


    My colleagues saw it and joked, "Mr. Jiang, do you think so? Why? Why are you blushing when you listen to this song? "


    Jiang Cheng bowed his head, "no, I just drank some wine, a little bit on top."


    Pinglu covers her mouth and laughs.

 Chapter 229

    Since then, Jiang Cheng has often sat in the lower Yamen and later the moon Pavilion, sometimes with his colleagues, sometimes by himself.


    Today, he came again. It was the same Yajian. He ordered Pinglu.


    When Pinglu came in, she couldn''t help laughing: "how come adults are always alone recently?"


    Jiang Cheng is somewhat restrained, "they are all busy, I am more idle."


    "What does the Lord want to hear today?"


    Jiang Cheng''s hands tightened under the table. "Girls just choose what they are good at. I like them all."


    Pinglu takes a look at him and realizes something. She doesn''t speak. She sits down, tries the audition, and then starts to play.


    This time the tune is different from the past, quite touching.


    Listening, Jiang Cheng feels more and more filled with emotion. His eyes gradually change when he looks at Pinglu. All the feelings he thinks are hidden come out from the corner of his eyes.


    Ping Lu accidentally raised her head and fell in love with the infinite tenderness.


    She put down the flute, got up and came over, "my Lord."


    She sat down opposite Jiang Cheng, raised her slender hand, picked up the white porcelain wine pot, poured a glass of wine, and then handed it to Jiang Cheng, "does it seem that you have something on your mind?"


    Jiang Cheng swallowed his saliva and said, "I have something on my mind. I don''t know if I should say it."


    Pinglu held her cheek in one hand and said with a smile, "if you want to speak, Pinglu will listen. If you don''t want to speak, Pinglu just doesn''t know."


    Jiang Cheng drank it all, and the wine emboldened him. His face was slightly red, but his eyes were firm.


    "Actually, I''ve been happy with the girl for a long time."


    Maybe it''s really been held for a long time. As soon as he opened his head, he couldn''t stop. He reached out and held the hand on Pinglu''s desk. His eyes were burning. "Pinglu, will you come with me? I will marry you


    Pinglu smiles and says, "don''t make fun of me, my Lord. Pinglu has a cheap life. How can you like it?"


    Then he would draw back his hand.


    Jiang Cheng saw this and held it more tightly. "Why isn''t it worth it? In my eyes, you are no different from other good women. I''ll treat you well. I''ll carry a big sedan chair and marry a fair wife. I won''t let people despise you! "


    It''s impossible for such a young and handsome person to say this without heart.


    Pinglu looked at him seriously, "is it really not drunken nonsense?"


    Jiang Cheng swore to heaven: "every sentence I said today comes from the bottom of my heart. If one of them deceives you, it will be thunderstruck by heaven!"


    Ping Lu was so surprised that she got up and covered his mouth. She frowned and said, "my Lord, how can you say such unlucky words?"


    They were so close that Jiang Cheng looked at her crazily, "do you believe me?"


    Pinglu let go, a little shy, "I believe... But my Lord, I have a lot of money to redeem myself. I''m afraid you''re going to ruin your family. It''s not worth it."


    "First of all, I''ve saved a lot of money myself."


    Jiang Cheng is so excited that she can''t help herself. It seems that Pinglu is not merciless to herself!


    Pinglu pursed her lips, saying: "although I''m not Huakui, and I''m the last of the thirty-six immortals, I need five hundred taels of silver to redeem myself."


    Five hundred Liang is not a small sum for a newly appointed Si Cheng.


    He only has more than 100 Liang in his hand now.


    Jiang Cheng holds Ping Lu in both hands and his eyes are firm. "Ping Lu, I don''t have so much money now, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to save money. Are you willing to wait for me?"


    Pinglu saw that he didn''t shrink back and was slightly moved. "I have some savings over the years, about 300 Liang. I''m willing to wait. We can always get enough together."

 Chapter 230

    In the morning, there was a lot of birdsong, which made Jun Yuwan unable to sleep. Now she has moved out of the east palace. Because the house of marquis Anle has been repaired, she lives in it now.


    Here are all her own people. On the surface, she is the slave she bought. In fact, they are all arranged in advance. In this way, it is logical to put her own people on the surface.


    Yesterday, pingxiu, who was busy, insisted on going out to buy a parrot. He said it was so lively and popular.


    Jun Yu Wan buries his head in the pillow and wants to go out and strip the hairy parrot!


    "Dinner! ate! The devil is up to eat


    Jun Yuwan


    What a dog! What''s the matter with this parrot keeper?


    "I''m eating! If you don''t get up again, I''ll smoke you! "


    Jun Yu Wan angry from the heart, "Teng" sat up, angrily out of bed, opened the door and looked at the birdcage under the eaves, "you say one more word, I''ll stew parrot today!"


    The parrot cocked its head. It didn''t know what the short human was talking about.


    It flapped its wings, tilted its head, combed its hair, ignored her, bird''s contempt.


    Jun Yu Wan Qi rolled up his sleeve.


    Ping Xiu was just passing by. Seeing this man''s fierce momentum, he quickly stepped forward: "little prince, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan was even more angry when he saw him! Where did you buy such a thing? Ah? If you open your mouth, you''ll be dead! "


    The parrot suddenly turned back and said excitedly: "ghost! No! "


    Ping Xiu, Jun Yuwan


    "Don''t stop me, I have to stew it today!"


    Jun Yu Wan went up to get enough of the birdcage. Ping Xiu quickly protected the birdcage behind him. "Don''t be angry, my subordinates will take it away for reeducation, and send it back when you''re ready!"


    He quickly took off the bird cage and walked like flying in his hand.


    Jun Yu Wan grinds his teeth in situ and turns back to change clothes.


    After getting up early in the morning, she decided to cook something delicious for her royal highness.


    Looking at her busy, she said curiously, "host, do you feel more and more virtuous?"


    Jun Yu Wan kneaded his face, "is that right? Don''t I always get into the hall and get out of the kitchen? "


    Ignoring her narcissism, 250 calmly analyzed: "it''s not that the data shows that you pay more attention to your highness than any previous task."


    Jun jade Wan hand meal, "have?"


    "Yes."


    Two hundred fifty cent affirmation, Jun jade Wan just smile, "perhaps, who let him most pitiful."


    Two hundred and five didn''t make any more noise. Maybe they accepted this setting.


    There were few people in Dali temple in the morning, only yamen servants came and went.


    Seeing Junyu Wan carrying a food box, they said hello with a smile, "Little Wang Ye is coming to send food to your highness again?"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "yes, your highness is not in good health. I''m not used to other people''s food. I''ll make some when I have time."


    "Your Highness is blessed with good luck!"


    Jun Yuwan went straight to Xiao Jinshao''s study. Sure enough, he was buried behind the desk. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was so fascinated.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to eat."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head and looked at the approaching Jun Yuwan. He couldn''t help frowning, "didn''t you have a good rest? How come you don''t look energetic? "


    Jun Yu Wan put down his food box and brought out the same thing. He yawned uncontrollably. "Don''t mention it. Ping Xiu didn''t know where he got a parrot. Good guy, he told me to get up early in the morning to eat."

 Chapter 231

    Xiao Jinshao imagined the picture and thought it was quite interesting. He bent his lips, took Jun Yuwan and drank chicken soup, "and then?"


    He asked carelessly, Jun Yuwan didn''t pay attention to him, "then? And he calls me dead. "


    "Poof - cough, cough!"


    Xiao Jinshao spat out a mouthful of chicken soup and coughed like hell.


    Jun Yu Wan immediately gave him Shun Qi, patted on his back, looked at his face better, this way: "how so careless?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her plaintively, took a sip of tea and said, "blame me?"


    Jun jade Wan a face serious, "no, strange parrot."


    Xiao Jinshao helplessly pointed to the opposite chair, "sit down and eat together."


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t refuse. She didn''t eat yet.


    Rich and delicious breakfast can make people feel happy.


    After they finished eating, they were obviously in better shape.


    "Your Highness, do you want to talk to the emperor?"


    "Say what?"


    Xiao Jinshao arranges the files at hand, and Wen Yan raises her eyes to take a look at her.


    "I want you to live in the house of marquis Anle!"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t expect that.


    "Living in the East Palace, although it''s all my own now, it''s not safe in the palace after all, and there are many restrictions. It''s different when we come to my house. It''s very convenient for us to do anything."


    She has bright eyes, obviously thinking for a long time.


    "It''s convenient, but can father agree? He wants to see me every day. "


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "some things don''t need him to be willing, as long as you can nod. If you can''t bear the burden and fall ill, I''ll put forward this request, and the emperor can''t refuse it."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "good idea, when to act?"


    Jun Yu Wan drew a circle on the table, "tomorrow."


    They agreed on a good plan, Jun Yu Wan carrying a box to go back to the house, the result at the door and met Jiang Cheng, "what a coincidence, Jiang Sicheng, just come?"


    Jiang Cheng was a little cramped, and his eyes dodged. "Yes, I overslept. It''s a real gaffe."


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly, didn''t say anything, "it''s not too late, go in quickly. I''ll go first


    "Take your time, little prince."


    Jiang chengmu sent Jun Yuwan away with a little relief. Fortunately, the little prince has a good temper and doesn''t like to meddle in his business.


    He doesn''t like to meddle in the affairs of the little prince, turned into an alley, let the dark Wei to check him.


    Tianyi doesn''t understand: "does little Wang ye think he is unreliable?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "no, I just think his recent state is a little strange."


    If there is nothing, why do you dodge?


    It''s obviously a little guilty.


    "I have checked his details before and confirmed that there is no problem. That''s why I brought him up. What I worry about is not whether he has been bribed, but whether he will fall into any trap."


    One day, when she mentioned it, she thought it was wrong. She said, "I''ll check it."


    "Well, be careful."


    The day quickly disappears, Jun Yu Wan calmly walks the path back to an''er Hou Fu.


    Tianyi first followed Jiang Cheng. During the day, everything was normal in Dali temple, but occasionally he was in a daze, with an expression that Tianyi couldn''t understand.


    He felt more and more that this man was not normal.


    Until the evening when he went to the yamen, he went to the largest flower Pavilion in the capital, the moon Pavilion.


    Tianyi squats on the roof and frowns. The moon Pavilion is not cheap. Does Jiang Cheng seem to be a frequent visitor?

 Chapter 232

    His heart became more and more confused. Tianyi lurked and did not move. He carefully observed the structure of the moon Pavilion. There was no good foothold in front of him. He got up, turned around, and finally slipped in through an open small window in the backyard.


    There was no one in the room. As soon as the day came in, I decided to change the room quickly. Suddenly I heard the footsteps outside the door.


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Tianyi looks up and turns over on the beam decisively.


    "Well, what did you say just now? Do you see the Minister of Dali temple again? "


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s so young and handsome. How easy to recognize! I saw him as soon as he came in


    "Why does he always come? Isn''t he the most upright and selfless


    The door opened, and the two girls came in one after the other.


    "Look what you said! Being an official means being an official. Is there no entertainment for others? The public is the public and the private is the private. We can''t mix them up! "


    "That''s what I said. But... Did he take a fancy to any girl? "


    One day in the above quietly listening, secretly put this matter in mind.


    Does Jiang Cheng seem to have a crush on the girl in the moon pavilion? That makes sense.


    "You don''t know?"


    "What do you know? Is that true? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that he and Pinglu have a private life?"


    After that, they just said some gossip, and there was not much useful news. Tianyi remembered the name of Pinglu, and slipped out when they didn''t pay attention.


    Jiang Cheng doesn''t know that he has been targeted. He goes to Pinglu''s room and listens to Pinglu playing the flute. He paints for her.


    When the last stroke was finished, Jiang Yi was relieved. Pinglu looked at it and said with a smile, "is this me? Is it that good? "


    Jiang Cheng turned his head and said, "this is you. You are so beautiful in my heart."


    Ping Lu covered her lips with a smile. "You wait. I have something for you."


    Then she turned and entered the inner room. A moment later, she came back with a silk handkerchief, white, with two lines on it.


    Jiang Cheng then took a look, embroidered above is - if the two feelings for a long time, and not in the morning and evening.


    He was so excited that he said: "Ping''er, don''t worry, we will soon be able to save enough money for you. Then we can be together all the time."


    Pinglu nodded, "I naturally believe you. I can afford to wait."


    With pity in his eyes, Jiang Cheng held people in his arms.


    Is the night, the day returned to an''er Hou Fu and told the matter to Jun Yu Wan.


    "You mean that he has a crush on a woman in the moon Pavilion, Pinglu?"


    Tian nodded, "that''s what the two servant girls said. Later, they went to inquire about it. It was true that there was such a person. Besides, I waited outside until it was dark. Jiang Cheng came out from inside and took out a handkerchief when he went to a place where there was no one."


    Jun Yu Wan listened quietly and thought, "maybe I think too much, I always feel uneasy. If I just like a woman, it doesn''t matter... Forget it, you keep staring at me, and tell me what you find."


    "Yes," he said


    The next morning, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the ministers below, and found that there was no one, "where''s the prince?"


    Everyone looks at each other. I don''t know.


    Jun Yuwan stepped out and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, your Royal Highness has been working hard for days. He was cold yesterday and hot this morning. He specially asked me to tell his majesty that he can''t come today."

 Chapter 233

    As soon as the words came out, there was a whisper in the court.


    The emperor frowned: "how can I catch cold? How do people around you serve? "


    Jun Yuwan: "last night his royal highness was reading the files in Dali temple. He missed the time. When he came back to the palace, he almost didn''t come in. After a cold wind outside, he fell ill. Maybe he was tired of running back and forth every day."


    Her voice fell, and immediately someone climbed along the pole, "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince goes out early and comes back late every day. Dali temple is still a little far away from the Imperial Palace, so it''s really hard."


    "Yes, it''s not convenient to go back and forth."


    The emperor listen to, in the heart thousands of turns, really sick, or false? If not, what is the purpose?


    It should be true. If you pretend to be ill and send a doctor to see it, it will show you. It should not be. Is it really ill?


    He is still in this conjecture, the gentleman jade Wan opened his mouth, "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion."


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "The imperial palace is far away from the Dali temple. Your highness is the earliest to go and the latest to go every day. It will take a lot of time on the way. If there is anything urgent, it''s too late... It happens that my highness''s residence is close to the Dali temple, so it''s better to let him stay in my residence for the time being. Anyway, there are no female dependents in my residence, so I don''t need to avoid it."


    Jun Yu Wan said reasonable, the emperor can not find a time to refute the place, "however, this will not affect you?"


    Jun Yu Wan knelt down and said, "I''m willing to share my worries for the prince."


    "Your Majesty, it''s good for you to have a heart. It''s better to help him. After all, your Highness''s body is more important."


    Left meet sew needle, saw Jun jade Wan one eye.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, "well, let the prince stay in the house of marquis Anle for a while. If he discusses marriage in the future, he will go back to the east palace."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "I''ll ask Dr. Zhang to come back with you and show it to the prince. I don''t have to rush to Dali Temple recently to have a good rest."


    The emperor waved his hand, and Jun Yuwan was grateful.


    So naturally, his royal highness moved to the house of marquis Anle, and the people from the East Palace also followed him.


    When they came to Qingyuan and Qinghe, pingxiu took people to see his parrot. In Anle Hou''s house, no one could appreciate the unfortunate guy with green hair. He was suffocated.


    Once he was so bored that he called his elder brother Pinglan. The bird really didn''t know what fear was. Opening his mouth to Pinglan was a "ghost", "killer", "bear"


    Ping Lan''s expressionless look, almost didn''t start to pull up its hair!


    Ping Xiu ran away with the birdcage.


    Ping LAN warned him, "call me again next time with such boring things. Don''t blame me for throwing you back to rebuild it."


    Since then, he has completely stopped thinking.


    When his highness moved in, his face was pale, and he looked very sick. Jun Yuwan helped the man into the house.


    However, the common people in the past still saw it, and quietly praised it. His highness is too diligent. He was good before, but now he is exhausted!


    When the guard saw that everything had been moved, he closed the gate.


    The prince, who was still sick, straightened up in an instant and was in great spirits.


    Jun Yu Wan looked funny, "Your Highness, this acting skill is more and more exquisite."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "what skill?"


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips, "ah? Nothing. Let''s go. Where do you want to live? I''ve sorted out the main room. Where does your highness live? "


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she began to dodge again, and he was puzzled.

 Chapter 234

    It seems that this kind of strange words is not the first time


    Xiao Jinshao frowned.


    "Your Highness? What do you think? Where are you going to live? "


    Plain white hands in front of his eyes swaying, Xiao Jinshao subconsciously reached out and grasped, holding in his hand, "I live in the main house, where do you live?"


    "I live next to you!"


    She reached out and pointed. "See? The main room on the left is open to the one next to it. There is a door in the room to go back and forth. I designed it myself. "


    "Well, it''s good."


    So you can have a visit in the middle of the night


    His royal highness thought pure.


    When he came into the room, he found that there was a door on the wall of the outer room. When he opened it, there was another outer room. The structure of the two rooms was similar.


    "That''s the decision. You live on the right and I live on the left." Xiao Jinshao decided.


    "Well, let them move in later. I have something to tell you."


    Jun Yu Wan went to the table and sat down, "Your Highness, have you found that Jiang Cheng is a little different recently?"


    Xiao Jinshao also sat down, "not the same? I haven''t seen him much recently. I haven''t noticed. What do you find? "


    "It''s not a discovery. It''s just that he seems to have a crush on a girl in the moon Pavilion..."


    Jun Yu Wan said the result of the investigation of day one again, two people both fell into meditation.


    Xiao Jinshao rubbed the pattern on the teacup with his fingers and said thoughtfully, "it''s nothing."


    "It''s true, so I let Tianyi keep an eye on it. If there''s anything, I can know it at the first time."


    "Well, you''ve been very considerate."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her with soft eyebrows.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips. She didn''t really hear this kind of words in her heart before, but today she didn''t know what was going on. Looking at his serious appearance, she really felt the joy of being praised.


    "Well, your highness is flattered. Are you hungry? I''ll get lunch in the kitchen. "


    Then she got up and left quickly.


    Xiao Jinshao picked his eyebrows, looked down at the tea in the cup, and murmured: "it seems to be a little enlightened..."


    From then on, his royal highness bid farewell to the miserable days of running at both ends of the palace of Dali temple and formally lived in his sweetheart''s home.


    Spring is always short. By the end of May, the weather is getting hot, but it doesn''t rain much in Dayan.


    This can be sad to the people. Spring rain is as expensive as oil. A thorough rain indicates a good harvest in a year. However, there is no rain this year, which is obviously an ominous sign.


    Some discordant voices began to appear among the people.


    The memorial flew to the imperial study like snow flakes, and the emperor was also worried.


    In the dead of night, he was still sitting in the imperial study, tired and leaning on the Dragon chair, pinching his eyebrows.


    A room is quiet, only the lights explode, making a weak sound.


    Outside the imperial study, the imperial concubine came with a food box in her hand.


    As soon as Sood saw her coming, he quickly went up to meet her, "why did the empress come at this time?"


    The imperial concubine gently smile: "Your Majesty is sleeping?"


    "Oh, where can I? Recently, the emperor is so worried that he can''t sleep. He''s already haggard. "


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes and said, "Alas, this kind of thing is too urgent... I have boiled some tonic Soup for your majesty."


    "Lady, please --"


    Sood opened the door respectfully.


    The imperial concubine walked in gently.


    Looking at the man sitting on the Dragon chair, his face was haggard and his eyes were blue. It can be seen that he didn''t have a good rest recently.

 Chapter 235

    The handsome face of the past is no longer, and the white hair can be seen on the temples.


    This once high spirited prince was finally smoothed by the years, and became old and sad.


    The imperial concubine thought, and the empty hand touched her still smooth and tight face. Fortunately, she was still young.


    The emperor listened to the approaching footsteps, slowly opened his eyes, and saw that it was his concubine. His face looked better. "So late, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Your Majesty hasn''t set foot in the harem for several days. She sleeps in the imperial study day by day. My concubine loves your body and can''t sleep. She specially stewed some soup for your majesty to drink while it''s hot."


    Then she put the food box on the table, opened the lid, and the delicious smell of chicken soup floated out in an instant.


    The emperor''s stomach growled.


    He coughed a little embarrassed, "cough... A little hungry."


    The imperial concubine covered her lips with a smile: "that''s just right. Your majesty, please have a taste."


    She took out the cup and handed it to the emperor with a spoon.


    The emperor scooped a spoonful, blew and drank, "well, it''s delicious, it''s still the same taste."


    "Come on, sit down."


    He patted the empty position of the Dragon chair.


    The imperial concubine was not polite to him. She sat down and leaned on his shoulder. "Your Majesty has worked hard."


    The emperor put down his spoon and sighed, "there''s no way. I''m the emperor. If I sit on the land, I have to be responsible for these people."


    "Well, I know, but don''t be too tired, your majesty. Some less important things should be done by the people below."


    The emperor touched her hair and said in a soft voice, "isn''t there something special now? The people at the bottom can''t do it."


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine straightened up and said, "isn''t it rain free? It''s simple. Your majesty opens an altar to worship heaven. It''s just a formality. The people won''t say anything at that time. "


    The emperor''s eyes brightened, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? What a good idea, Princess


    The imperial concubine glanced at him: "Your Majesty didn''t think of it, just didn''t think of how to do it."


    "I didn''t tease you. I didn''t expect it."


    He pinched his eyebrows. "Maybe I''m too tired recently, and my head is in chaos."


    Before his voice fell, he felt the pressure coming from his head, and the force was moderate, which relieved his headache.


    "Can I help your majesty relax and then go back to sleep?"


    The emperor leaned back, "OK, listen to Princess Ai."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the emperor went out to court from Yunfu palace, and proposed the matter of offering sacrifices to heaven in the early court. The ministers discussed for a while and agreed to this method.


    After all, the wind and rain are not controlled by human power. If nothing is done, the people will be in turmoil. It''s better to hold a ceremony to pacify the people.


    So the early dynasty became to discuss how to hold the ceremony.


    "Your Majesty, this matter should be sponsored by the Ministry of rites. The national teacher is too old to travel. It''s time to choose another one."


    The right prime minister suggested.


    Zuo Xiang glanced at him: "although the national teacher is old, he has a good reputation. He suddenly changes people and is hard to convince the public."


    "What do you say? The national teachers are too old to go out. If there''s something wrong, the ceremony won''t be a joke! "


    The emperor was also worried about this. "I don''t know what else you can do? Or who can take the place of the national master to preside over the ceremony


    After pondering for a moment, the prince went out and said, "father, why don''t you ask Master zhuyou to take the post of national teacher?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes: "master zhuyou..."

 Chapter 236

    He did not believe in Buddhism, so he was not interested in these Buddhas and gods, and naturally he did not understand the name of master zhuoyou.


    On the contrary, the ministers at the bottom reacted strongly when they heard the name.


    "Yes, your highness, that''s a wonderful idea! Master zhuoyou has a high reputation among the people. I''m afraid the national master is not as good as him. It''s best for him to preside over the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven! "


    Zuo Xiang is very excited.


    You have no prejudice against master zhuoyou, but you can''t be proud of him. You want to run on him and say, "Oh, what you think is beautiful. Master zhuoyou often travels around. Where can you find him?"


    Zuo Xiang didn''t speak.


    The emperor glared at the right prime minister, who was always confused.


    "Who is master zhuoyou?"


    "Your Majesty, master zhuoyou is a young eminent monk. He has a high reputation among the people because he is a very accurate person. He travels all over the world all the year round to help the poor."


    The Minister of rites stood up and said, his words seemed to praise the eminent monk.


    The emperor nodded and looked at the prince without any trace. "It''s not impossible for him to take the place of the national teacher. I just don''t know if I can find someone now..."


    As soon as this remark came out, others looked at the prince.


    "Does the prince know his whereabouts?"


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "Er Chen met master zhuyou once in Anguo temple. After that, he is still there. I don''t know, but I can send someone to look for him."


    The emperor nodded slightly, "so..."


    "Your Majesty, I think that if master zhuyou is really in Anguo temple, you should send someone with valuable status to invite him in person to show your sincerity."


    The right prime minister suggested.


    This is also a good job. If you really invite master zhuoyou, you can earn a good reputation. Why not?


    After all, no one is more suitable than Xiao Jinshao and Xiao Jintang.


    Xiao Jintang also understood this truth and stepped forward, "father, my son is willing to invite master zhuyou in person."


    The emperor was happy, but he was still embarrassed. He looked at Xiao Jinshao and said, "prince, what do you think?"


    Xiao Jinshao arched his hand and said, "my son has no objection. I think master zhuyou will be very happy if my second brother can invite me in person."


    "Well, that''s settled. Second, I''ll ask you to invite the master in person in a moment."


    "Yes, I do."


    ¡­¡­


    After the separation of the court, Xiao Jinshao ignored the eyes of the public and quickly walked out of the palace.


    Think I''m a fool?


    Xiao Jinshao smiles.


    Zhuoyou''s eccentric temperament is not something you can please in a hurry.


    Instead of wasting time on him, I''d better go back to dinner with the little guy.


    After lunch, Xiao Jintang changed into a regular dress and went to Anguo temple in light clothes.


    After going up the mountain, he found a little monk, "excuse me, is master zhuyou there?"


    Little monk saluted, "yes, master zhuyou is lecturing in the back mountain. Please follow me, benefactor."


    Xiao Jintang is very happy. It''s good that people are here!


    He went to the back mountain in a hurry and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There was a platform in the back mountain. Hundreds of people were sitting on it. They all looked devout and listened to the Buddhist dharma of the monk in the middle.


    He knew that the so-called master zhuoyou was young, but he didn''t expect that he was so young!


    You look like you''re only 20 or so, and you''re already an eminent monk among all the people?


    He didn''t quite believe it.


    But look at that person a golden cassock, by the sun warm plating a circle, really have a bit of extraordinary and refined temperament.


    It can''t be cheating on the skin, can it?

 Chapter 237

    He was always happy and angry. Even if he didn''t like the monk, he still stood respectfully waiting for him to finish.


    This wait, until the sunset.


    "That''s all for today. Please leave by yourself. I won''t come out these days."


    Zhuyou got up and gave a gift.


    One aunt asked curiously, "master, didn''t you say that you were going to lecture for seven days? Why don''t you come all of a sudden? "


    Zhuyou smiles and looks at Xiao Jintang and others behind the crowd, "because I have other things to do."


    When Xiao Jintang saw him look at him, his heart jumped. His eyes were very attractive, as if he had seen through his heart.


    He calmed down and looked at it again. The worry had turned away.


    Xiao Jintang collected his mind, put on a standard fake smile, and said, "excuse me, are you zhuyou master?"


    Zhuoyou is much taller than Xiao Jintang. At this time, he stands face to face. When he speaks, he naturally drops his eyes. He looks a little careless.


    Xiao Jintang felt uncomfortable, but his smile became more sincere.


    Zhuyou: "yes, I am. But my second highness is here for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven?"


    When this was said, everyone was surprised and looked at each other.


    The news hasn''t come out yet, but it was discussed by the court. How did he know that Anguo temple was not in Beijing?


    Xiao Jintang looked at zhuyou deeply: "how did the master know?"


    Zhuyou said with a smile: "last night, I learned from watching the secrets of heaven... My second highness wanted to invite poor monk to take the place of national master."


    His every word is affirmative tone, Xiao Jintang heart more vigilant.


    "Well, what does the master mean?"


    "For the common people, Qi Yu, I am willing to, but..."


    "But what?"


    Is it difficult to ask for anything?


    Zhuoyou''s eyes were clear, and he thought about his mind thoroughly, but he didn''t say it, "your second highness, please go back and let the little prince come."


    The smile on Xiao Jintang''s lips could not be maintained completely. He simply stopped laughing. "What''s the meaning of master''s words? Don''t you think I''m not good enough? "


    "How?"


    Zhuyou tidied up the sleeves of the cassock in a slow and orderly way. "I''m just a grass-roots man. I don''t need a noble person like your highness to invite me personally. The reason why I''m called Xiao Wang Ye is that I''m in love with her. Please go back, my second highness. I''ll go ahead."


    Finish saying really turn round to walk, a little face also don''t give.


    Xiao Jintang was so angry when he saw such an arrogant monk for the first time.


    "How rude of the man


    He held on for a long time. Because there were still people behind him, it was hard for him to speak foul language. He could only reprimand him so painlessly.


    Bodyguard Jiang Han advised: "Your Highness, since he does not know how to praise, you go back first."


    Xiao Jintang sighed: "forget it, let''s go."


    Although you can win a good reputation by inviting him down the mountain, he is so humble and arrogant


    There was a haze in his eyes. He swung his sleeve and turned around: "let''s go!"


    After returning to the capital, there was a rumor in Beijing that the second prince himself invited master zhuoyou today. As a result, he was turned away. Between his words, he was quite contemptuous.


    Although most of them are in awe of the Buddha, some people still don''t believe it.


    At the end of the day, zhuoyou''s name appears frequently. Some people speak for him, while others laugh at him for being held up for a long time.

 Chapter 238

    Xiao Jintang returned to the palace to resume his life. The emperor frowned and said, "is that really what zhuyou said?"


    Xiao Jintang sighed and said helplessly, "yes, father, master zhuyou asked Xiao Wangye to invite him. He said that he was predestined with him."


    He said in a low voice.


    The emperor waved his hand: "tang''er doesn''t have to think too much. It has been said that zhuyou is eccentric and hard to deal with. Since he doesn''t know what to do, you don''t have to go any more. Let Jun Yuqiong go. Go and do a good job of the ceremony. Don''t let me down."


    Xiao Jintang''s face brightened, "yes, I know."


    When the ceremony is well organized, you can be promoted smoothly, and you can have more contact with the people of the Ministry of rites by taking this opportunity. Although this department is not a big part of the six departments, it can also play an important role in the critical moment. Now that you are familiar with the people of the Ministry of war, please contact the Ministry of rites


    He smiles a little, at that time, what does the prince take to contend with him?


    Indignant to come, happy to go.


    Xiao felt very satisfied.


    However, the gentleman jade Wan that receives the will is a face muddle, "what? Are you predestined with me? Do I look like a monk? "


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao in disbelief.


    Xiao Jinshao stretched out her hand and twisted the rice grain from the corner of her mouth. Naturally, she put it into her mouth and ate it, "it''s not like that."


    Jun Yuwan


    There are so many grains of rice. Why do you eat mine?


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao with a reproachful look, but her royal highness did not look up and could not see.


    "Now that he has said that, you have to go. When will you go? It''s late today. "


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, "go tomorrow morning, this guy doesn''t know what to do."


    After breakfast the next day, Jun Yuwan changed into plain clothes and rode out by himself.


    Xiao Jinshao went to Dali temple as usual.


    Zhuyou is cooking tea in the pavilion in the back mountain, blowing the mountain wind and watching the clouds roll.


    "Why is the master sitting here? The wind is not small, and I don''t know if your head is cold. "


    She glanced at the naked head.


    Zhuoyou didn''t care about her run. She picked out her heroic eyebrows. "Why do you always have such a big temper with me? It''s very nice to your highness. "


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye, "when did I have malice to you? I love you so much


    "Oh? Is it? I really don''t see it... When I was a child, the benefactor was very lovely. It was a small group. I could still drool when I was amused. "


    "Stop!"


    Jun Yu Wan immediately ran into the pavilion, hands on the table, aggressive, "have you seen me when I was a child? No, who are you? "


    Also know their own black history, this guy must be unusual!


    She looked up and down, but she didn''t see anything. Isn''t this guy reincarnated?


    Zhuoyou raised her eyelids and looked at her, "I was zhuoyou. I used to hold the benefactor when I was a child, but you didn''t have much hair at that time."


    Jun Yuwan: "ah."


    She sat down in front of zhuyou, intending to keep quiet. "Zhuyou, what do you want to do? What do I think you''re looking for? "


    Zhuoyou looked at her in her spare time. She didn''t look like an enigmatic monk on her face. Instead, she was a little more ruffian. "I don''t want to do anything. I''m here to help you."


    "Help us? Do you believe in ghosts? "

 Chapter 239

    Zhuyou doesn''t care about her suspicions. Suspicions are normal. If he believes them, he may be blind.


    He handed the teacup to Jun Yuwan and said, "I came here early in the morning, thirsty? Come on, let''s drink tea to stop the fire. "


    Jun Yu Wan said that he was really thirsty for a long time, but he didn''t refuse. He took a drink and then -- "poof --"


    Her facial features were wrinkled together, and she looked very uncomfortable! What are you doing here? It''s so hard! "


    The taste is like the juice extracted from 100 bitter gourds without adding water!


    With an evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? It''s a good way to stop the fire. "


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Jun Yu Wan took out the bottle of the pills from his arms, poured one and threw it into his mouth. The cool and slightly sweet taste instantly saved the bitter and numb tongue.


    She almost burst into tears with excitement!


    When the concentration pill was finished, she began to speak, feeling that her breath was bitter. "What''s the name of this ghost?"


    By worry fingertips in the desktop light, "hard work is sweet."


    Jun Yu Wan is one Zheng, the vision that explores does not conceal falls on his face, "how do I always feel that you have something in your words?"


    Zhuyou nodded: "yes, but the benefactor doesn''t understand now. He will know later."


    She gave full marks for this dress!


    Speechless stare at him one eye, finally said the main topic, "you say, want to promise what condition, you will do this Acting national teacher."


    Zhuoyou got up from the futon and stood up with his hands down. His eyes were so low that people could not see his emotions clearly. "I have no conditions to call you. I just don''t want to let the second prince pick up the cheap money, and... My goal is not to be a temporary National teacher."


    Jun Yu Wan got up, "what do you mean? Do you want to be a national teacher


    Zhuo looked at her admiringly: "smart."


    In the afternoon, Jun Yuwan came back to the city with zhuyou. Jun Yuwan rode on his horse, and zhuyou, the demon monk, was sitting in the carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Zhuyou was invited into the imperial study. Junyuwan finished his task and went back to his house.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Liyue square.


    In the wide room, the fragrance is dense, and the sound of silk and bamboo is sometimes slow and sometimes rapid. A woman in white is dancing on the huge drum with her bare feet, just stepping on the rhythm of music.


    Zhao Wei, the Minister of rites, touched his beard with satisfaction. "It''s not bad. Light dance. If you practice more these days, it''s very important for the ceremony. If you make a mistake, you''ll be involved in nine ethnic groups!"


    Qingwu came down from the drum with a confident smile: "don''t worry, my Lord. Qingwu has grown up in the ritual music workshop since she was a child. She has never made any mistakes for so many years. This time, she won''t disgrace me!"


    Zhao Wei nodded: "I''m still at ease with your work. OK, you can continue. I''ll go first."


    Recently, there are so many things that he has to watch them in person.


    "Walk slowly, my Lord."


    Light dance slightly bow, after seeing Zhao Wei go, lazy yawn, "finally left, tired to death."


    The girls who danced with her gathered around and chatted with each other.


    "You are so good at light dancing. You can dance so well in such difficult steps!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao thinks highly of you."


    "You''re going to be in the limelight at this festival. Don''t forget us if you get any good at that time."

 Chapter 240

    With a smile, she said in a soft voice, "we are all sisters. Naturally, we need to help each other. What do we do with these words? I remember your kindness to me. "


    She gently stroked the tilted hairpin, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of pride.


    People ah, proud to forget, she did not notice in the corner of a humble woman hate to look at her.


    "Well, I''m sweating all over. I''ll go back and change my clothes first. I''ll practice in the evening."


    In the eyes of envy, she walked out of the door step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. Qingwu comes out of the room and goes to the ritual music workshop by himself.


    Her residence is not far from the Liyue square, and there is an ambulatory in the middle. There are steps at the corner of the ambulatory.


    Where there is no light, you should be very careful when you go.


    She raised her skirt and touched the wall to go down. As a result, her feet suddenly slipped, "ah --"


    A scream broke the silent night sky, startled the birds perched on the eaves and flew away.


    Not far away patrol guards heard the movement, quickly ran over, "who?"


    Qingwu fell down from the top step, sprained his foot and knocked it again. Now he didn''t dare to move because of the pain, and he was sweating out.


    "Help! I... I sprained my foot! Pass on the doctor quickly


    The bodyguard rushed over and saw her. He stepped forward quickly, "who are you? How did you come here in the evening?"


    "Don''t ask so much! I''m a light dance! My feet! The ceremony of worshiping heaven.... "


    She was so anxious that her words were incoherent that she grabbed the guard''s hand tightly and said, "call someone quickly!"


    Looking at her disordered hair and crazy appearance, the bodyguard was also afraid, so he called his companion to the Taiyi hospital.


    There was no secret in the palace. The story that the main dance broke her foot in the hall of offering sacrifices to heaven spread all over the three palaces and six courtyards.


    Everyone was shocked, and the emperor was angry.


    Originally, this candidate had been selected for many days, but it was not easy to decide one, and he broke his foot. The ceremony of sacrificing heaven is imminent. Where can I find a suitable person!


    In desperation, the emperor had to let the right Prime Minister choose people from Beijing.


    He has never trusted Zuo Xiang very much. At this crucial moment, he will not give power to Zuo Xiang.


    This is the right phase.


    There are many folk dancers, but few of them can reach the level of Li Yue Fang!


    How can he find it in a short time!


    So these days, he ran to the brothels.


    During the day and night, people are running around from house to house, and there are rumors that the right prime minister doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. He''s crazy to drill into the brothel. Do you want to spread more incense?


    Then someone came out and said that he met the right prime minister in the brothel, and he came out soon, and did nothing at all.


    It''s not that bad. As soon as people guess better, they will come out soon after they go in. Can''t it be that?


    People''s imagination is rich, eloquence is leverage, and it didn''t take long for this matter to spread.


    "These are the rumors in Beijing recently."


    The flat LAN face has no facial expression of recite.


    Jun Yu Wan was lost in thought after hearing this, "no, although you Xiang is old, he doesn''t shrink. It doesn''t look like he can''t..."


    Xiao Jinshao coughed, "what are you talking about? Don''t you know what happened in the palace?"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    She has been flustered recently. She thinks that something is wrong, but she has no clue. So she has been staring at Jiang Cheng, not paying attention to anything else.

 Chapter 241

    Xiao Jinshao said in a low voice, "isn''t there a dance to pray for rain in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven? Originally, it was not easy to decide the person to be the main dancer. However, it didn''t take long for him to break his foot and completely abandon it. The imperial doctor said that he could not dance in his life, and his father was anxious to find the next one to choose


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and suddenly realized, "it''s like this... Hiss, no, why did you know before me? Haven''t you been back to the palace recently?"


    Xiao Jinshao picked an eyebrow, "I also have the person of dark Wei now, did you forget?"


    Plain light words, with expression, how to see some proud show off.


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye, "yes, I forgot."


    In addition to Tianyi is with them, the remaining Tianzi twelve Wei, she gave to Xiao Jinshao.


    After the prince''s Royal Highness saw one side, he sent them all out. As for what to do, Jun Yuwan didn''t ask. After a long time, he forgot this stubble.


    They interact naturally and intimately, as if covered with an invisible border, and they are the one who is isolated.


    Pinglan drops her eyes and thinks carelessly.


    "Is this something strange?" he said suddenly


    A word successfully diverts the attention of Jun Yu Wan, her line of sight moves away from Xiao Jin Shao''s face, looks to Ping LAN, "Why say so?"


    The corner of Pinglan''s mouth seemed to evoke a less obvious radian. "I don''t know. I didn''t investigate, but my intuition is wrong."


    If you think about it.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at Pinglan. Pinglan did not dodge and let him watch.


    Silent confrontation.


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled: "in fact, there are other discoveries about the dark guard I placed in the palace. It''s not as simple as it seems. It''s not an accident that the main dance broke her foot."


    Jun Yu Wan came up to him, "talk about it."


    Xiao Jinshao''s thin eyelids moved, and he swept the waves from the tail of his eyes. His provocation was beyond expression.


    Flat LAN breath sinks, pursed lips.


    Xiao Jinshao said slowly: "I happened to pass by that place on the night of the third day. I saw a maid in waiting for something to fall on that step. He didn''t care at that time. Now, it''s mostly oil."


    Jun Yu Wan fingertips light point his chin, "is it revenge? Or jealousy? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes follow her hand. When she first saw her face, it was a little round. Now she can see the edges and corners, and her chin is sharp


    He said, "on the third day of the day, I went to check. The elder brother of the maid in waiting and Qingwu, the main dance, were from the ritual music workshop. The man was a musician. There was a little affection between them. Later, Qingwu was favored by the Minister of rites, and he devoted all his efforts to training, so he abandoned the musician. The musician was heartbroken and killed himself."


    "Ah? There is no grass in the world. Why can''t you think of it so much? "


    Jun Yu Wan look complex, "so his sister revenge light dance, just did that thing."


    "It''s obvious that the palace maid has been executed by the imperial concubine."


    Jun Yu Wan sighed for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. For the sake of an unworthy person, why should he take two lives?


    "Let''s leave it alone and wait and see what happens."


    Xiao Jinshao rubbed the cup. He had a hunch that it was not over.


    The busy right prime minister once again stepped into the gate of the moon Pavilion. He heard that a new Huakui came out today. He took a chance to have a look.


    The moon pavilion has been open in Beijing for many years, and the Huakui is amazing every time.

 Chapter 242

    Holding the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, the right Prime Minister stepped into the elegant room of the moon Pavilion.


    However, he did not know that when he stepped forward with one foot, he had already been watched.


    In the elegant room on the third floor of the moon Pavilion, the bronze masked man watched from a dark window and went to the second floor.


    His slightly indifferent eyes narrowed and stretched out his hand to ring a bell by the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qing was sitting in her room, listening to the excitement outside. She didn''t feel anything at all.


    Tonight, that gorgeous, but not very smart woman will be sent away.


    There was a long and short knock outside the door. Gu Qing''s eyes were dim. She got up to tidy up her dress and opened the door. A man dressed as a young man stood by the door. Seeing her coming out, she whispered: "the master is coming, on the third floor."


    Gu Qing nodded almost imperceptibly: "I know, you go."


    She closed the door behind her back and went upstairs.


    Looking at Ya Jian''s closed door, Gu Qing couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked.


    The man''s deep and pleasant voice penetrated the door, "come in."


    Gu Qing opened the door and went in. Fu Shen said, "I''ve seen you before."


    The bronze masked man stood with his hands down and his back to her, "pity, are you ready over there?"


    Gu Qing said in a low voice: "ready, you can act."


    The mask man raised his hand, and his slender fingers moved slightly. "Let her go. Tell her not to worry. It''s just around the corner."


    Gu Qing pursed her lips, "yes."


    The crowd under the stage came early, obviously a little impatient. Seeing that their patience was about to run out, a large piece of red Tulle suddenly fell on the middle round flower stand, blocking the scene inside.


    "Ah - what''s this for?"


    "It''s not a small battle. When Gu Qing came out before, he didn''t have such a show!"


    "Doesn''t that mean the Huakui is beautiful this time?"


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t wait!"


    Pity on the stage stood behind the curtain, listening to a burst of cheering below, vanity got a great satisfaction, before in that small place, although she was also a flower, but how can she compare with the capital?


    The status of the people here is far from that of the local snakes!


    What''s more, the adult said that as long as you perform well today, you can enter the palace... You can fly to the branch just in time!


    She took a deep breath, closed her delicate eyes, and the drum was protruding. She took a flower in her hand. The red gauze was light, revealing her face. There was a moment of silence underneath.


    The drumbeat is getting more and more urgent. A group of dancing girls in pink rush up and tear off the red yarn. They feel sorry for their waist twisting and look back with a smile, which instantly ignites the atmosphere.


    "How beautiful


    The right phase, who had been sitting askew, was shot,


    What surprised him even more was that the Huakui dance was very good!


    Although he can''t see what a good way to do it, it depends on the soft waist and the drum beat


    He wiped his saliva and asked the little maid beside him, "what''s the name of Huakui?"


    The little maid took a look, and her face was envious. "Lord Hui, this is a pity for the girl."


    "Pity? Good name, what a good name... "


    He eagerly looked at the dancing pity below and had an idea.


    Pity a dance, hook the soul of countless people, that section of white willow waist, it is haunting.


    After the dance, at the end of the song, I gasped for pity. After a salute, I turned and went upstairs.

 Chapter 243

    The people at the bottom were still immersed in the visual feast just now. The right prime minister took a bullet and grabbed the hand of the little maid beside him. "Which room does this pity girl live in?"


    The little maid saw that he was so excited that she was a little crazy. She was afraid and shrunk her hand, but the strength gap was too big, so she didn''t shrink back.


    "Big, my Lord, why do you ask? Tonight, I''m sorry that the girl just shows her face. She won''t see anyone before the auction is over! "


    Right phase frowned: "I have something to look for her."


    "But, but --"


    The little girl was in a dilemma. She didn''t dare to contradict him. She was in a dilemma for a while.


    "Come, show me the way."


    The right phase pulls the person to go out, the little girl is very scared, timidly follows behind, anxious quick cry.


    Just as Gu Qing came down the stairs on the other side, he saw it and asked, "isn''t this the right Prime Minister? What''s up? Is this servant girl not well served? "


    Seeing that Gu Qing was coming, the little girl immediately found the backbone, "girl, this adult is going to pity the girl''s room. I..."


    Gu Qing said with a smile, "if you want to find pity, you have to wait until the auction is over. This is the rule of the moon Pavilion. Why bother a servant girl?"


    Gu Qing has been Huakui in the capital for several years, but no one dares to look for anything aboveboard. Later, she becomes the leader of the moon Pavilion. There must be someone behind her. The right prime minister also wants to give her a thin face. It''s not easy to make too much trouble.


    So she let go of the little girl''s hand and said, "Miss Gu misunderstood. I''m not going to do that, but I have something to discuss with Miss pity... Of course, this matter matters a lot, and Miss Gu will go."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Qing face dew doubts, to the right phase side of the maid nodded, "you go first."


    "Yes."


    If the little girl was pardoned, she ran down.


    Gu Qiang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please, "right prime minister, this way, please."


    Two people went to pity''s room, Gu Qing knocked on the door, "pity, are you resting? Is it convenient to get in? You have something to discuss with you. "


    Inside came the soft voice of a woman, "come in."


    Gu Qing pushed the door open and went in. The right Prime Minister followed her and looked around. He sighed in his heart that he was worthy of the title of Huakui in the first brothel in the capital. If you look at the furnishings of this room, I''m afraid that some official ladies can''t match her?


    Pity is sitting in front of the dresser to remove makeup, see two people come in, loosely put the hair up, with a hairpin fixed, "this is the right phase adult?"


    She got up and gave a salute slowly. "The little girl is new here. I don''t know she is an adult. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    Right close distance see, listen to her this charming voice again, the bone all crisp, the eyeball son wants to stick on her body, how can blame?


    "It''s no wonder that you don''t know. Hahaha, pity on the girl is just like her name. It''s pitiable!"


    Pity cover lip a smile, "adult please sit down."


    The right Prime Minister sat down and Gu Qing asked, "what''s the matter with you? Today, you have broken the rules of the moon Pavilion. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. "


    Gu Qing''s tone was gentle, but her attitude was not gentle at all.


    The right Prime Minister restrained the God and told me about the sacrificial ceremony again, "... Now that the original main dance broke its foot, no one would take the sacrificial dance. Your majesty ordered me to search for it among the people. To tell you the truth, I''ve been looking for it for several days, and I''ve got nothing until I see the pity girl. "

 Chapter 244

    He looked at pity eagerly. It seemed that if Gu Qing hadn''t sat here, he might have jumped on it directly.


    Pity surprised and unbelievable looked at him, looked at Gu Qing, slowly smile: "adult is not looking for me to be happy? How can you shoulder this heavy responsibility? "


    Right phase urgent: "how can''t? I don''t think it''s worse than the previous main dance at all! Don''t worry. Since I''ve said that, I''ll be sure. Tomorrow, you and I will go to see the Minister of rites and have a try in the ritual music workshop. If you pass... "


    He lengthened the tune, temptation way: "at that time, but you fly into the sky! You are indispensable to prosperity. Pity, do you think about it? "


    Say is to consider, that facial expression is clear to be sure, pity will agree.


    Pity turned to discuss with Gu Qing.


    Right phase this time don''t worry, sit there slowly tasting tea, after a incense, he satisfied with pity left the moon Pavilion.


    The next day, pity took the carriage of the prime minister''s house into the palace. When she arrived at the ritual music square, she found that not only the Minister of rites, but also the emperor was there!


    She was so excited that she reached out and stroked her hair before entering the door. She was sure that there was nothing wrong with her hair. Then she followed the right prime minister in.


    "I have seen your majesty."


    "My daughter has seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    She bent down and tied her belt tightly. At this time, it showed its magical effect. With her movements, she became more and more slender.


    The emperor was sitting at the top, his eyes dim.


    "Straighten up, right prime minister. Is this the man you''re looking for?"


    The right Prime Minister laughs: "Your Majesty, this is the new Huakui of the moon Pavilion. Her name is Lianxi. I saw her yesterday and thought her dance was really good. Today I specially brought her here to have a look, your majesty?"


    The emperor''s eyes fell on pity and his head hung slightly.


    From this angle, we can see her long eyelashes, high nose, bright red lips... I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The emperor always felt that this pity was a bit like a person, but he really couldn''t remember who she was.


    See the Emperor just looking at pity in a daze, Zhao Wei can''t help but cough, "cough, your majesty, let this woman show it?"


    The emperor said to himself, "ah, OK, you can do a good dance."


    "Yes."


    Pity should be a, right phase immediately away, to make room for her.


    Pity today''s dress is wide sleeve tulle, simple style, dance to convenient and beautiful.


    She turned her back, raised her hand, looked back, and lowered her waist to show her skill.


    Waist soft, light dance, a jump in the air, like a fairy down to earth.


    The Minister of rites couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. This pity is really good, and it''s no worse than the previous light dance.


    The emperor watched her dance, more confused and more familiar.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Zhao Wei looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I think this woman is enough to become the new main dance."


    The emperor frowned and nodded, "OK, then you can lead the dance of praying for rain."


    Finish saying, he gets up to want to walk, passing pity side of time, unconsciously looked at her one more eye. Pity smile: "to your majesty."


    "Well."


    Looking at the emperor striding away, I felt sorry. I thought the emperor was old, but I didn''t think he looked so handsome


    She became more active.

 Chapter 245

    The news of the new main dance was soon spread all over the harem, and Xiao Jinshao also knew it.


    But not in mind.


    Recently, there are not many things in Dali temple. The emperor asked him to go to the Ministry of rites to help him. It''s not his turn to do big things, and trivial things are a headache. He''s so busy these days that he''s confused.


    Until the day before the ceremony, everything was ready, he was completely free.


    Early in the morning, he went back to the house of marquis Anle and went to sleep. Jun Yuwan didn''t ask him to make up for his sleep, so he went to the afternoon.


    After washing his face and eating, Xiao Jinshao held hot tea in his chair and felt alive.


    Jun Yu Wan is looking at the clothes to be worn at tomorrow''s sacrificial ceremony. She is always worried about the clothes sent by the palace.


    Sure no problem, she was relieved and rubbed her eyes, "Your Highness has been working hard recently. As soon as the ceremony is over tomorrow, you can have a good rest."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "yes. I hope nothing happens tomorrow. "


    It turns out that nothing happened at the ceremony and everything went well.


    The people gathered around the altar and watched the emperor lead the officials to worship. They also knelt down, looking very devout.


    Zhuoyou, the eminent monk of Tao, is a temporary national teacher. He is very kind to the common people. He sits on the high platform, overlooking the people below, with a calm and peaceful manner.


    When the emperor finished the incense, the dance of praying for rain began. He was wearing a plain white wide sleeve robe with loose hair, holding a wicker in his hand and dancing barefoot on the drum.


    At the end of the dance, she led the dancers to the emperor, knelt down, held the wicker in her hands, and raised it over her head, "the gods protect me, so that I can have a smooth weather and a peaceful country."


    The emperor reached for it and read the scriptures which others did not understand.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sky, which was originally cloudless, slowly darkened.


    Dark clouds piled up in the sky, cool wind suddenly, people boiling, "it''s going to rain, it''s going to rain!"


    "Is that too effective? God bless me


    "God bless Dayan!"


    People began to kowtow consciously, cheering one after another.


    The emperor looked at the scene with satisfaction and looked at the worry on the high platform. The day of the ceremony was calculated by worry. He said that there must be heavy rain today!


    At the beginning, the emperor was dubious, until now, his eyes are not the same! This is really an eminent monk!


    Zhuoyou naturally noticed his sight, but he didn''t open his eyes. He was still concentrating on chanting sutras. Until the rain was getting bigger, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "Amitabha, there will be a heavy rain in an instant. Please go back quickly."


    After this incident, zhuoyou''s position in the hearts of the people became higher and higher, and he surpassed the emperor, but the emperor did not feel it.


    He raised his feet to go down from the high platform. The pity in front of him just got up, and he staggered at his feet and jumped straight at the emperor.


    The emperor reached out and took the man in his arms.


    Pity closed his eyes, his face turned white, and he was obviously in a coma.


    The emperor lowered his eyes and looked at the face so closely. He had a strange feeling in his heart, sour and sweet. He obeyed his instinct and lifted the man up and down the stage.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan look at this scene with different thoughts.


    "Your Highness, do you think this pity will become the second imperial concubine?"


    Xiao Jinshao squinted, "it depends on whether she has that ability."

 Chapter 246

    The emperor went back to the harem with pity, and directly carried the man to his bedroom. Su De followed him, "Your Majesty, do you want to pass on the imperial medicine?"


    The emperor put the man on the bed, and without raising his head, he said, "pass on!"


    Su De looked at the people on the bed and sighed, this harem, it''s hard to say it''s going to change!


    He turned to go out and ordered a little eunuch. The little eunuch had sharp legs and brought the eunuch in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Two people estimate is all the way trot come, when entering the door still a little wheezing.


    "Show her."


    The emperor put down a word and backed away from the bed.


    The doctor stepped forward, not daring to see more. He looked serious and felt his pulse. A quarter of an hour later, he took back his hand. "Your Majesty, this girl is just too tired. It doesn''t matter."


    The emperor was a little relieved, "do you need to prescribe medicine?"


    The doctor shook his head: "the girl is in good health. After a rest, she will be fine. It''s three parts of the medicine, but it''s not good for her health."


    "I see. Step back."


    The emperor waved his hand and the doctor bowed down.


    Sud came forward and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, do you want to send this pitiful girl back to the ritual music shop?"


    With that, he held his breath waiting for the emperor''s reply, but after waiting for a long time, the emperor did not say a word.


    He looked up curiously, the emperor was staring at pity.


    Seeing this, he stepped back and shut the door.


    Looking back, Su De shook his head and said to himself, "beauty puzzles people..."


    The light incense was burning in the bedroom. The emperor''s mind settled down. He sat down beside the bed, looked down at her for a moment, and gently stroked her face.


    The people under his command suddenly moved, pitying the long eyelashes, and slowly opened their eyes. Their eyes were opposite, and the air was stagnant for a moment.


    Her pale eyes turned slightly and looked at the hand beside her face. She said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, my daughter..."


    "The doctor looked at it and said that you were too tired to faint. It''s OK."


    He took back his hand with an air of complacency, and then he wanted to sit up, "ah - lie down well, what are you doing sitting up?"


    The emperor frowned disapprovingly.


    Pity propped up his upper body and looked at the emperor shyly, "but, this is your Majesty''s bed. How can a woman lie here because she is so mean?"


    I don''t know which sentence hit the emperor''s heart. He said with a smile, "if you want to, you will naturally lie on the Dragon bed. Who dares to say that you are humble?"


    As he said this, he leaned forward slowly in his pitying and shy eyes, and his forehead was close to each other. The emperor murmured, "as soon as I see you, I feel very kind. Every step of you seems to step on my heart... Pitying, would you like to be my concubine?"


    Pity and surprise and joy, incredulous raised his head, "really, your majesty?"


    Looking at the way she opened her eyes, the emperor moved his heart and bent down to kiss her.


    Lingering all night, turned red waves.


    The next day, the emperor got up early and went to the early court. When Su De came in to serve him, pity didn''t wake up. The emperor asked him to whisper a little, "I spoiled pity last night. I went back to propose to canonize her as a concubine."


    Su De hands a meal, "Your Majesty, just accept favor to seal spirit concubine, can a little too high?"


    The emperor glanced at him, "I''m the emperor. Why can''t I be a concubine?"


    Sood hung his head. "Your Majesty said it."


    So before the front scattered Dynasty, the back palace had already spread the story of the concubines, and they were shocked.

 Chapter 247

    After the early Dynasty, the imperial edict shocked more than the people in the harem.


    When officials of all sizes got the news, they began to speculate that for many years after the imperial concubines, no concubines had been granted concubines at the beginning.


    What does that mean?


    They didn''t know, and they didn''t know how the new concubines could compete with the imperial concubines.


    In the house of marquis Anle, Jun Yuwan dances sword in the yard for a while, Xiao Jinshao drinks tea at the stone table, and pingxiu comes in.


    "Your Highness, marquis, news is coming from the palace."


    He said, holding a small note in both hands, and handed it to Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao unfolded a look, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, smile, "Oh, old and strong."


    Jun Yu Wan at the foot of a faltering, quickly received the sword.


    Yurong was waiting beside him. He took the sword and handed over a clean cloth towel. Jun Yuwan wiped his sweat and fanned the wind with his hand. He walked behind him and looked down. "I spoiled lingpin last night until the light of the sky suddenly appeared. I made an order after I went to court in the morning..."


    She tut tut way: "is really quite formidable ha, one night."


    Xiao Jin Shao glanced at her, "there''s something strange about it."


    Jun Yu Wan sat down beside him, poured himself a cup of tea, moistened his throat, "how to say? Isn''t it normal for the emperor to take a fancy to the beauty of pity? "


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and his face sank. "For so many years, there has not been a gorgeous beauty in the harem. Ten years ago, a magistrate in a remote place found an exotic beauty from somewhere. He wanted to present it to his father, hoping that the woman would be favored and that he could leave the ghost place."


    He paused and rubbed the cup with his fingers. Jun Yuwan noticed it. She could not help looking at him more. She found that every time when his highness was in a bad mood, she liked to do it.


    Jun Yuwan: "the Emperor didn''t like her?"


    Xiao Jinshao: "yes, I was still young at that time, but I saw that woman from a distance. It was a rare beauty. Compared with the imperial concubines, it was even better. When my father saw it at the beginning, it was amazing, but after a few days in the harem, he suddenly fell out of favor."


    "Suddenly out of favor? What''s a sudden fall out of favor? "


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I was too young to touch many things. My grandmother protected me and didn''t want me to know too much."


    "This is..."


    Jun Yu Wan put down the cup, "the emperor suddenly paid so much attention to Ling pin... Let the dark Wei look at it. I think these things seem a little too clever. It''s nothing to look at alone, but even up, I always feel something is wrong."


    Xiao Jinshao thought the same way. It seems that everything has been arranged.


    "Just wait and see. I''ll get dressed first."


    Jun Yu Wan got up and was just ready to go. Before he lifted his feet, the sky suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of her. Jun Yu Wan was so scared that he sat back again.


    Xiao Jinshao "hissed" and laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan patted his chest and complained: "Tianyi, how did you suddenly appear? It scared me."


    However, the day was ugly, and she could not take care of her jokes. "Master, something happened to Jiang Cheng!"


    Jun Yu Wan''s face sank: "what''s the matter? Where are the people? "

 Chapter 248

    Early in the morning, the moon pavilion was in chaos. The upstairs and downstairs were crowded, and the lobby was full of onlookers.


    When Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan came, they almost didn''t go in.


    The officers and soldiers of Dali Temple yelled, "the prince hall comes down to investigate the case, and the others retreat!"


    The effect of this voice was remarkable. The hall, which was originally noisy and the same as the vegetable market, was quiet in an instant, and everyone looked at his royal highness at the door.


    Xiao Jinshao was watched by so many people, but his face did not change. The people got out of the way one after another.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao went upstairs smoothly.


    The place where the accident happened was in Yajian, named Chungui.


    The door of spring return is closed. There are many people outside, including some girls in untidy clothes and some strong boys.


    Gu Qing saw Jun Yu Wan''s eyes brighten, "little Marquis!"


    Jun Yu Wan looked up, obviously impressed by the beauty, "Miss Gu Qing."


    Gu Qing nodded and looked at the young man behind her. He immediately saluted respectfully and said, "my daughter, Gu Qing, has seen the prince."


    Xiao Jinshao did not care about a raised hand: "free, what''s going on inside?"


    Gu Qing spoke very fast and said things clearly: "this morning, the Prime Minister of Dali temple, Mr. Jiang Cheng, came to see Pinglu. They are very affectionate and I know that. But last night, Wang Shizi of Ruyang and a group of CHILDES came here for entertainment and ordered several people to accompany them, among them Pinglu."


    "Pinglu is playing the flute well. Wang Shizi of Ruyang wants to do something bad to her after drinking too much. Pinglu refuses, but her fists are hard to beat. Pinglu is locked in here, Shizi... When Mr. Jiang came here in the morning, he came here to find Pinglu, and the result is..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed unable to speak any more and pinched her palm. "Pinglu rushed out of her disheveled clothes and disappeared. Mr. Jiang had a big fight with Shizi and even started to push him away. Shizi shook and fell down. No, no, no one was angry."


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, "what about Jiang Cheng?"


    Gu Qing pointed to the door: "inside, he didn''t run for the first time because of such a big accident. Instead, he called us to report to the official... But I saw that he didn''t look right."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other, raised their feet and kicked the door open.


    The room was in a mess. The floor was full of broken porcelain pieces. The bed tent was torn to pieces. Half of it fell on the bed and half on the ground. The bed was also in a mess, and a little blood could be seen.


    Jun Yu Wan took a look and looked away.


    The table also overturned. Jiang Yi was sitting in the corner with a dull look and lax eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, the hapless Prince of Ruyang was lying in front of him with his head tilted and his eyes wide open. He looked strange and seeping, as if he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Xiao Jinshao said to the woman who came after him: "autopsy."


    Wuzuo is an old man with white beard, but his legs are sharp and his eyes are bright and clear. He comes over with a small box on his back. He opens Xiao Jinming''s eyes for a moment, opens his mouth for a moment, and checks around. He doubts: "why is there no wound?"


    Jun Yu Wan squatted down and rummaged, "there is no wound..."


    No wound, is it poisoning?


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Cheng. She put her hand in front of him and said, "Jiang Cheng!"

 Chapter 249

    Jiang Cheng''s face is still dull, and he looks scared.


    Jun Yuwan had no choice but to give him a slap. This slap was merciless and made Jiang Cheng''s face turn to one side. Jiang Yi was so excited that he immediately came back to his soul. He looked at Jun Yuwan in a daze, as if he couldn''t figure out what''s the end of the day


    Jun Yu Wan gave a sound, reached out and clasped his wrist. He began to feel his pulse. After a while, he got up. "It''s OK. I''m just a little scared. It''s OK."


    As soon as she got up, she showed the corpse behind her. Jiang Cheng''s pupils shrank and he finally woke up. He got up in a hurry. "Your Highness, little prince, I really just pushed him. He fell down somehow, and then he was out of breath!"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jinshao stands with a negative hand, and his eyes fall on Xiao Jinming''s body. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when he finished the examination, he twisted his eyebrows: "Your Highness, there is no injury or fatal wound on the prince of Ruyang, and the color of his lips is normal, not like poisoning... I really can''t see how he died!"


    Xiao Jinshao squinted: "I know."


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Cheng, "it''s impossible to determine the cause of the death of Wang Shizi of Ruyang for the time being. As the last person who contacted him and had a dispute with him, you are the most suspect. Do you have any objection to taking you into the prison of Dali temple for the time being?"


    Jiang Cheng pursed his lips and clenched his fists. "I have no objection."


    This is the normal way to deal with it. Jiang Cheng knows it in his heart.


    "Come on, take the son''s body away."


    Xiao Jin Shao nodded to Jun Yu Wan: "let''s go."


    "You go first, and I''ll have a look."


    Jun Yu Wan doesn''t want to leave. This is the scene of the crime. Maybe there will be some clues.


    "I can''t hide it. My father must have known about it. I''ll go back to prepare for it and go to the palace immediately."


    Xiao Jinshao explained.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    As Xiao Jinshao had expected, this matter was of great importance. When the emperor knew about it, he was sent to the palace for the first time.


    Xiao Jinshao went to the imperial study without stopping for a moment. When he went in, there were many people standing in it. Both the left and right prime ministers were there, and there were a lot of important officials.


    The emperor''s face was dignified, with anger, "prince, what''s the matter?"


    After his humble salute, Xiao Jinshao told the story over and over again, "I can''t find out the cause of my son''s death. There''s no trauma, it''s not poisoning."


    The emperor frowned. "How did he die? What''s wrong with him? "


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The emperor paced back and forth on the steps. He was so annoyed that he said, "a good son is gone, and Ruyang king has to fight back!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He swung his sleeve and swept all the memorials on the table to the ground.


    Everyone knelt down one after another, "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "How can I calm down when such a thing happens? What do you say to do now? "


    The right Prime Minister trembled and said: "Your Majesty, the most urgent task is to find out how the prince died, so as to give an account to King Ruyang. When King Ruyang doesn''t know, he can''t say anything. Give more compensation and the matter will be over. "


    The emperor gasped, "what about Jiang Cheng?"


    Xiao Jinshao: "he has been detained in Dali Temple by his children''s ministers."


    "Good! Check for me! If you can''t find out, let him die! "


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were dim, and he hung his head: "yes."

 Chapter 250

    Out of the imperial study, Xiao Jinshao was dazzled by the bright sunshine outside. He narrowed his eyes, put his hand on the brow bone, looked at the sun in the sky, looked at the palace wall in the distance, and said with a low smile, "it''s really interesting."


    The people who live in the palace wall are not ghosts, and the people who live outside the palace wall are like weeds. I don''t know who is more pitiful.


    He stepped down the steps. The crackling sound in the imperial study was far behind him.


    Jun Yu Wan asked people to stay outside the door. She flipped in the room to have a look, "two hundred and five, help me with friendship?"


    Two hundred and five indifferent way: "not in the scope of authority, no right to view."


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye, depressed way: "you say want you to have what use?"? Ah? If I don''t give any help at every critical moment, can''t I wear it myself? "


    The electronic sound of the 250 machine is full of dissatisfaction: "I''m very useful, but I haven''t played it now."


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged: "OK."


    The attitude is extremely perfunctory.


    The sound of the electric current has been used twice, but 250 still can''t say anything against it. After all, at present, it seems to be useless


    In fact, the room is not very good-looking, a mess, Jun Yu Wan looked around, since there is no trauma, nor poisoning, then the cause of death is very delicate.


    What the hell?


    When she stepped back, she stumbled and almost lost her footing. She turned around and saw that it was a piece of broken porcelain.


    Fortunately, the soles of her shoes are thick enough, otherwise it would be a bit dangerous for her to go down.


    She squatted down and picked it up to have a look, suddenly smelled a smell, light, but very familiar.


    She put it under her nose and smelled it, "... Hiss, like the taste of Yuanqing wine, which became popular so soon?"


    Before, when Xiao you held a banquet, he gave them drinks as if they were babies.


    She put down the porcelain, saw that there was really no clue, got up and clapped her hands, and went out. The people outside the door had dispersed, leaving Gu Qing at the door.


    Seeing her coming out, Gu Qing laughed, "what clues did you find?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "no clue."


    "This is really strange. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen!"


    Gu Qing sighed, "it is estimated that the moon Pavilion will not be able to do business for several days."


    Jun Yu sighed, "it''s estimated that Dali temple will be in a mess for some time."


    "Puff" a, Gu Qing was amused by her, "Hou Ye is really interesting, you want to leave?"


    "Yes, back to Dali temple."


    Gu Qing nodded: "I''ll see you off."


    "No, you have to take care of the aftermath after such an accident. I''ll go by myself."


    Said, she turned down the stairs, the result just walked two steps, suddenly stopped, turned and came up again.


    "What did you forget?"


    Gu Qing looks at her suspiciously.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "do you still have Yuanqing wine here? I want to buy two jars. "


    Gu Qing hand a tight, a smile: "some."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the moon Pavilion, Jun Yuwan walked carelessly with two jars of Yuanqing wine, thinking about Xiao Jinming.


    As a result, I just met Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her standing in the same place. She looked down and worried, which made her feel funny. As she walked with her head down, she didn''t see a person standing in front of her and ran into someone''s arms.


    Xiao Jinshao put his hand around her waist and said in a low voice, "what do you think if you don''t look at the road when you walk?"

 Chapter 251

    The close distance makes Xiao Jinshao''s sense of existence become very distinct, and the breath close to him comes with a fragrance that seems to be nothing.


    Jun Yu Wan uneasily slanted a slant head, "I am thinking about the affair of Ruyang Wang Shizi."


    Xiao Jinshao just enough to let her go, turned and walked in, "you just in the moon Pavilion, what clues can you find?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, raised his hand and shook the wine jar in his hand: "I didn''t find any clues, but I found Yuanqing wine."


    Xiaojinshao pick eyebrow, "this time can drink in?"


    "Who said it was now? Let''s go. Let''s go in. "


    When they entered Dali temple, the Minister of Dali temple was still ill. It was estimated that they would soon return home. Therefore, Xiao Jinshao, the Minister of Dali temple, became the first person in Dali temple.


    He went back to his study and found the Yamen servant, "where is the body of the prince of Ruyang?"


    The Yamen servant respectfully said, "Your Highness, I''m in the side room. Because my son''s status is precious, I dare not park people and other corpses together, so I sent them to the side room."


    With that, he looked at Xiao Jinshao with some apprehension. The latter waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s well handled. Let''s go down."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and said to Jun Yuwan, "go and have a look?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, put the wine on the table and followed.


    There are several ice pots in the side room. Recently, the weather is getting hotter. Maybe they are afraid of the corpse''s decay. They have one in every corner.


    There was a chill when I went in.


    Jun Yu Wan tightened his collar and felt chilly. He turned to look at Xiao Jinshao, who was also wearing thin clothes. "Your Highness, why don''t you watch at the door? Or go back and add a dress? "


    Xiao Jinshao knows that she is concerned about herself, and her heart is slightly warm. "It''s OK. It won''t get in the way for a while. I''m not as vulnerable as before."


    Jun Yu Wan laughed, "also, I''m used to the way you used to fall when the wind blows. Now I can''t change it in a short time."


    What do you mean when the wind blows? How can it be so exaggerated?


    Xiao Jinshao shakes his head with a smile and follows her in.


    People who were alive a few days ago now lie here, covered with a white cloth, without breathing or body temperature. The glory and wealth of their life suddenly become a bubble.


    Jun Yu Wan looks dignified gradually, suddenly feel that life is really impermanent.


    She felt a little awe in her heart. When she lifted the white cloth, she put her hands together. Instead of throwing it away at once, she slowly cherished it until his whole body was completely exposed.


    Xiao Jinshao came closer and looked at his face carefully. "It seems that he didn''t feel very bad when he died?"


    Jun Yu Wan is checking his hand, smell speech up to see one eye, before too confused didn''t notice, just think is trauma poisoning what, no one pay attention to his expression.


    At this moment, with the prince''s reminding, she finds that it''s not right. Xiao Jinming''s eyes are wide open, and there is no difference in other peacetime.


    Jun Yu Wan put down his hand and went to his head, drooping his eyes and meditating.


    "... the feeling is that all of a sudden, before he could react, he suddenly died when he realized something was wrong."


    Jun Yu Wan pinched his mouth to see, is really no sign of poisoning.


    Xiao Jinshao thought: "if Jiang Cheng pushed it, he would not be killed. Besides, there was no trauma, and there was no sign of poisoning... Could it be that there was no abnormality after being poisoned, and ordinary people could not see it?"

 Chapter 252

    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world, and it''s not that there is no such possibility, but with my medical skill, I can''t see it..."


    Jun Yu Wan subconsciously wants to bite his finger, Xiao Jin Shao Mou light a dark, immediately caught her hand, in her puzzled eyes slightly helpless way: "you just touched him, now still dare to put into the mouth?"


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at his fingertips and immediately drew back, "ah, yes, I forgot."


    Xiao Jinshao squeezed her hand.


    Suddenly flashed a person in the brain, Jun Yu Wan eyes lit up, "I can''t do it, but someone can do it!"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. "You mean, your uncle?"


    Jun Yu Wan definitely nodded, "my mother''s imperial concubine''s family is a miracle doctor''s family. Maybe I''ve seen this kind of poison?"


    She thought to stretch out her hand and pulled Xiao Jinshao''s sleeve, "go, write to him and ask."


    He took a step and looked back. "We have to cover him."


    Jun Yuwan carefully covered Xiao Jinming with the white cloth and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, we will find out the truth and give you justice."


    Back to the study, Jun Yuwan wrote a letter, briefly explained Xiao Jinming, and then called out the hidden Pinglan.


    "Pinglan, you have to find someone to send this letter to my little uncle. You must be quick!"


    Ping LAN took over cautiously, "yes."


    However, things often do not follow the established trajectory.


    Just after they sent the letter, Jiang Cheng died in the prison.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan rush to the prison after receiving the news. In the dark prison, Jiang Cheng''s body lies on the hay with purple lips. It is obvious that he died of poisoning.


    Xiao Jinshao, who had never been in a big mood, became angry and said in a cold voice, "where''s the guard? What''s going on? Can people be poisoned in the prison of Dali temple? "


    The Yamen officer in charge of the guard immediately knelt down in a cold sweat. Xiao Jinshao asked him to shrink his neck. Jun Yuwan couldn''t help moving his neck.


    "Who sent the meal? Who cooked the meal? Who have you met in the middle? "


    Jun Yu Wan looked down at him.


    When the Yamen servant was asked, Xiao Jinshao was impatient and frowned, "what do you want to know? Do you keep your mouth


    Although the atmosphere is very serious, Jun Yuwan still wants to laugh. Why didn''t he find that his Royal Highness has the potential of poisonous tongue before?


    Xiao Jin Shao glanced at her, Jun Yu Wan immediately choked back, the corner of his mouth rising radian again flat.


    The Yamen servant was guilty. When Xiao Jinshao yelled at him, he explained everything.


    It turned out that when Xiao Jinshao didn''t take over the post of Shaoqing of Dali temple, the Dali Temple minister had already fallen ill. As soon as the Dali temple was scattered, they began to relax. They didn''t change for a while. Today they suddenly sent a prisoner, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    No one''s watching!


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t dare to see how dark Xiao Jinshao''s face was. She wanted to give the Yamen a kick! Why are you so confused?


    "Go, call all the people, including the cookers. The palace will be interrogated one by one!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Yamen servants are pissed off.


    After a while, tall and thin, men and women, young and old, stood in a row in front of the prison, whispering nervously.


    Xiao Jinshao came out of the prison, and Jun Yuwan stood beside him.


    The Yamen servant said with a sad face: "the hall, your highness, is not good - the man who sent the meal, no, is gone!"


    Xiao Jinshao immediately squinted, "Oh, it''s fast."

 Chapter 253

    Good things do not go out, bad things spread a thousand miles, and soon the emperor knew about Jiang Cheng''s death.


    Originally, he was the only one who was at the scene of the accident, and he was also the most suspect. He died suddenly or was poisoned. As long as he was not blind, he could see that there was a problem.


    What''s more, Dali temple is under the jurisdiction of the prince. If this happens, the prince can''t get rid of it anyway.


    The emperor immediately removed the prince from the post of Shaoqing in Dali temple.


    He said to Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan kneeling below with a kind and worried face: "shao''er, my father knows that you are not to blame for this, but what will the officials think? I''ll have to let you go back to the mansion and have a rest for a while. "


    Jun Yu Wan hung his head and turned his mouth. What nonsense did he say? Don''t you seem to have something to do with the prince?


    Xiao Jinshao said with no expression: "I understand."


    "That''s it. Tang''er will take the place of Shaoqing in Dali temple for the time being. When things are clear, I''ll let you come back. During this period, you live in the house of marquis Anle and have a good rest. You haven''t had a good rest since the ceremony. This is also an opportunity. "


    "My son obeys the order."


    Xiao Jinshao salutes and leaves with Jun Yuwan.


    When I went down the steps, I just met Xiao Jintang.


    His royal highness and he looked at each other. There was something strange surging in the air.


    Xiao Jintang gave way to one side, "big brother, walk slowly."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t even look at it and went straight over.


    Jun jade Wan pour is to pause for a while, "the second prince can have some busy next, the responsibility is heavy and the road is long."


    Xiao Jintang did not change his face. "It''s my duty to share my father''s worries."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "well."


    "Keep up."


    Xiao Jinshao turned his head in front of her and looked at her discontentedly.


    Jun Yu Wan knew that he was in a bad mood now, and he didn''t care. He stepped down the remaining three steps.


    Xiao Jinshao was so frightened that he was afraid that she would fall. He quickly stepped forward and held her, "walk well!"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "Your Highness, I know lightness skill, I can''t fall."


    Xiao Jinshao glared at her.


    Xiao Jintang stood on the steps and didn''t leave immediately. He watched Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan walk side by side and gradually walk away with deep eyes.


    It''s a good relationship. It''s enviable.


    Why don''t you have such a good help?


    Jun Yu Wan takes Xiao Jin Shao back to his home. When he enters the door, he asks Yu Fu to make a pot of tea.


    They went straight to the study and closed the door.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of this? I don''t think the people behind it have a big picture. "


    After Xiao Jinshao came back, he calmed down a lot. He said thoughtfully, "you can be sure that the people behind him want to use the death of Ruyang King Shizi to achieve some purpose. However, who is the best for him to die?"


    After all, Xiao Jinming is the son of Ruyang king. He has no foundation in the capital. Who will be affected if he dies?


    Jun Yuwan leaned back on the armrest of the chair like a bone, "... Will Ruyang be sad when his son died? It''s said that he still has many concubines. "


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned and looked up at her, "are you doubting Ruyang king?"


    "It''s not entirely true. Those common people are also very likely! We started thinking about finding out the cause of death, but we forgot the motive behind it. On the surface, it seems that Jiang Cheng killed people for love, but in fact, Jiang Cheng is just a ghost for death. "

 Chapter 254

    She sat down, leaning forward with her elbows on her legs and her fingers crossed against her chin.


    "The other side''s method is obviously a bit clumsy. Except for the cause of Shizi''s death, Jiang Cheng is obviously poisoned... Why did the other side do it? What are you afraid of Jiang Cheng saying? "


    Xiao Jinshao quietly listen to her analysis, suddenly get up, scared Jun Yuwan a jump, "Your Highness thought of what?"


    "We forgot one person."


    "Who?"


    "Pinglu."


    Jun Yu Wan reaction came over, quickly called out a day, "you go to the moon pavilion to see if Pinglu is still there, try to find this person back."


    Day a silent nod, turned on the roof, jump away.


    Jun Yu Wan patted his forehead and said, "really, before Jiang Cheng, only Ping Lu had been staying with Shizi. Besides Jiang Cheng, she was the most suspect! Why... Why didn''t I think of it? Now it''s estimated that people are gone. "


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "I don''t blame you. I didn''t expect that our preconceived idea was that it was Jiang Cheng who ignored Pinglu. This so-called victim is also suspected."


    "In this matter, maybe we are in the best condition now."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly made a sound.


    Xiao Jinshao looked back at her: "how to say this?"


    Jun Yuwan fingertips gently pointed the table, "if your highness is still in the position of Shaoqing in Dali temple, every move is under people''s eyes, there are many things that are not so convenient, but now back home, out of that circle, it is more convenient and clearer. The onlookers see clearly


    Xiao Jinshao nodded with approval: "that''s right."


    "Let''s wait for my uncle''s reply. We don''t have to deal with the other ones. "


    Xiao Jinshao frowned slightly. "I have a premonition that it will come to an end soon... However, the result may not be what we want to see."


    Dark Wei took Jun Yuwan''s letter and went to Jiangnan nonstop.


    When Su Qiancheng received the letter, it was three days later.


    Jiangfu, Suzhou city.


    Su Qiancheng looks at the medicinal materials in the pharmacy. The sunlight just falls on him through the porch window. The blue robe sets off his jade like face. It''s warm and touching.


    Of course, these are all illusions. With one open mouth, he can get rid of other people''s illusions.


    "Dudu" knock on the door, Su Qiancheng frowned, did not move, "said


    "Doctor Su, I have your letter."


    Su Qiancheng listened to the voice, twisted his brows, put down what he was holding, and went to open the door. Outside the door stood a woman in plain clothes. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She looked like a flower, but she was a little sick.


    When she saw Su Qiancheng open the door, her eyes lit up, "Su - cough!"


    A excited choked breath, coughing up, originally pale face suddenly floating on a layer of red halo.


    Su Qiancheng looked at her reproachfully, "said not to let you run around, your body is just right, still want to have a good rest."


    Jiang Mengyuan dropped his head, his long eyelashes trembled helplessly, "I just want to come and see you."


    The voice is low and soft. It sounds very good.


    Seeing her like this, Su Qiancheng couldn''t say anything. He opened his hand and said, "where''s my letter?"


    Jiang Mengyuan handed him the letter he had been holding in his hand. "The messenger hasn''t left yet. Does Dr. Su want to see him?"


    Su Qiancheng took the letter and saw the familiar handwriting on the envelope at a glance. He picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ll see you. You go back first."

 Chapter 255

    Jiang Mengyuan looked at his indispensably turned head to go back, eyes floating on the light color of worry.


    It seems that Dr. Su doesn''t like himself at all. What should he do?


    Qiu Ning, the servant girl, came and said, "Miss, why are you here by yourself? Didn''t the master say that Dr. Su was looking at medicinal materials in the pharmacy? "


    She stretched her neck and looked through the crack in the door. She didn''t see anyone.


    Jiang Mengyuan looked back and lowered his head: "doctor Su has something to do. Go back."


    Qiu Ning: "Oh... Miss, what does Master mean? Does he want Dr. Su to be his son-in-law


    She looks at Jiang Mengyuan with gossip.


    Jiang Mengyuan''s face is slightly red. His father really has this idea, but it depends on whether the doctor Su likes it or not. This kind of thing can''t be forced.


    She shook her head. "Stop talking. Let''s go."


    When Su Qiancheng went to the front hall, a man in grey robes was standing there. Looking at his back, Su Qiancheng knew that this man was trained, mostly dark guards and so on.


    That person hearing is very keen, he just crossed the threshold, then turned to come over, "Su childe, subordinate Pingjiang."


    Su Qiancheng pick eyebrows, "Pingjiang? What happened in the capital, and she sent you? "


    Pingjiang frowned: "have you seen the letter yet?"


    Is it the lady who didn''t give it?


    Su Qiancheng shook his head: "the letter is with me."


    He sat down in a chair and raised the letter in his hand.


    In front of Pingjiang, he opened it slowly and looked at it quickly, with a dignified look.


    "... the son of King Ruyang died in the capital? Or die in the flower house? "


    Pingjiang: "yes, the scene was very chaotic at that time. The suspect was the temple official of Dali temple."


    Su Qiancheng looked at the character of Xiao Jinming written in the letter and murmured: "no sign of poisoning, no trauma, instant death..."


    He lit the paper thoughtfully.


    Pingjiang asked curiously, "what does Mr. Su see?"


    Su Qiancheng got up and handed the letter back to Pingjiang: "deal with this thing. I''ll pack up and go back to the capital with you in a moment."


    Pingjiang was overjoyed: "if you are willing to go this way, you and your highness will be very happy."


    "Who cares if the crown prince is happy or not, the little bunny will be happy."


    He turned and went to Jiang''s study to say goodbye to master Jiang.


    When master Jiang saw him coming, he warmly welcomed him into the door. "Doctor Su, why are you free today? The medicinal materials in the pharmacy are all prepared according to your orders, and no one goes in casually. Are you satisfied? "


    Master Jiang likes to talk so much that he can''t stop when he opens his mouth, which leads Su Qiancheng to take a detour when he sees him.


    If you don''t stop him, he can beep for a quarter of an hour.


    Su Qiancheng immediately raised his hand, "master Jiang - I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    Master Jiang''s face was stiff and he said bitterly: "doctor Su, why do you want to leave suddenly? Is it that we are not well received by the Jiang government? "


    "No, Jiang Fu''s kindness to Su is in Su''s mind, but something happened to her nephew in the capital. I have to go and have a look. Miss Jiang''s health is almost good, so it''s no problem to have a good rest. I''ll leave another prescription for recuperation and just follow the prescription."


    Mr. Jiang, judging from his look, is really determined to go, and it''s not easy to stop him. After all, it''s human nature to go to see someone''s nephew. It''s just pity for the girl Mengyuan


    "Well, doctor Su, let''s go. What do you want to prepare?"


    "No need."

 Chapter 256

    After politely rejecting master Jiang''s kindness, Su Qiancheng takes his due reward and goes on his way.


    He and Pingjiang a person a horse, horse nonstop back to the capital.


    At that time, Jiang Mengyuan was still sleeping soundly in her bedroom. When she woke up, the sky was already yellow, and doctor Su had been gone for a long time.


    In the past few days, the capital has been in a state of panic. The death of King Shizi of Ruyang has cast a shadow on this not so smooth year.


    Although the people in the capital don''t quite understand what this means, watching the officers and soldiers come and go in the streets every day, the tense atmosphere quickly infects everyone.


    Recently, they dare not speak too freely in teahouses and pubs for fear of disturbing anything.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao, in order to avoid suspicion, don''t leave the gate. Marquis Anle''s house is closed all day, although no one has ever visited before.


    No one knows what the people inside are doing.


    Jun Yuwan stood under the eaves and looked up at the sky in the distance. Xiao Jinshao came quietly from behind and gave her a coat.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jun Yu Wan side head looked at the clothes on the body, "also not very cold."


    Xiao Jinshao disapproved and said, "it''s windy. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Jun Yu Wan''s broken hair was blown up by the wind. She just wanted to move her hand. Xiao Jin Shao had already quickened her step and gently pinned that strand of broken hair behind her ears.


    Fingertips inadvertently wiped her ears, the ears will be shy to show a little red.


    Xiao Jinshao noticed, itching in his heart, itching in his hands, and could not help gently poking, "Yuqiong, how are your ears red?"


    His tone is too pure good, Jun jade Wan completely didn''t expect that he is intentional, embarrassed of cover own ear, "ah? Really? Maybe my little uncle is talking about me, ha ha ha. "


    Xiao Jinshao laughed: "so..."


    Jun Yu Wan quickly turned his head, "well, your highness, you see, it''s going to rain."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head and looked at the dark sky in the distance. "Yes, it''s going to rain. It looks like it''s going to rain a lot."


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop."


    Jun Yu Wan sighed and happened to come down from the eaves. "Lord Hou, there is no progress for the second prince."


    Xiao Jinshao was in a bad mood when he saw him. He broke up the warm atmosphere he had just created.


    Did this guy do it on purpose?


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Pinglan suspiciously. Pinglan looks at him directly. What can he do if he does it on purpose?


    After understanding his eyes, Xiao Jinshao''s face turned black again.


    Jun Yu Wan, a guy with thick emotional nerves, didn''t notice that the two men were fighting with their eyes.


    "How about that day?" she thought? Have you found Pinglu? "


    Ping LAN takes back her sight and looks at Jun Yu Wan with soft eyebrows. "No, Pinglu ran out after Jiang Cheng came in. She left the city while no one was paying attention to her. Now she doesn''t know where she is going."


    "Well, that''s probably dead."


    "After such a big game and such a long time of fermentation, it is estimated that the result will be achieved soon."


    Because they could not find out the cause of death, neither could Xiao Jintang nor the emperor. They had to say that it was Jiang Cheng who killed Ruyang King Shizi by mistake.


    When the news reached Ruyang, King Ruyang immediately wrote a letter and asked the emperor for an explanation.


    When people died in the capital, the emperor was still guilty, so his attitude was pretty good at first.

 Chapter 257

    He tried to appease the king of Ruyang with various rewards and preferential policies.


    However, the king of Ruyang did not accept the news. When it came to Ruyang, the stone sank into the sea, and the emperor was worried.


    When the atmosphere in the capital was most tense, Su Qiancheng entered the capital.


    The horse stops in front of the door of the Marquis of Anle. Two handsome men turn over and dismount, which immediately attracts many people''s eyes.


    Pingjiang went up to button the door, and with a "squeak", the door opened, revealing pingxiu''s face. He looked at Su Qiancheng in surprise: "Mr. Su is coming!"


    Su Qiancheng nodded, "where''s the little rabbit?"


    Ping Xiu: "looking at things in the study and your highness."


    Before the words came down, Su Qiancheng had stridden into the door and "led the way."


    Ping Xiu takes the lead. Ping Jiang leads two horses to the stable.


    In the study, Jun Yuwan sat face-to-face with Xiao Jinshao, looking at the clue about the empress of Ming that dark Wei tried to find.


    However, because of the low air pressure, no one spoke. Jun Yuwan watched and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at it for a while and finds that the person opposite hasn''t spoken for a long time. He looks up curiously, and finally


    "Oh," he chuckled, looking at the guy lying on the table sleeping soundly, his eyebrows slowly released.


    This scene is a little familiar. A year ago, when Jun Yuqiong was doing accompanying reading for himself, he just sat opposite him and fell asleep.


    At that time, Jun Yuqiong''s face was still a little baby fat. It looked meaty, so he reached out and poked it, which made the little guy think he had a nightmare.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of his mouth widened.


    He stood up and looked down for a while. He leaned over slowly and got very close. No one was there


    He was a little more daring. Just as he wanted to kiss the white face, there was a sound of footwork in the corridor. He straightened up, turned his head, and looked at Su Qiancheng in a joking way.


    Xiao Jinshao


    Why didn''t he close the window?


    Heart gnash teeth, face light clouds, he calmly to Su Qiancheng nodded: "Su doctor is coming."


    Su Qiancheng''s face was unpredictable and he opened the door by himself.


    He came straight in. "You''re outside."


    This is to Ping Xiu who follows Ku ha ha.


    Ping Xiu had to stand outside and close the door.


    Su Qiancheng looked at Jun Yuwan, stretched out his hand and scratched her waist twice. Jun Yuwan immediately sat up with a carp, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, who is that?"


    She turned around, her eyes filled with anger


    "Little uncle? What are you doing here? "


    Su Qiancheng looked at her face, and sat down in the armchair. "You''ve sent Pingjiang. I have to come to see it myself."


    Pingjiang ranks third in the dark guard after Pinglan peace repair. He personally sent a letter to prove that this matter is very serious.


    Jun Yu Wan rubbed his nose. "Yes, it''s a bit serious. Do you have any clues about that poison, little uncle?"


    Xiao Jinshao passed the embarrassment just now, and his attention returned to the business.


    Su Qiancheng shook his head: "not for the time being, I have to look at the body to be sure."


    "Corpses? Now the body is in Dali temple. It''s a bit troublesome to see it. "


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated.


    Su Qiancheng raised his eyebrows: "what''s the trouble? Aren''t you Shaoqing of Dali temple? "

 Chapter 258

    This is a sad topic.


    Jun Yu Wan smashed his tongue, "that, little uncle, you don''t know. Before Pingjiang went to Jiangnan, his highness was still Shaoqing of Dali temple, but now he is not."


    Su Qiancheng looked at Xiao Jinshao with a smile, "Oh? What''s up? Your title of Shaoqing in Dali temple has been taken to Jiangnan by Pingjiang? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was a little uncomfortable when he ran on him. "Well, Jiang Cheng was poisoned in the prison of Dali temple. I can''t help but blame him. My father and Emperor let his second brother take the place of Shaoqing of Dali temple and let me stay in the residence of Anle marquis."


    Su Qiancheng touched his chin and suddenly leaned against the armrest. "So - are you eating soft food now?"


    "Poof - cough, cough!"


    What does it mean to keep on talking? This is it!


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t breathe even, choked himself, coughed so much that he was earth shaking, and his face turned red.


    Xiao Jinshao immediately poured a glass of water for her, then got up to pat her on the back, and looked at Su Qiancheng reproachfully.


    Su Qiancheng sneered, smelly boy, he had a lot of thoughts.


    It took a long time for Jun Yu Wan to stop coughing. He took a cup of tea and drank water. He looked at Su Qiancheng bitterly, "little uncle, how about being a person?"


    Su Qiancheng reluctantly nodded, "OK."


    "But now that you are not Shaoqing of Dali temple, I''m afraid you have to take some extraordinary measures."


    "What extraordinary means?"


    Jun Yuwan looked at Su Qiancheng with a smiling face, and always felt that his "extraordinary means" would not be human.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go to Pinglan and say."


    Su Qiancheng waved his hand, got up and left.


    Jun Yuwan didn''t ask. Although his little uncle was cynical and didn''t behave all day long, he still had some sense of propriety.


    She thought so and comforted Xiao Jinshao.


    However, in the middle of the night, she was slapped in the face. She really overestimated Su Qiancheng''s humanity!


    This guy actually let Ping LAN sneak into Dali temple and steal the body out!!!


    Steal it out, what an operation?


    Jun Yu Wan stood in the side room, looking at Ping Lan''s numb face, loving him for a second, how did he transport the body back? Carry it back? Bring it back? Carry it back?


    No matter what kind, the picture is unimaginable!


    Pinglan is confused by her pitying eyes. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Jinshao is also by Su Qiancheng Sao on one side and never comes back.


    Su Qiancheng looked at a few people: "what are you doing? Yuqiong, you go to order more lamps. Your highness, you stand far away. Pinglan, you go outside to guard. "


    Several people started to move. Su Qiancheng was very reliable at the critical moment. He looked calm and orderly looking at Xiao Jinming''s head.


    He looked carefully for a moment, and his eyes, nose and mouth all declined. Then he looked at his ears again. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. He found a purple mole at the bottom of Xiao Jinming''s earlobe.


    Squinting, Su Qiancheng straightened up and thought deeply.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao did not make a sound, so quietly looking at him.


    After a long time, the lantern suddenly jumped, and Su Qiancheng blinked his eyes. Then he came back to himself.


    He turned to look at Jun Yu Wan: "has he ever drunk wine?"


    Jun Yu Wan opened his mouth, thought of what, eyes a bright, "yes! I found the broken porcelain pieces of Yuanqing wine jar in the room of the moon Pavilion. "


    Su Qiancheng nodded: "I know, he is really poisoned."

 Chapter 259

    Su Qiancheng took off his gloves and put them aside.


    He sat down in the chair and took a very relaxed sip of tea.


    Xiao Jinshao admired him for drinking tea so calmly in front of the body.


    He took a look at Xiao Jinming. His face was gray and his skin was dry. He lowered his head and couldn''t look directly at him.


    Jun Yu Wan went to the position where Su Qiancheng was standing just now and saw the purple mole, "little uncle, do you judge according to this mole? What is the characteristic of poison? "


    Su Qiancheng picked eyebrows, put down the cup: "it''s not a mole, but the reaction after poisoning."


    Xiao Jinshao also took a look. The mole was only half the size of a grain of rice. It was purple. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t see it at all. When he saw it, he would only think that it was his natural mole.


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    Su Qiancheng: "it''s not accurate to say that it''s poison. The person who started it is very clever... Have you ever drunk Yuanqing bar? How does it taste? "


    He looked at the two jokingly, Jun Yu Wan was he saw goose bumps are up, "good, good drink."


    "It''s good to drink. Yuanqing wine is not from the capital. It was first produced in Ruyang. It was brewed by an old woman and became popular all over the city. It happens that there is a flower named Xiulan in Ruyang. These two things are not poisonous alone, but they are very poisonous together."


    Su Qiancheng said slowly.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned, "Ruyang? That''s not Shizi''s hometown? How could he be poisoned? "


    Su Qiancheng said with a smile: "Your Highness doesn''t know that Xiulan is gorgeous, but it has no taste. If it is mixed in the wine, it won''t be noticed at all."


    He reached out to Xiao Jinming, who was lying there, and said, "however, there is no perfect thing in the world. Even if the two are put together, they will leave traces. The year before last, there was a scholar in Ruyang who liked Xiulan and Yuanqing. He once put Xiulan to death in Yuanqing wine and died in half a bowl. "


    "It happened that I traveled to Ruyang at that time and was invited to have a look. I studied it for a long time and found out this. At that time, many people died of these two things, leaving such a small mole behind their ears. As time goes by, people in Ruyang also know this taboo. They will not let two things appear at the same time. "


    Jun Yuwan suddenly realized, "but the capital is far away from Ruyang, so it''s inconvenient to travel, and Yuanqing wine hasn''t spread here. Few people know this, so the people behind the scenes are so unscrupulous."


    Su Qiancheng nodded, "that''s right. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, you''ll find nothing if you want to break your head. "


    Xiao Jinshao ignored his last words and said thoughtfully, "well, the murderer must be someone from Ruyang. That''s very likely to be --"


    Su Qiancheng raised his head and looked at him with a smile. "It''s hard to say that, but who''s the one who''s the happiest


    Who else? Ruyang king, of course!


    He was determined to ask the emperor to make a statement. The Emperor gave so much compensation for his land cutting, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    Jun Yu Wan thought, this Ruyang king, I''m afraid not to take the opportunity to rebel?


    "Pinglan - you can send the son back."


    Su Qiancheng opened the door and told Ping LAN.


    Ping LAN nodded, went into the house, picked up Xiao Jinming''s body, and flew over the eaves.


    Jun Yu Wan tut said: "it''s really against walking."


    Su Qiancheng: "well, you go back and have a rest. I''m tired too. I''m going to fall apart on horseback."

 Chapter 260

    The next morning, the emperor was discussing with his ministers how to deal with the case of Ruyang king.


    A soldier, holding a letter high, rushed in stumbling. As soon as he entered the hall, he knelt down on the ground. His chest was up and down. He was very tired. "Your Majesty, eight hundred Li, hurry up! You, Ruyang, the king of Ruyang is rebellious


    "What?"


    The emperor got up from the Dragon chair. He strode down the steps and pulled the bloody letter in the soldier''s hand. When he opened the envelope, his hands were shaking.


    Clench your teeth, read at a glance, hit!


    "Presumptuous!"


    He yelled angrily, his face was livid, and he threw the letter directly on the ground, "this bastard! I treat him very well. How dare he resist? Son of a bitch


    Zuo Xiang picked up the letter on the ground and read it out, "King Ruyang assembled a hundred thousand troops and sent troops to kill the magistrate of Ruyang overnight. He directly called himself the South emperor. He had captured a city and immediately came to Xiangshui..."


    As soon as the words came out, all the officials turned pale. After Xiangshui, there was Luoyue city. After Luoyue City, there were only two big cities. You can go all the way north to the capital!


    If it''s past Xiangshui, it''s really troublesome!


    "Your Majesty, calm down! Since the king of Ruyang has turned against him, I''m afraid there is something else about the death of his son! "


    Zuo xiangdao said, "don''t you mean that Shizi has long been away from Ruyang king? I''m afraid that this death in the capital was planned by King Ruyang, so as to dispatch troops and establish another son. The depth of this man''s scheming and the indifference of his feelings are really terrible


    The emperor gasped, "can''t I see that? Now that people have reached Xiangshui, who can fight him? "


    Everyone in the court looked at each other and was silent.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, the attitude of valuing culture over martial arts has become more and more obvious. Most of the generals are not valued, and they are older. He found out the mistakes and sent them away.


    King Ruyang is not the hand and foot of the emperor, but his cousin. The prince, who was granted by the former Emperor himself, once made great contributions, so his soldiers were very brave.


    Now it''s against the rule, and there''s no one in the court to fight against it!


    Only in this way can Baiguan directly look at the problems that have been ignored intentionally or unintentionally before.


    Civil strife is not yet settled. If a neighboring country takes the opportunity to send troops, what should they do?


    One man came out and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to fight with Ruyang king, I''m afraid you have to ask Nanwang to come out."


    The word "King Annan" was like a basin of cold water. When the word "King Annan" was splashed down, the emperor suddenly calmed down. He turned back and sat down on the Dragon chair, "Chu River --"


    A tall man answered, "I''m here."


    "You lead 150000 troops and send them to the moon city quickly"


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince, please see me!"


    The emperor was stunned. What did the prince come for?


    His eyes were dim, "Xuan!"


    Xiao Jinshao strode into the hall, followed by Jun Yuwan.


    All the guests knelt down to salute, "son minister (Minister) see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    The prince got up, his eyes were burning, and said, "my son''s ministers heard that the Ruyang king was rebellious. He went into the palace specially to ask his father to send my son''s ministers to exterminate the rebellion."


    The emperor leaned forward and frowned, "prince, do you know that the battlefield is merciless, not a joke?"


    The prince said firmly, "I know that, but I still want to go. As a prince, I should share my worries and escort the people."


    Wen Yan, the emperor was silent for a moment, did not immediately speak, asked: "how do you know Ruyang king against?"

 Chapter 261

    The soldier who had been kneeling on the ground trying to pretend that he didn''t exist said weakly, "Your Majesty, the horse that my subordinates rode will not work after entering Beijing. I can''t get up on the ground on the way, but Anle Hou passed by and borrowed her family''s horse. My subordinates said at that time..."


    The emperor looked away from him and looked at the Prince: "is that so?"


    Xiao Jinshao said: "yes."


    The emperor''s eyes changed, hesitated for a moment, and finally ordered: "well, in this case, appoint the prince as the general of dingyang, lead 150000 troops, wipe out the rebels, Chu River - you are the supervisor, escort food and grass."


    Chu he took a look at Xiao Jinshao, "yes, I will obey the order."


    Jun Yu Wan stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I want to go with the prince. His royal highness is not in good health. If I''m around, I can help him take care of him and protect him."


    Anyway, the prince has gone. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not, "OK, sure."


    "You''ll leave immediately in the afternoon. Now go back and pack up."


    "The Ministry of accounts..."


    The emperor''s orders were issued one after another, and the whole palace was busy.


    When Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao left the palace, it was still early. They went back to the palace and immediately ordered Ping Xiu to pack up their things.


    "Yufu and Yurong, you two stay. Pingxiu and Qingyuan follow us. Others stay to see the house, and don''t let outsiders in and out at will. "


    "Yes."


    Although Yurong and Yufu want to follow, the battlefield is changing rapidly and the sword has no eyes. They are just a burden.


    "Bring more clothes for changing seasons. This battle will be endless for a while."


    Jun Yu Wan said as he walked, he just met Su Qiancheng.


    "Little uncle --"


    "Are you going to the moon city?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, took him to a quiet place, and said in a low voice: "little uncle, this is a good opportunity to take over military power. Although the risk is great, but wealth is in danger!"


    Su Qiancheng understood the truth, "it''s OK to go, I''ll go too."


    Jun Yu Wan thought, "it''s OK. Anyway, your martial arts are excellent and your medical skills are good. Maybe you will be in trouble at that time."


    Su Qiancheng shrugged: "I wish I could never be used."


    The troops did not move, and the food and grass came first. The Ministry of household quickly raised the food and grass, which was escorted by Chu River. Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan gathered their things in the afternoon and left the city.


    Su Qiancheng and Xiao Jinshao are sitting in the carriage, and Jun Yuwan is following outside on his horse.


    When they sat opposite and drank tea, Su Qiancheng took the lead in saying, "Your Highness seems to be very kind to Yu Qiong?"


    He bit the word "very well" very hard, with a sense of inexplicability.


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart moved, "can you see it from Mr. Su?"


    What he said was ambiguous, but they knew each other well.


    Su Qiancheng smile: "eyes can''t cheat people, also jade Qiong that little fool can''t see."


    Xiao Jinshao stopped talking.


    "Yuqiong is a man. What do you think? Your royal highness, it''s a broken sleeve. Your reputation will be destroyed once it''s spread out. "


    He said, looking at Xiao Jinshao''s face for a moment, with exploration and examination.


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand tightened, "what about the broken sleeves? What about men? I just like this person. As for what the world thinks, it''s their business. I don''t care. If I want to be lonely all my life for fear of fame, I''d rather not be the prince. "


    His voice is not high or low, and his speaking speed is not urgent or slow. It can be seen that he has thought about it for a long time, not on a whim.

 Chapter 262

    Su Qiancheng body slightly forward, good time asked: "you really don''t care about her man''s identity?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded firmly: "don''t care."


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Su Qiancheng sits back and leans on the wall of the car, thinking lazily. Now, I don''t know if he will be scared when he knows the real identity of Yu Wan?


    Well, it''s fun to think about that scene.


    Thinking about it, he gave a low smile.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him for unknown reasons. What was he laughing at there? Strange


    In the back palace, there is the bamboo hall.


    Pity, that is, now the Ling pin, leans on the beauty couch and patiently looks at the little palace maid painting Codan to herself. Fu Lin, the confidant eunuch, comes in and says in a low voice: "madam, something''s wrong."


    Ling pin glanced at him carelessly: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face? "


    Fulin wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Ruyang king is on the contrary!"


    The concubine sat up and said, "what? Can you say that again? "


    Fulin repeated with a bitter face, "it''s true, madam, because the prince of Ruyang is dead, and now the king of Ruyang is back. It''s said that they have already hit Xiangshui. His Highness the prince has led the troops to fight the rebellion. "


    Lingpin''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were a little alarmed. "That, is Ruyang King powerful?"


    She has just entered the harem and caught the emperor''s favor. How can it be reversed? If King Ruyang wins... I''m afraid I''m going to die for the emperor!


    Fulin said in a low voice: "it''s very powerful. When the former Emperor was here, King Ruyang was a great general who shared equally with King Annan..."


    Seeing that the lingpin''s face was getting worse and worse, he quickly added: "don''t worry too much, madam. No matter how powerful Ruyang king is, the soldiers in his hand can''t match the imperial court. His royal highness, with 150000 soldiers, is sure to win!"


    Lingpin''s face looked better. "That''s good."


    She touched her heart and it was beating very hard.


    In a panic, a voice from SUD came out of the door: "Your Majesty has arrived."


    "Well, don''t do it."


    Ling pin waved back the little maid, straightened her dress, and quickly stood up.


    Flynn shut up, too.


    Ling pin first step to welcome out, "Your Majesty ~"


    As soon as she went out to see the emperor''s bad face, she thought that she was worried about Ruyang King''s affairs. She didn''t say anything. She followed him into the palace and held the emperor''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with your majesty? Are you in a bad mood? "


    She took the emperor to sit down on the soft couch and poured him a cup of tea. "This is the flower tea made by my concubine. It tastes fresh and sweet. Can you taste it for your majesty?"


    The emperor took it with drooping eyes and took a drink. His eyes brightened slightly and his look eased a little. "Well, it''s really good."


    The concubine covered her lips with a smile and said, "if your majesty likes it, I will drink it to you every day. Is your majesty tired? How about my concubine pressing your head for you? "


    The emperor did not refuse, such a thing happened, at the beginning of the anger in the past, the brain on the bursts of pain, pain people upset.


    He fell down on the soft couch. Ling pin went to one side, cleaned his hands, dried them, came over, pressed them with moderate strength, and began to sing the tune of water town.


    It''s soft, pleasant and hypnotic.


    After a while, the emperor''s breath became steady.


    Ling pin looked at him and saw that he was really asleep. He motioned Forrest to close the door with his eyes. SUD also stepped back.


    When there were only two people left in the room, she got up and took something out of the small cabinet.

 Chapter 263

    It was a superb carved agarwood box. The concubine opened the lid carefully, and a faint fragrance floated out slowly.


    Ling pin looked down at the red pills in the box, and her thoughts drifted away.


    This is what the grown-up gave her before she entered the palace.


    It is said that this thing can help her to hold the emperor''s heart. Just put it in the tea every time and find a chance for the emperor to drink it.


    She took out one and quickly threw it into the teacup.


    The red pills melt when they enter the water, and the color of the tea is slightly darker. Besides, there is no clue.


    The Emperor may have had a bad dream. His brow slowly wrinkled. His hand trembled and he almost spilled the tea. He quickly calmed down and put the box back to its original place.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The concubine sat down beside him and called softly.


    The emperor fell asleep and did not respond.


    She was relieved. She took off her embroidered shoes and went to the soft collapse, which was just enough to sleep two people.


    She leans in the emperor''s arms, and her heart turns. Although she is now in favor of the emperor, she has no mother family or prince. She can''t live long only by her appearance. In the end, she still has to find a way to have a child


    She looked up at the emperor''s stubble chin and made up her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang Niang, just now came the news, your majesty went to Ling pin there again."


    The little maids were indignant and said to the imperial concubines.


    The imperial concubine looked up at her and kept embroidering things on her hand, "isn''t it just a favor to a young concubine? It''s no big deal. "


    "But... Your majesty stayed in the palace of the spirit concubine for three days. Isn''t she worried at all? This has never been before


    Imperial concubine hand meal, drooping eyebrows and eyes dark.


    worry? Other women need to worry about this. What binds a person''s heart is never appearance and means, but something else.


    The corner of her mouth was slightly crooked, showing a little ironic smile, which ended in a moment.


    "Don''t chew your tongue. The imperial concubines of our palace don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people. What will the former dynasty and the later palace say? How little has my palace been talked about by Yanguan these years? "


    The little maid opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? "Sad?"


    Xiao Jintang came in from the outside and saw the little maid in waiting. She asked curiously.


    "Second highness."


    The little maid of honor saluted shyly.


    Xiao Jintang nodded, "you go down first. I have something to say to my mother."


    The little maid of honor retreated and closed the door.


    The imperial concubine took a look at the door and put down the belt in her hand


    Xiao Jintang nodded: "it''s just through Xiao Jinming''s death... Concubine, you didn''t let me have a deep friendship with Xiao Jinming before. Did you know that all these things were arranged by Ruyang king?"


    He carefully observed the look of the imperial concubine. When he was a child, he didn''t understand it. He felt that his mother''s concubine was very powerful and knew everything. As he grew older, he became more and more suspicious. Taking this opportunity, he planned to have a look at her.


    The imperial concubine leaned back and leaned on the cushion. "That''s not true. I just know that Ruyang king doesn''t like his son now. He has long been in the heart of abandonment, but there is no big mistake in Shizi''s life. If it is not easy to dethrone him directly, it is not reasonable for him to do so. "


    "I told you not to make friends with him because his position as a son of the world is precarious. It''s useless to make friends with him."


    Xiao Jintang nodded, "I see."

 Chapter 264

    Although the imperial concubine explained this, Xiao Jintang still had doubts in his heart.


    But if the imperial concubine didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t ask again.


    "Concubine, the prince invited himself to the battlefield, accompanied by Anle Hou. Do you think that if he wins this battle, will he gain prestige in the army from now on? In the future, the foundation is stable. Do we have any hope?"


    The emperor imperial concubine looked at him. "What do you think has the final say, Tong er?"


    Xiao Jintang did not know why: "naturally, he is the father."


    "That''s all right. As long as the emperor issues an imperial edict to pass it on to you, the prince is nothing but a disorderly official and a thief. How many people will support him when his name is not right and his words are not right? "


    The imperial concubine picked up the purple clay pot on the table and poured two cups of tea for them. The white air curled. She whispered: "besides, the crown prince is not in good health. We all know that it''s hard to follow him for several years? If he''s on his way... "


    With a light smile, she didn''t say enough, but Xiao Jintang understood it. Then she said, "if he dies on the way, it''s just a waste of effort. Most people don''t do such thankless things."


    The imperial concubine tasted tea gracefully, "naturally."


    "Then we should respond to changes with constancy?"


    Xiao Jintang rubbed the twigs on the teacup.


    "Of course not. This time they sent troops in a hurry and did not prepare enough food and grass. In a short time, it was OK. In a long time, the imperial court had to deliver more food and grass. When the time comes, you''ll see the right time to follow. After that, it''s up to you. "


    Xiao Jintang''s eyes brightened for a moment, "yes, I understand."


    The imperial concubine gave a smile.


    This imperial city has been peaceful for a long time. It''s time to be turbulent.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xiao Jinshao and his party failed to catch up with the town. In addition to the military emergency, they casually found an open space to repair and set up a tent to make a fire for cooking.


    Su Qiancheng is very picky. He can''t eat the food made by the cook in the army, so he asked Jun Yuwan to do it.


    Jun Yu Wan has no way to take him, and read in a long time no see, personally cook for them roast some meat to eat.


    The kebab is on the branch. The two sides of the kebab are slightly burnt. Sprinkle salt and other seasonings on the kebab. When the tongue of fire licks, the fragrance wafts far away.


    The other soldiers looked at it and swallowed their saliva unconsciously. It was really fragrant!


    Take a look at the steamed bread in your hand. Don''t be too cruel!


    Jun Yu Wan noticed the eyes of the people around him and said with a smile: "is it fragrant?"


    The soldiers nodded.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    He nodded again.


    "We can''t do it now. Let''s hurry. When we get to the moon city, I''ll roast the sheep for you. Everyone has a share!"


    The soldier, who was still indignant, immediately cheered, "OK! Thank you


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled, "so many people, how many sheep do you have to roast?"


    Jun Yu Wan hissed, moved his butt, sat down beside him and whispered: "I didn''t say everyone is full! Just have a taste. "


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled and scratched her nose with his fingers. He spoiled her and said, "you are naughty."


    Su Qiancheng on one side picks his eyebrows, yo, show his love in front of him?


    He took advantage of Jun Yu Wan''s back to him and glared at Xiao Jin Shao. Xiao Jin Shao was stunned. Then he pretended not to see it and rubbed Jun Yu Wan''s head.


    Well, it feels good.


    Su Qiancheng sneers. You''re waiting. This is definitely the last time you''ve been intimate with a little rabbit in a short time!

 Chapter 265

    Jun Yu Wan angrily fiddled with his hair, "Your Highness, you can''t touch my head any more!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were dim: "hmm? Why? "


    Jun Yu Wan clenched his fist, "touch your head is not high!"


    Xiao Jinshao


    He looked around junyuwan and said, "in fact, I don''t think you will grow too tall."


    Can you say that casually?


    Jun Yu Wan glared at him: "how can it be? My brothers are very tall


    "But you have a small skeleton."


    Jun Yuwan


    What she said was very reasonable. She couldn''t think of how to refute it for a moment.


    Su Qiancheng sneered: "that''s right. In my opinion, you can''t grow too tall, but it''s useless to grow so tall. Just look at it."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly turned back and almost twisted his neck.


    My little uncle is a miracle doctor. He''s all saying that. I''m not really tall, am I?


    no


    She did not believe in evil poked two hundred and five, "two hundred and five, Jun Yu Wan previous life information?"


    "Host, do you want to know the height of your former life?" he asked


    Jun Yuwan: "yes, show it to me quickly!"


    After looking at the data, he stopped a little: "host, Jun Yuwan of the previous life... Er, it''s about 1.67 meters."


    Jun Yuwan: "is that ok? But it''s still not as good as my original body. I''m one meter seven! "


    250: "don''t worry about the host, you are growing fast in the later period, and you will certainly give them a surprise at that time."


    Jun Yu Wan just balanced, "hum, let them have a look, what is my fair lady, graceful and graceful!"


    Su Qiancheng didn''t know what she was doing. She called out: "Yuqiong, the meat is going to be pasted."


    Jun Yu Wan then returned to his senses, "little uncle, are you not disabled? Can''t you do it? "


    Su Qiancheng laughed and beat: "no way. You said you''d do it yourself, and you''re responsible for all this. "


    "Do I have to feed you myself?"


    Su Qian Cheng glanced at Xiao Jin Shao''s dark face, "well, it''s not impossible either."


    Jun Yu Wan rolled his eyes.


    Put the meat on the plate, took out the branches, gave a plate to Xiao Jinshao, a plate to Su Qiancheng, left a plate, the rest, she gave to Chuhe.


    Chu he looked at the plate in front of him and was flattered. He stood up at a loss. "The little Marquis baked it himself. I, my subordinates --"


    "General Chu doesn''t have to be polite. He''s in the army. There''s no difference between high and low. Everyone is brothers. Eat while it''s hot."


    Chuhe looked at her smiling face. His heart was slightly warm. He took the plate with both hands and solemnly said, "thank you, little Marquis!"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and turned back to eat his share.


    After a big meal, the crowd poured into sleepiness.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at Jun Yuwan who was sleepy and nodded straight. He couldn''t help yawning, "Yuqiong? Go back to the tent and sleep? "


    Then he reached out to pull junyuwan, but a beautiful hand came in and pulled junyuwan up. Xiao Jinshao pursed his lips and looked at Su Qiancheng.


    Su Qiancheng picked eyebrows: "he is still young, sleep with me, you sleep on your own."


    Finish saying, indispensably pull the Jun jade Wan that sleeps 5 Mi 3 to return to tent.


    Xiao Jinshao watched them go in. He was in a bad mood all of a sudden. He always felt that this kind of thing would happen after that.


    It''s really annoying to have an elder!

 Chapter 266

    Facts have proved that his worry is not unreasonable. In the next few days, Jun Yuwan was firmly watched by Su Qiancheng and slept in his tent every night.


    Leaving his Royal Highness the prince alone in the empty room makes him feel that everything is not good.


    But he didn''t have any position to rob people. He could only do so and stare at them.


    It wasn''t until five days later that they finally arrived at the city of the moon.


    Along the way, they almost all stayed in the wild, sleeping in the open, traveling day and night, not to mention the prince, but Jun Yuwan didn''t look good.


    By the time of luoyuecheng, it was almost dusk, and the high wall was reflected on the water surface of the moat.


    Standing on the wall of the soldiers, see a group of people in the distance, can not help but squint, a moment later finally see the flag, above is a big Yan word!


    He shook the arms of the people around him excitedly, "look! Is that reinforcements coming? "


    His companion picked up his spirits, looked at it, and instantly woke up, "yes, yes! Brothers, reinforcements are coming


    This high drink, instantly attracted the attention of the public, there is that smart, has run back to the magistrate.


    So when Jun Yuwan and Chuhe rode to the gate of the city, Ji Kaitai, the prefect of Luoyue City, had already brought out the officials of the whole city.


    "See your highness, your highness, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    Xiao Jinshao stood on the carriage and raised his hand condescensively


    Ji Kaitai stood up and couldn''t help but feel excited. "Your Highness has finally come. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid the rebel will attack you tonight!"


    Jun Yu Wan and Chu he looked at each other and frowned, "magistrate, go in and talk."


    Ji Kaitai quickly sideways, "is the lower official confused, here which is the place to speak, you please come in."


    He led the way in front of him. Chu he said to Jun Yuwan, "the young Marquis and his highness will go to the magistrate''s Yamen first, and at last they will go to settle the soldiers."


    Jun Yu Wan said: "thank you, general."


    Chu he shakes his head and takes his soldiers to camp. It is impossible for 150000 troops to enter the city. They are bound to be stationed outside the city.


    Xiao Jinshao returned to the carriage, and Jun Yuwan rode in front of him.


    A small team followed them into the city.


    There is no shadow of common people in the streets of the city. In the setting sun, it looks very desolate.


    Jun Yu Wan sees all this in the eye, what didn''t say.


    At the magistrate''s Yamen, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan enter the main hall. Ji Kaitai orders people to have tea, but they are not polite and go straight to the point.


    "Did your highness and the little prince see it when they went to the city? I''m a straight-line man. I don''t know how to beat around the Bush, so I''ll tell you straight away. Now the people in the city are in a constant panic, and the shops don''t open on weekdays. And the rebel army of Ruyang king is already on the other side of Xiangshui. It is estimated that they will soon pass through Xiangshui and attack it! "


    Xiao Jinshao sat on the throne and frowned, "is there a garrison in Luoyue city?"


    Ji Kaitai''s face is a little ugly when he hears the speech.


    "Your Highness, this should not be said by your highness, but you can''t help it. Ruyang king really has a set of practical soldiers, but there are many cities between Ruyang and Luoyue city. How can they fight so fast? Isn''t it that there are no soldiers available? "


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t stop him and listened quietly.


    Ji Kaitai continued: "Your Majesty has paid more attention to culture than to martial arts. It''s no longer a day or two. Whenever there are more defenders, they have to cut down and take them back to the central government, which eventually leads to the present situation."

 Chapter 267

    "I''d like to say that today''s incident is only civil strife, but king Ruyang''s rebellion has exposed the hidden danger. If today''s incident is not civil strife, but the invasion of neighboring countries, then we don''t have the same backhand power? In less than a month, we''re going to point at the capital? "


    Speaking of the latter, his face turned red. It was obvious that he had been complaining for a long time, and today he broke out at the same time.


    Looking at a 30-year-old man with red eyes, Xiao Jinshao felt a slight movement in his heart, "Lord Ji is right. I understand these problems, but this matter can''t be solved for a while and a half. At present, we should solve the problem of Ruyang King first, and then discuss the problem of local garrison."


    His voice is gentle, with inexplicable calm, let a person do not feel followed by calm down.


    Ji Kaitai rubbed his face hard and got up to kneel down. "It''s a gaffe of the lower official. Please lower your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and helped him up in person. "What''s the crime of your sincerity?"


    Ji Kaitai said, "thank you, your highness."


    Jun Yu Wan sat on the chair, looking at Ji Kaitai, "Mr. Ji, how many people are there in the army of Ruyang king?"


    Ji Kaitai shook his head with a heavy face: "I don''t know. Before, the spies said there were 100000, but recently I saw them arrayed on the other side of Xiangshui. It seems that there are more than 100000."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other, "more than 100000?"


    That''s a little bad.


    King Ruyang''s soldiers are all elite soldiers. They have seen blood in the battlefield. However, the soldiers of the imperial court, who are not trained in the capital these years and fight alone, may not be able to compete with others. They originally wanted to take 150000 to 100000, so they should have a good chance of winning.


    But if the other side is more than 100000, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced.


    "The most urgent task is to find out how many troops the other side has in order to make a response."


    Jun Yu Wan said.


    Xiao chin Shao nodded, "these things, we have to wait for general Chu to come back."


    Ji Kaitai patted his head. "It''s the lower official''s negligence. His highness and the little Marquis have come all the way here. I''m afraid they haven''t eaten yet?"


    Speaking, Su Qiancheng came in, "well, I really didn''t eat."


    Ji Kaitai looked at the handsome young man and turned to Xiao Jinshao: "Your Highness, who is this?"


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak. He didn''t want to introduce this guy.


    Jun Yu Wan said to Ji Kaitai with a smile: "Mr. Ji, this is my little uncle, Su Qiancheng, Su Shenyi."


    Ji Kaitai''s eyes opened, "doctor Su? Is it the living dead man with white bones and flesh, the great doctor Su, who is good at both medicine and poison? "


    Su Qiancheng nodded without modesty: "yes, it''s me."


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly looked away. How did her little uncle grow so big?


    Haven''t you ever been beaten?


    Ji Kaitai liked this kind of temperament and said with a smile: "since you are hungry, I will order you to serve!"


    It happened that the dishes were arranged and Chuhe came back.


    A few people sat around the table without drinking. After all, I don''t know when the one across the river will fight. It''s troublesome to drink.


    After a quick meal, Jun Yuwan went to a secluded place and called out Pinglan, "Pinglan, how about your water quality?"


    Ping LAN: "not bad."


    Ping LAN is not a vain man. He is always practical and realistic. He says it''s good, that''s really good.


    "Does the Marquis want me to explore the reality of the opposite?"


    Jun Yu Wan has not yet opened his mouth, and Ping LAN has already guessed her plan.


    "Well, you can''t do it alone. It''s not safe. Take Tianyi with you."

 Chapter 268

    Pinglan''s eyebrows and eyes were soft, and she showed a little smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a military investigation. I''ll be back soon. "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and patted him on the shoulder, "I believe you."


    Pinglan whistled at his lips. Tianyi immediately stood up from the dark place. Pinglan jumped on the roof and jumped to the gate with Tianyi.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at two people to disappear into the dark figure in a flash, in the heart slightly settle.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Turning back to the main hall, his royal highness, Chuhe and Ji Kaitai discuss in a low voice about food and grass.


    Seeing her coming back, Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes and said, "is it over?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "well, people have gone."


    Xiao Jinshao understood, but Chuhe didn''t have the tacit understanding. He asked, "what''s done? Who is it? "


    Jun Yu Wan sat down in the last position, "I sent dark Wei to explore the virtual reality of the opposite."


    Chu River came to the spirit, "how many people? Is there any danger? "


    Jun Yu Wan stretched out two fingers, "two people, dangerous... For them, it''s no problem to be careful."


    Chuhe opened his mouth, some do not believe, "just two people really can? Shall we send someone to take care of it? "


    Ji Kaitai is more open-minded than him. "Ah, the Marquis said that it''s no problem. That should be no problem. If we send someone to take care of us, maybe we will be noticed by the opposite side, but we will put them in danger. Take it easy. We''ll just wait. "


    Chu he took a look at him, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Pinglan and Tianyi leave the city, they hide in the big tree beside the auspicious water.


    "The river is a little wide. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to swim there."


    One day, looking across from afar, "they seem to be eating?"


    You can see the smoke curling and the fire flickering.


    Ping LAN estimates it in his heart. It takes too much energy to swim, and it''s hard to move. If you use the lightness skill to float past, you need someone to help you get out of sight.


    He looked at Tianyi: "after a while, I will step on the water from the remote corner of the lower reaches. You can go to the upper reaches to attract their attention."


    The day looked at the opposite defense, "no problem."


    "When I''m over and make a little bit of confusion, you''ll come back."


    Ping LAN bows up.


    Tianyi nodded: "I understand."


    Before his words came down, he had already gone out, like a cheetah with strong strength.


    The guard on the other side of the river just felt a flower in front of his eyes. Something quickly passed by, "who! Who is it


    A soldier gave a loud drink.


    The people on the patrol rushed over immediately. "What''s the matter? What are you doing all the time? "


    The soldier pointed to the other side and said, "someone just passed there. I suspect it''s a spy."


    The patrolling soldier dare not neglect, he frowned and asked again: "are you sure?"


    The soldier nodded firmly: "sure, look at the figure should be a man."


    "Come on! Search around for me! Don''t let anything suspicious go! Don''t let anyone in! "


    "Yes


    He and his soldiers began to patrol around upstream.


    Pinglan sees the right time and jumps to the weakest place in defense!


    Step on water without trace, Lingbo silent.


    Pinglan''s internal force is very deep. He crosses the river and falls on the opposite bank lightly. He rolls and hides in a clump of grass on the bank.


    "Well, did you hear anything?"

 Chapter 269

    A soldier with small eyes squinted and asked his friends.


    "What''s going on? Does the wind blow? "


    Small eyes frowned: "is it?"


    Partner: "don''t be suspicious. I saw something happening up there just now. The patrol is looking for people everywhere. What a coincidence that we have spies on our side? "


    "So it is."


    Small eyes were convinced, no longer entangled in the subtle movement.


    Ping LAN hid for a while in the grass. Seeing that they were completely relieved, he turned over and flew out from the other side.


    Pinglan all the way, all the way to observe, Ruyang Wang Dajun''s camp is very regular, at a glance, about how many people, at a glance.


    He felt a little deep in his heart. There were no more than 100000 people here. I''m afraid it''s almost 200000.


    How could this be so different? Is there a trick in the middle?


    The soldiers are obviously vigilant and strict in military discipline when they come and go on patrol.


    It seems that Ruyang king has been diligent in training. He must have been waiting for this day?


    The tree behind him swayed a little. He looked sideways. One day, his face emerged from a cluster of leaves.


    He hooked his finger, and Tianyi came at once.


    "Is this person a little too many?" he said in an angry voice


    Ping LAN nodded, "look for the location of food."


    A day surprised, "you want to burn grain and grass?"


    Ping LAN took out two folds from the body and handed them to the sky one by one. "I can''t come here for nothing."


    Day one in the mind move, the arrogance in the blood also came up, "good, do a big ticket."


    They found it in two directions.


    In fact, it''s easy to find. Maybe it''s to prevent accidents. There are a lot of soldiers guarding the place where grain and grass are stored, which is almost twice the number of soldiers in other places. It can be seen from a high place.


    Ping LAN squatted on the tree trunk and lit a fire fold. He tore a piece of cloth from his body and tied it to the stone he picked up from the ground just now. He aimed at the position and threw it out.


    The attack used 30% of the internal force, and the stones with fire went straight through the tent and fell inside.


    The fire started all at once!


    The guards around were surprised, "no! It''s on fire! Help yourself to the fire


    The fire in the tent is bright, and the eyes of the people who shine on it are all orange red.


    The soldiers were in a panic, like a group of ants who were disordered, and turned round.


    Ping LAN takes the opportunity to get out and leaves immediately.


    To the river, far away to see the other side of the fire, he knew Tianyi also won.


    The fire is very strong, burning the night sky are lit up, standing on the wall of Jun Yuwan also saw.


    She laughs, "over fulfilled the task, your highness, do you think it''s time to reward?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes set off the fire. It''s rare for him to have a warm color. He slowly smiles: "it''s time to reward. It''s a great achievement!"


    Next to the Chu River, his hands are on the wall, leaning forward, hoping to see the opposite side clearly!


    Ji Kaitai patted his thigh: "good, good! What a bad breath! Sure enough, your Highness has a large number of talented people


    Xiao Jinshao picks eyebrows and looks at Jun Yuwan. The latter winks at him, but he doesn''t refute.


    Jun Yuqiong is his, so are his people.


    Ji is right.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at two shadows leaping to the wall from a distance. She stretched out her hand and pulled Xiao Jin Shao back to make room for them.

 Chapter 270

    Two people just retreat to leave, day one and even LAN directly fall from the sky, fell in the place where they just stood.


    The wind pasted the face of Chuhe, who loved each other beside the city wall.


    But general Chu didn''t care. He looked at them with burning eyes, as if he saw some rare treasure.


    Day 11 a big man, he looked up to a goose bumps.


    Ping LAN glanced at the Chu River and said, "general Chu."


    Chu he then reflected that he was a little bit impolite. He quickly lowered his head and restrained his expression. When he raised his head again, his eyes were much calmer. He exclaimed: "you two are really powerful. You are still so young!"


    Although Tianyi and Pinglan are all covered, their eyebrows and eyes show the appearance of a teenager, with the unique vigor of youth.


    Pinglan and Tianyi didn''t answer, junyuwan came over, and finally asked the point: "is there any injury?"


    They shook their heads.


    Ping LAN: "fortunately, I did not disgrace my life, and I gained a lot."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "it''s not suitable to talk here. Let''s go back."


    They went back to the magistrate''s office.


    They went directly to the main hall, and the other dark guards were guarding around, in order to prevent people with bad intentions from approaching here and eavesdropping on what should not be heard.


    They sat down in turn, Tianyi and Pinglan standing in the middle.


    "Hard work, you sit down and talk."


    Xiao Jinshao pointed to two empty positions on one side.


    Two people ask of see to gentleman jade Wan, gentleman jade Wan pick eyebrow.


    They knew each other, so they sat down in the vacant seat.


    "Tell me about your discovery. How many people are there in the army of Ruyang king?"


    This is a problem that Xiao Jinshao is most concerned about.


    Pinglan didn''t sell the key, but said directly, "about 200000."


    Smelling speech, Ji Kaitai pats armrest of chair, Teng of stand up, eyes stare boss: "what? Two hundred thousand? How is that possible? Where did he get 200000 troops? Isn''t it true that the feudal lords can support 150000 troops at most to deal with the disaster of the border? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s face sank, which nobody thought.


    If there are 200000 people on the opposite side, it will be a tough battle! Originally, they had a chance to win, but now they had to defend the city and wait for the imperial court to send reinforcements.


    Jun Yuwan took a deep breath and said to Ji Kaitai: "Mr. Ji, please calm down first... Ruyang king is afraid that he has been rebellious all these years. He has been secretly planning to wait for the opportunity. Now he is just ready, so he dares to be king."


    She looked at Ping LAN and said, "is there any news?"


    Ping LAN pondered: "the soldiers of Ruyang king are well-trained. They should have never been lax and diligent in training. If our soldiers and horses are on the right side, they will lose first in momentum."


    Jun Yu Wan''s complexion was deep. "That''s terrible."


    Ji Kaitai gritted his teeth. "No wonder he arrived at Xiangshui before, but he still didn''t take action..."


    Chuhe''s face turned pale, and his excitement just now disappeared. "Ruyang king should have sent 100000 troops first, which caught the defenders of the nearby city unprepared, and then wait for the defenders to spread the news. They have arrived at Xiangshui, waiting for the arrival of the second batch of soldiers. Then the army will gather and go straight north! What a deep plan


    The voice fell, and there was a moment of silence in the main hall.


    In the face of such an accident, the situation is too bad for them!


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Jin Shaojing stood up slowly. "I''ll fix a letter, 800 Li in a hurry, and ask the imperial court for help."

 Chapter 271

    There has been a period of time for the eight hundred Li expeditions. The Ruyang King''s food and grass are gone, so he should not act rashly for the time being. But Jun Yuwan guesses that according to the fox nature of Ruyang king, he may still have a back hand. It is very likely that the war will start in the near future!


    She paced in the middle of the hall. After three turns, she clapped her hands. "I''ll write a letter to my father asking him to send troops!"


    Xiao Jinshao disapproved and said, "no, Annan is a long way from Ruyang. Even if you write a letter, it will take ten days at the fastest to get here. Besides, when his father ascended the throne, he issued a decree, and the fief king was not allowed to leave the fief without an imperial edict."


    Chuhe also felt that this was not good. "The Marquis is kind-hearted, but this will trap King Annan in an unjust land!"


    Ji Kaitai didn''t say anything. In fact, he agreed with Jun Yuwan. Most of the troops in Kyoto have been sent out. The emperor certainly won''t transfer troops from the capital, but if they are transferred from other places, only king Annan and King Zhenbei have enough troops.


    But no matter which side, it''s not near Ruyang!


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "no, your majesty may not send troops on time, and no matter which side the troops are transferred from, the time is not short. It''s better to find my father..."


    She raised her head to look at Xiao Jinshao''s disapproving eyes and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you forgot that you asked for a good baby for me at the beginning."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, and his mind flashed: "do you mean the gold medal of no death?"


    Jun Yu Wan picked eyebrows, with a bit of pride, "yes, the gold medal in hand, what are you afraid of? As long as it is not treason, any fault can be avoided. "


    Ji Kaitai looked at her and frowned: "but, how precious is the gold medal for death? Can you think about it clearly? Is it worth it? "


    Jun Yu Wan chuckled and said, "it''s just a lump of gold. What''s not worth it if you can change the people''s peace and avoid war?"


    Ji Kaitai caresses the palm, "Marquis gentleman''s disposition, the lower official admires!"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "what a gentleman''s heart is, it''s just that he can settle accounts. If you want Ruyang king to fight, don''t you still have to let father king fight? At that time, it will be said that they will not be able to swear. Rather than that, it is better to strike first. "


    Chu he nodded: "although the young marquis is young, what he wants is long-term. He will feel inferior to himself."


    Jun Yu Wan saw that they both agreed and looked at Xiao Jinshao, "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Jin shaoding looked at her, eyes dark, "OK, I promise you."


    But it''s a gold medal. If the war is over and my father wants to settle it, he will keep the gold medal for her!


    All three of you were convinced that Tianyi Heping Lan was her only one. Naturally, there would be no objection.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan went to their study and wrote hard. One was sent to the capital and the other to Annan.


    It was night, and none of them could sleep.


    When it was about to light, there was a rapid sound of the horn outside.


    Jun Yu Wan a carp jerked up from the bed. She didn''t take off her coat, so she lay down all night.


    So she put on her shoes and went out without washing her face.


    Running out of the time, just saw the Chu River from the west of the room out, Chu River surface as deep as water: "enemy attack!"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "this is the time when people''s vigilance is the worst. Ruyang king is really trying his best!"


    When they quickly stepped to the front hall, they found Xiao Jinshao sitting there.

 Chapter 272

    His royal highness seems to have been awake all night. He is still wearing a light dark green. Seeing that they have come out, he immediately gets up and says, "go, go up to the city building."


    Jun Yu Wan was worried and said, "Your Highness --"


    Xiao Jinshao turned his back to her and raised his hand. He didn''t let her go on. His own body, he knew, had been almost well for a long time. It wasn''t the diseased seedling that fell down in the wind in those years. He didn''t sleep all night. It''s no big deal.


    Jun Yu Wan see this, also no longer speak, after all, he is still, also can''t make any big trouble.


    Three people on the horse straight to the tower and go, go up, just see Ji Kaitai a face cold Su standing in front.


    "Here you are."


    He heard the footsteps, turned his head and frowned, "King Ruyang has begun to cross the river."


    Jun Yu Wan went to the wall and saw that hundreds of big ships were crossing the river. The flags with red background and yellow characters were waving in the wind. It was very impressive!


    Jun Yu said: "why don''t you intercept on the river? Just watching them come? "


    Chu he sighed, "the Marquis doesn''t know that there is a lot of water in Ruyang King''s side, and the soldiers are familiar with the nature of water. Although they are just separated by a river, they are far away. The soldiers are all draught ducks, and few of them know how to swim, not to mention the 150000 troops we brought from the capital!"


    Jun Yu Wan clenched a fist to beat his palm, "that also can''t let them so swagger of come over?"? Won''t our soldiers be weak then? "


    Xiao Jinshao stopped and looked into the distance, "give them a chance and kill them."


    Chu he nodded: "you can let the archers shoot when they get near."


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "put cold arrow this kind of thing, still have to be me."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at her: "be careful."


    He knew that Jun Yuqiong was a restless person. It would be no good not to let her go. It would be better to follow her heart and let her pay attention.


    Jun Yu Wan smile: "I know."


    She turned and went down the castle.


    The king of Ruyang was standing in the front of the most magnificent ship with a cold face.


    He is over 50 years old, but because he has been taking care of himself for many years, his maintenance is no different from that of his forties. And because he has been in the upper position for a long time all the year round, those who roll over from the battlefield have a sense of evil spirit between their eyebrows, and they are not angry.


    Just a stop there, people around dare not breathe.


    However, in terms of appearance, he is still very handsome. He has a unique charm when he is old. His skin color is slightly dark and masculine.


    Behind him stood a young man with red lips and white teeth, about the same age as Xiao Jinming. The shadow of Ruyang king could be seen between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at his father''s back, he was excited, "father, we are going to land soon!"


    The king of Ruyang, hearing this, turned his head and looked softer. This is his favorite son, Xiao Jinru.


    He waved: "come and have a look. Soon this land will be our territory."


    Xiao Jinru strode past and stood side by side with Ruyang king.


    "Once Luoyue city is captured, can we go north directly?"


    Ruyang Wang shook his head: "not so optimistic. I''m not the only one in Dayan''s hands. If he threatens the emperor, he will surely let the other two princes send troops."


    Xiao Jinru frowned and his joy faded: "do we still have a chance to win?"


    Ruyang King laughed: "ruer, you are still too young."

 Chapter 273

    Xiao Jinru looks at him for unknown reasons.


    "What does Father mean by that?"


    King Ruyang stood with his hands down and his voice was low: "who said that the rebellion must overthrow the present court?"


    Xiao Jinru suddenly realized: "does my father want to separate from the imperial court?"


    The king of Ruyang said with a smile: "Your Majesty is most suspicious today. However, he is lucky and has no great ability. Instead, he married a good daughter-in-law and finally ascended the throne. He''s jealous of talents and abilities. He''s afraid of Annam king and Zhenbei King... Ah, that''s not right. He''s not afraid of Zhenbei king. He thinks Zhenbei king has brought him a green hat. "


    Xiao Jinru didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it, with a complicated look. "Green, green hat? Who is Zhenbei Wang and? Are you really wearing a green hat


    Ruyang King sneered, eyes show disdain, "nonsense! But it was the fool of the emperor who was blown to the pillow that he believed the rumor. It was said that the queen had an affair with the northern king of the town, so he believed it. Put a good queen don''t like, want to spoil that unknown dancer


    Xiao Jinru knows a little about this, "is the name of the king of Zhenbei Jin Pingjiang?"


    Ruyang Wang looked at him: "yes, but few people know. Zhenbei wang hasn''t appeared for many years. He said that he was seriously ill and he didn''t know where he went."


    Xiao Jinru reluctantly digested all these Royal secrets, and new problems appeared, "but since the emperor was so suspicious of him, why did he still keep him? The king of Annam had been treated as a thorn in the flesh by him. The king of the north of the town said that he was wearing a green hat for him. How could he endure it until now? "


    King Ruyang sighed and said with a low smile, "yes, that''s another question... How many sons does King Annan have?"


    Xiao Jinru pondered for a moment: "three."


    "What about the king of Zhenbei?"


    Xiao Jinru was stunned: "I don''t seem to have heard of..."


    "Never heard of it? In fact, the king of Zhenbei had no children at all. He was not married. A man without a queen will take back the throne sooner or later. What can the emperor worry about? "


    Xiao Jinru nodded: "I see."


    The father and son didn''t keep away from others. The soldiers around them also listened to some royal secrets. Although they didn''t dare to talk about them openly, they also talked for a while.


    In this way, the ship was close to the shore. Ruyang Wang Gang was going to order to speed up. Suddenly, a rocket came straight. He pulled Xiao Jinru away quickly.


    That rocket momentum is very fierce, quickly penetrated the flag, nailed to the mast.


    The flag immediately burned up, with wisps of black smoke and a pungent smell.


    Xiao Jinru wrinkled his nose and said, "father, there is fire oil on this arrow!"


    Ruyang king of course also smelled, otherwise this arrow could not burn so vigorously!


    The soldiers on one side quickly cut down the flag, cut off the burning rocket and threw it into the water.


    Ruyang king looked back to the other side. On a sweaty BMW, a young man in silver armor was holding a long bow and shooting arrows with it. It seemed that he noticed his sight. The young man laughed and relaxed his strength. Three rockets shot again.


    Ruyang King squinted: "where is that boy from?"


    He didn''t even know Xiao Jinru, let alone Xiao Jinru. However, after the blow just now, he was already on guard. He drew out his sword and cut the rocket directly.

 Chapter 274

    Jun Yu Wan see a blow failed, quickly turned the horse, turned back, not love to fight.


    The other archers arched with bows one after another, hiding behind the shield, but they couldn''t help it.


    So, before he reached the shore, King Ruyang was attacked by a wave of scoundrels.


    I can''t fight, I can only hide, but on the water, the boat is next to the boat, and there is no place to hide.


    Arrows are falling like rain, Mars is a little bit, smoke everywhere.


    At first, the soldiers were well prepared and stood in a neat and magnificent manner, but now they immediately disrupted their formation. They were busy defending and fighting fires. From a distance, they were in a hurry.


    Ruyang Wang looked at the crowd like flies, and roared: "go to the bow block, don''t let the rocket fall on the ship, the helmsman speeds up, ready to land, go ashore, give them some color to see!"


    "Yes


    There was a voice of peace around them, and King Ruyang was there. They soon settled down and performed their duties.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him from a distance. The people who had just been scattered all over the world were united again in an instant. The appeal of Ruyang king was really extraordinary!


    She turned her horse''s head and ran back, but Ruyang King''s sight didn''t leave her for a moment.


    He said to the soldiers behind him, "take the king''s bow and arrow."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jinru watched the man enter the cabin. After a moment, he took out a big bow and couldn''t help looking forward to it. "My father''s archery is first-class. It''s not too much to say that he can''t walk through a hundred steps. Father, teach that boy a lesson


    Ruyang King lifted the heavy bow and set up the arrow. The string was full and stretched to the extreme. He narrowed his eyes slightly, aimed at Jun Yuwan''s back heart, and shot an arrow!


    The arrow''s feather passed through the air and came with great strength.


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart jumped, and suddenly turned to look. The arrow eye was close to her. Her pupil suddenly shrank, and she hung on the horse''s belly, and the arrow stabbed her arm.


    The dress on her arm broke instantly, leaving a bloodstain on her white skin.


    Jun Yu Wan bit his teeth, "good guy, it''s really powerful."


    Fortunately, she is sideways, otherwise the arrow even if she lay down is also unable to escape.


    Xiao Jinshao on the tower saw this scene, his heart was about to jump out, his hands suddenly seized the wall, because too much force, white and blue phalanx.


    Chu River exclaimed: "this Ruyang King''s arrow, without ten years of Kung Fu, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the strength!"


    Ji Kaitai worried looking at the following, "fortunately, the Lord''s reaction is fast, otherwise it can be really dangerous."


    Xiao Jinshao''s teeth were closed and his face was very ugly.


    He stares at the silver figure, turns over to mount the horse again, and then turns back to make a gesture to Ruyang king. With a clip of horse belly, he runs back to the city very fast.


    He took a breath, released his sore hand, and strode down the castle.


    Jun Yu Wan just ready to come down from the horse, is ready to go back to bandage, was from the tower down Xiao Jinshao embrace a full.


    "Hiss, your highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    She was strangled a little out of breath, and patted him on the back with her uninjured hand. "I''m ok. The skin doesn''t break. It''s just swollen. It will disappear in a moment."


    But it hurt, but she didn''t say that. Don''t worry your highness. It''s no big deal.


    Xiao Jinshao''s breath was unsteady. After holding her for a long time, he slowly released her and did not speak. He directly pulled up her injured arm. Although the red mark was not broken, it still looked shocking.

 Chapter 275

    His eyes were deep, but his tone was light, like a feather falling on Jun Yuwan''s heart.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Jun Yu Wan uneasily took back an arm, but Xiao Jin Shao tightly grasped, she didn''t draw back.


    "It''s OK. Go back and rub some medicine. It''ll be fine soon. Your highness, let''s go up to the tower and talk. The Ruyang king is about to call. "


    Xiao Jinshao took a last look and said in a low voice, "well."


    The two went back to the top of the city.


    Chu he arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, I will go down to rectify the army and prepare to meet the enemy."


    "General Chu, be careful!"


    Jun Yu Wan reached out and took out a bag of powder from his arms and handed it to him. "This is the overpowering drug I prepared. It can be used at the critical moment. The quantity is small. The general should be careful with it."


    Chu River hands took over, "thank you."


    He turned down from the tower, stepped on the stirrup, quickly turned over and mounted the horse, and went straight to the place where the army was stationed outside the city.


    As soon as Chu River appeared, they immediately looked at it together.


    Chuhe sat on his horse and looked calm. "Brothers, the army of Ruyang king has landed and will fight soon. Are you ready?"


    "Are you ready to protect the city behind you with your life and blood and protect thousands of people?"


    The soldiers were infected by his momentum and said loudly, "ready!"


    "Good!, Then join me in the fight! Wipe out the rebels


    With that, he turned around, waved the whip and rushed out first.


    The soldiers behind immediately followed.


    Chu River wants to take advantage of Ruyang Wang army just landed, not ready, to a preemptive!


    "Sunqiao, you take 30000 troops to encircle from the left side: Ningxi, you take 30000 troops to raid from the right side, the archers fire their arrows to interfere, and the others follow me!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers were divided into three groups, and they went straight to Ruyang Wang''s army.


    Wang Dajun of Ruyang had just landed and got off the ship. Before he had time to rectify, he was caught off guard.


    There was a moment of confusion.


    But it has to be said that the response ability of the elite soldiers who have been on the battlefield is still different. After a moment of confusion, they soon settle down and respond in an orderly way.


    Ruyang King jumped directly from the bow, the horse was ready, he fell on the horse and rushed out!


    Draw out the wide knife between the waist, face up to Chu River.


    Chu he was startled and quickly raised his sword.


    Ruyang King sneered: "Chuhe, how many kilos do you want to fight with me?"


    Chu he gritted his teeth and said, "I have a clear conscience for the court and the people. What about you? King Ruyang, if you eat your salary and don''t want to share your worries, how dare you make trouble? "


    He pushed hard, Ruyang King took back his hand, wide knife horizontal split out, cold light on his face, appears particularly cold and heartless.


    Chu River a clip horse belly, abdominal retreat, can avoid this blow.


    Ruyang king suddenly took back the knife, ignoring the fight in his ears, and asked Chu he, "who is that silver armored boy just now?"


    Chu he frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He cut straight, Ruyang king a side, almost by the side of the soldiers injured! He stabbed the soldiers in the court with his backhand. Chuhe took the opportunity to bully him!


    Ruyang King squinted and dodged. He pulled out his wide knife and blocked the blow with his backhand.


    After the broadsword was pulled out, the soldier''s body was not supported, and he soon got down. He fell off his horse, and his blood flowed all over the ground. In the chaos, the horse''s hooves trampled on him mercilessly, but he could no longer feel the pain.

 Chapter 276

    Such scenes are happening everywhere in this battlefield. Countless soldiers are stabbed, dismounted and trampled back and forth, which is beyond recognition.


    Without the master, the steed could not dodge in the encirclement, and then became a ghost under the knife.


    Jun Yu Wan stood on the tower and looked at it. His heart was heavy as if he had pressed a thousand kilograms of stone.


    "Once upon a time, when I read a book, I saw that the sages said," it''s hard for the people to prosper, but it''s hard for the people to perish. "At that time, I didn''t know the meaning. Now I''m facing the battlefield, and I really understand the meaning of this sentence."


    Ji Kaitai shakes his head. "We''re struggling in this battle."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips and took off the bow and arrow behind her again. Xiao Jin Shao Yu Guang saw it and immediately turned around, "your arm doesn''t hurt?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned and shook his head: "it''s OK. I can''t watch it like this. I should do something."


    As she spoke, she took a bow, pulled a string, and hit a rebel with a shooting arrow.


    The soldier who was about to die at the edge of the knife was still in shock. He looked up and saw that Jun Yuwan had already shot his second arrow.


    Seeing that she was not struggling, Xiao Jinshao put down her heart and continued to stare at the situation on the battlefield.


    As Ji Kaitai said, they are very hard to fight because there are few people and their training is not as good as the rebels.


    In the blink of an eye, the advantage of the surprise attack is consumed.


    Chuhe fought and retreated with his army, and the archers kept on shooting, which successfully stopped the rebels, but it was only for a while, after all, there was no continuous stream of arrows.


    Ruyang king has been playing lazy scattered, Chu River also slightly put down some guard, is ready to find a way to break through, Ruyang Wang Mou Guang a Li, suddenly burst up!


    The point of the knife is straight at his back!


    Seeing that he was about to pierce the armor, Chu he reflected that it was too late to hide!


    Chu he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "I''m afraid I''m going to explain it here today..."


    At the critical moment, a long sword stabbed from the oblique stab, and suddenly provoked Ruyang King''s broad sword.


    "Is general Chu still in a daze?"


    A slightly cold voice sounded, Chu River suddenly looked back, "Mr. Su?! Why are you here? "


    After dinner that day, Su Qiancheng disappeared. He didn''t know what to do, because he was the little uncle of the marquis. He didn''t think so much about it. I didn''t expect that he went to the battlefield with him!


    Su Qiancheng snorted, "it''s me. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first."


    He was wearing a simple white robe, not even armor, and a sharp sword was shining in the sun.


    Ruyang Wang Rao is interested in looking at the young man who suddenly appears, looks handsome and gentle, and is incompatible with the bloody battlefield.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Qiancheng shook his sword and picked his eyebrows: "do you know me after I say it?"


    Ruyang Wang humed and said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t talk about it?"


    Riding on a white horse, Su Qiancheng said in a cold voice, "Annan, Su''s family, Su Qiancheng."


    Hearing this surname, Ruyang king thought, "Annam Su''s family... Are you a descendant of the miracle doctor family?"


    While he was distracted, Su Qiancheng got up from his horse and stabbed him with a sword.


    Ruyang king suddenly regained his mind, blocked his head with a knife, and stopped the attack? You''re a little too young. "


    He said with some pride.


    Who expected Su Qiancheng to pick an eyebrow: "really? You think it''s over? "


    Said he left hand did not know from where drew out two slender silver needles, forced one to throw, stabbed on Ruyang King''s neck directly.

 Chapter 277

    At such a close distance, Ruyang king had no place to hide. He had to block Su Qiancheng''s sword in one hand. He could only struggle in vain and still didn''t hide.


    When the silver needle pierces into the skin, it only slightly stings, but Ruyang king will not think that the silver needle has only such a little effect!


    Su Qiancheng hit it well and fell back on the horse. He took a bag of things from his arms and came out. Before Ruyang king could see what it was, he stabbed it with a sword and said, "get out of the way --"


    With a loud drink, Chuhe immediately retreated with his soldiers. Before the rebels could Dodge, they were sprinkled all over. The white powder was fragrant and smelled good.


    It''s the kind of smell you want to smell after you smell it.


    Wang Zheng of Ruyang was about to open his mouth to talk when suddenly he was in the dark: "don''t --"


    Before he finished speaking, he was on the verge of collapse.


    When the soldiers around him saw him, they quickly came forward and held him: "Lord!"


    When Xiao Jinru heard the voice, he split the man who was blocking the way with a knife and rode over, "father? What''s going on? "


    Before he got the answer, Su Qiancheng threw the sword to Chu he. He stood on the back of the horse with his toes gently. With his hands raised, the white powder was in full swing. After a while, the people who inhaled it became weak and couldn''t lift the knife.


    Xiao Jinru saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly yelled: "back! Retreat! Back to the water


    Ruyang king was in a coma. Xiao Jinru''s order came first. The rebels immediately surrounded him and Ruyang king, and fought and retreated.


    As soon as Su Qiancheng''s sleeve trembled and there was no white powder left, he sat down and said to Chu he, who was ready to catch up with him: "do not chase the poor!"


    Chuhe grits his teeth. Although there are not a few Chinese medicine practitioners on the opposite side, they are just a drop in the bucket in front of the army. Now that they are in a panic, it''s OK to scare them. It''s really hard to say who will win if they really catch up.


    He raised his hand and said, "stop!"


    The soldiers were very tired after fighting. They were relieved to hear that the troops were coming to an end.


    Jun Yu Wan stood on the tower, looking at the two sides of the soldiers and horses like the tide of general retreat toward both sides, this just put down the hands of the bow and arrow.


    Because she arched with a bow for a long time, her right hand was so sore that her whole arm was shaking when she put it down.


    Xiao Jinshao took the bow and arrow from her hand, gave it to the soldiers waiting, held her arm and kneaded it without saying a word.


    Jun Yu Wan hissed, but he didn''t refuse.


    Press it. It''s very sour, but it''s very comfortable.


    Under the tower, Su Qiancheng''s white horse rode the dust and came back first, followed by Chu River and the army.


    After entering the city, Su Qiancheng turns over and dismounts. He happens to see Xiao Jinshao coming down with Jun Yuwan and Ji Kaitai. He is as keen as him. At a glance, he can see that the atmosphere between Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan is not right.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? Didn''t you lose? Why is your face so smelly? "


    Jun Yu Wan quietly aims at Xiao Jin Shao. Her Royal Highness has been cold for a long time. She doesn''t know why!


    Dry smile: "little uncle, you were so handsome just now! What kind of medicine are you sprinkling? Poison? Has king Ruyang returned to the west? "


    Su Qiancheng didn''t look at her angrily, "poison? This time I came and went in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any poison at all. When I got here, I prepared a kind of magic drug. Why don''t you have any arsenic in your city? If not, will it save trouble for King Ruyang to die today? "

 Chapter 278

    Ji Kaitai looks bitter. "Mr. Su doesn''t know something. It''s a long story. Let''s go back and talk about it. The Marquis is also very tired."


    Su Qiancheng looked at Jun Yuwan''s arm and didn''t speak any more.


    When they returned to the magistrate''s Yamen, Chuhe remained in the barracks to rectify the soldiers.


    Back to his room, Jun Yuwan plans to change a dress first, deal with the arm and then go to the front hall. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinshao comes in with him.


    "Your Highness, I''m going to change. Will you go back first?"


    She looked at Xiao Jinshao''s face tentatively. However, the latter sat down directly beside the bed and didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all. He patted the position beside him and said, "come on, sit down."


    Jun Yu Wan swallowed saliva, inexplicably feel at the moment of his Highness the prince is particularly terrible.


    She obediently sat down in the past, Xiao Jinshao suddenly turned over, pulled her right hand, and pinched up, "do you have any medicine?"


    He drooped his eyes in a light tone.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "there is medicinal wine in the cupboard."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xiao Jinshao got up and took out the medicinal wine from the cupboard at the head of the bed. After rubbing it with the palm of her hand, she rolled up her sleeve and pressed it up. The taste of the medicinal wine was slightly pungent.


    Jun Yu Wan frowned and looked at Xiao Jin Shao''s side face. He was worried about himself. No, he was worried about himself?


    If it were him today, he would be worried and uncomfortable.


    Transposition thinking for a while, Jun Yuwan suddenly understood Xiao Jinshao''s current mood, she stretched out her idle left hand and pressed it on the back of Xiao Jinshao''s hand.


    Xiao Jinshao did not look up.


    Jun Yu Wan said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t really take my own life. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally raised his head slowly. His eyes, dark and unshakable, were tinged with a touch of red blood, and the end of his eyes was also slightly red. Jun Yuwan''s heart was tight.


    "Yuqiong... Do you know how scared I was?"


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips. Suddenly she didn''t know how to say it.


    Xiao Jinshao let go of her arm, forced her into his arms, careful to avoid the injury on her arm.


    Jun Yu Wan chin on his shoulder, "don''t be afraid, I''m ok."


    She gently patted Xiao Jinshao on the back.


    He didn''t let her go until his mood gradually stabilized.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. As soon as Su Qiancheng entered the room, he saw such a scene. The foot he stepped in stopped for a moment and took it back as if nothing had happened. He put his arms around him and leaned on the doorframe. "Yo, your highness, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu winked at him, "Your Highness is worried about me."


    Su Qiancheng lengthened the tune: "Oh, so."


    He moved his nose. "What''s the matter? Fortunately, I was worried that you didn''t have any medicine, so I sent a bottle of it... Forget it, I''ll clean it up quickly. There''s something else to do in front of me. "


    He turned away and left the door open.


    Xiao Jinshao opened Jun Yuwan and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he had recovered as usual.


    "Change your clothes. I''ll go first."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, watched him leave, conveniently closed the door, this just went to the wardrobe to find clean clothes to change.


    After the change, she went to the front hall, where everyone had been seated.


    Ji Kaitai looked up at her, nodded, and talked about what he had not finished.


    "In fact, there was poison like arsenic in Luoyue city before, but later something happened, which almost harmed the people of the city. The last magistrate banned the sale of this poison."

 Chapter 279

    Jun Yu Wan smelled the taste of eight trigrams, and immediately came to the spirit, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Kaitai looks bitter, some speechless, think of this thing, he still feel incredible, "well, it happened when I was working under the former magistrate, at that time, ah, there was a beautiful woman in Luoyue City, but his family was down, and he was sold to the brothel."


    After listening to the beginning, Jun Yuwan almost knew the ending, "did you meet a sweetheart later?"


    Ji Kaitai said: "yes, her sweetheart, in fact, is her fiance. Before the decline of her family, their relationship is excellent, and the wedding date has been decided."


    "The young master''s surname is he. He is the most famous talented man in Luoyue city. If they get married, it will be a good thing for them to be gifted and beautiful. However, God''s will makes people happy. The girl has entered the brothel and changed her name to yueniang..."


    Although yueniang entered the brothel, because she was so beautiful, the procuress didn''t let her pick up the guests casually in order to get more benefits. Instead, she planned to expand her reputation and sell her for a good price.


    Yueniang had originally entered the brothel, but she had no desire to continue her relationship with Mr. He. Unexpectedly, Mr. He came up and said that he would save money for her and would wait for her.


    Yueniang believed it and was so moved that she swore with tears that she would find a way to keep her innocence before he saved enough money.


    He comforted her: "yueniang, I don''t care if you are perfect. I just want to stay with you forever."


    The month Niang suddenly feels, own vision is really right.


    It''s a pity that she was happy too soon.


    After that, he would come to the brothel to talk to her, but for a while, he didn''t come.


    Yue Niang is very worried, but she unexpectedly learns from other guests that he Gongzi is going to marry a rich lady.


    Yueniang was confused at that time.


    She didn''t believe it. She wanted to ask Mr. he clearly. The guest said that she could take her.


    She naive letter, really followed that person to go out, the procuress also did not stop her, but she did not know that she was about to be doomed!


    When she got out of the brothel, she was taken to a different courtyard. Then she was raped inside. At that time, young master he was outside the door, but he refused to save her. He watched her being insulted.


    When all the dust is settled and the door is opened, Mr. He comes in with a charming young lady. Yueniang leans against the wall wrapped in a quilt and looks at them coldly.


    The young lady covered her mouth and laughed, "tut Tut, is this yueniang? It''s really beautiful. No wonder you''ve been thinking about him all the time. "


    Yueniang looked at the heartless man with a little hope in her despair.


    But the heartless man didn''t look at her at all, "where, this cheap woman, where can she compare with slender?"


    Yueniang''s blood is cold.


    Unbelievable looking at that strange man, he finally turned his head, full of disgust, "it was just a play with you before, you still believe it? I''m going to be married to Xianxian soon. You know better and don''t pester me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The month Niang low low smile, at the beginning still press voice of, at last voice more and more big, shrill and terrible.


    Slender was all goose bumps all over her smile, let a few servants send her back.


    You can imagine what happened on the way back.


    After that, yueniang went back to the brothel, cleaned up and sat by the bed all night.

 Chapter 280

    The next day, at dawn, yueniang went out. The procuress thought that she was already like that. She probably didn''t want to run away and didn''t send anyone to follow her.


    This gave her a chance, she took her jewelry to the pawnshop to return the money, and went to the pharmacy to buy arsenic.


    She was afraid that if she bought too much at one time, she would be found out. She went to several stores and finally fell together, with a big bag.


    While it was still early in the morning, she went to a well in the west of the city, which was closest to he''s family. She didn''t want to live, and she didn''t want others to live.


    Why should she be so abused? What did she do wrong?


    She sat by the well and looked at her face reflected on the water. She had lost her youth and vitality, like a failed flower, withered and dim.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, if there is an afterlife, would you like to be a man?"


    She opened the paper bag, poured all the arsenic into the well, and jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of this, Ji Kaitai had a bitter throat and took a sip from his tea cup.


    And all of you here are silent.


    The story is too heavy for anyone to think of.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips: "what happened later? How many people are poisoned? "


    Ji Kaitai sighed, "the well in the west of the city is not used by many people. It''s just that he''s family lives by the well. None of them escaped. They were poisoned to death. Coincidentally, the rich lady''s father took her to dinner that day, and finally died. The people who came to fetch water didn''t dare to get close when they saw the family''s tragedy, so no one was poisoned. "


    Jun Yu Wan sighed silently, "poor yueniang..."


    I don''t know if she can do it in her next life.


    Su Qiancheng frowned and said, "so later, the government was not allowed to sell arsenic any more?"


    Ji Kaitai nodded: "at that time, there was a lot of trouble. After the investigation, the government made the results public. The people were afraid and strongly demanded that the major prescriptions should not sell arsenic and other poisons. The magistrate is also afraid, so he is not allowed to sell any more. "


    "Yesterday, after I finished my meal, I wanted to get some poison. Maybe it would be useful. I didn''t expect that there was nothing but some powerful ecstasy... But that''s enough. At least today''s battle can stop them for a few days."


    Su Qiancheng leaned on the back of his chair, his fingers gently touching the armrest.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at him and said, "thank you so much for your help today. It gives us a chance to adjust our breathing."


    He said solemnly, but Su Qiancheng didn''t appreciate it. He glanced at him and said, "we''d better try to get the imperial court to reinforce as soon as possible, or we''ll lose when they get back together."


    We all know this.


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "eight hundred Li emergency should soon arrive in the capital, it is estimated that there will be a reply soon."


    As a matter of fact, the 800 Li emergency was really quick. After the death of two horses, the letter was sent to the palace.


    At that time, the emperor was having dinner with his concubines, and SUD came in in a panic, "your majesty! Eight hundred miles, urgent


    The emperor immediately threw away his chopsticks, took the letter, opened it and saw that his face suddenly changed. "King Ruyang has raised 200000 troops!"


    Surprised and angry, he suddenly stood up and kicked over the table!


    The spirit concubine exclaimed, and quickly hid in the past, otherwise he had to splash all over the soup!


    She looked at the emperor with some fear and knelt down tremblingly, "Your Majesty, calm down! King Ruyang has raised so many soldiers by himself. I''m afraid he has already given up his heart. "


    The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Oh, white eyed wolf!"

 Chapter 281

    Sud knelt down when he was angry. "Your Majesty, now the army of Luoyue city is only 150000. Your highness will send troops to reinforce it."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and he gasped: "150000 troops... The garrison in the capital can''t move. Where can I send reinforcements? A bunch of rubbish


    Sood, shut up and dare not speak.


    Ling pin, take a look at this and then at that. Isn''t there a fiefdom king? Why not transfer troops from there?


    The thought flashed through her mind and did not come out.


    Before entering the palace, the adult said that if you encounter something you don''t understand or think you don''t understand, don''t ask it casually. Think about it in your heart. Only by seeing more, listening more and talking less can you live a long time.


    So she was smart and didn''t ask much, and she was dumb.


    "SUD, set up your study! Pass on the prime minister, Minister of the Ministry of war... "


    As he walked, he announced a string of names. Sood followed him, and his concubine knelt down to see him off: "Your Majesty, go slowly."


    When the voice of the human voice went away, lingpin raised his head and looked out carefully.


    "Madame, your majesty has gone."


    The little maid of honor came forward to help her up.


    Ling pin held her hand, relieved, "scared to death, this Ruyang king is not a good thing!"


    The little maid of honor echoed: "who said it''s not? Your majesty will not be able to sleep again tonight. "


    The spirit concubine pulled to pull a corner of mouth, can''t sleep of not only he a person? I don''t know how many people feel uneasy at night!


    There was a lot of noise in the imperial study, but the Emperor didn''t say a word. He was fighting in his heart. Did 150000 troops really have no chance of winning against 200000 rebels?


    Only Annam king and Zhenbei king can transfer troops.


    But these two


    The emperor clenched his fists. He didn''t want to let the two men go. What if they also follow him? What if they hook up with the prince?


    At that time, when the prince returns to the court, he will surely have a more stable position with his military contributions. He can''t dismiss him casually!


    He droops his eyes, the snake in his heart is spitting out the letter son, the throne, he is to leave his son, Prince, never!


    With the deepening of this idea, he suddenly interrupted the disputing ministers at the bottom, "shut up! What a row! Although the 150000 army is struggling against the 200000 army, it is not without a chance of winning. Let''s look at the situation. If the prince really can''t support it, let''s discuss it again! "


    The most important officials at the bottom look at each other face to face. Is that no matter?


    Ruyang King''s soldiers are excellent and broad, but his Royal Highness''s soldiers are weak. How can we fight this battle if we don''t have an advantage in quantity?


    Zuo Xiang looked up at the emperor and sneered in his heart. Is this kind of person worthy to be an emperor? There is no ambition, no courage and no means.


    When this kind of enemy is at present, we should first agree with the outside world, and then we should talk about other things. What''s good for him to tear his face now?


    He lowered his head and covered his lips with a sneer. This day is about to change. The emperor is incompetent and dazzled. It''s time to change it!


    The emperor drove people out one after another. He sat down in the imperial study, took out the 800 Li urgent letter again, and finally put it on the candle to burn it up.


    "Prince, you live and die. You are rich and noble. Don''t blame me for being unkind. Who calls you a villain?"


    He said to himself, with a slightly old face reflecting the dancing candle fire, which was somehow gloomy and terrifying.


    In the past few days, Jun Yuwan and Su Qiancheng swept all the pharmacies, and all the herbs they could use were moved back to the magistrate''s Yamen, where they began to make all kinds of medicines.

 Chapter 282

    What hemostasis, external application, internal use, there are all kinds of ecstasy, poison lack of materials, there is no way to do, can only do the ecstasy.


    After a busy night, when he came back to his bedroom, Jun Yuwan had a sore back. He didn''t even eat dinner, so he fell asleep in the bath bucket.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t see her at dinner and asked Ping Xiu, "where''s the Marquis?"


    Ping Xiu hung his head and said, "the Marquis and Mr. Su have been busy all day. When they are tired, they should go back to take a bath and let his highness eat first."


    Xiao Jinshao frowned, "did she have lunch?"


    Ping Xiu thought, "no, the Marquis is busy at noon. He didn''t care to eat."


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand stopped in mid air, then put down his chopsticks, got up and said, "I''ll go and see him."


    Ping Xiu quickly stopped in front of him, "Your Highness, the Marquis is bathing."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t know why he stepped back. "What''s wrong with the bath?"


    Pingxiu Yusai, it''s OK for others to take a bath, Hou ye... She''s a girl! I''m afraid there will be a big accident if you go in!


    His brain quickly turned up, "ah... Hou Ye doesn''t like to be disturbed when taking a bath."


    When he spoke, he was very serious. Xiao Jinshao almost believed him. His intuition told him that Ping Xiu''s reaction was not so simple.


    He thought, "all right, I''ll wait for him here. Go and get me a pot of wine."


    Ping Xiu didn''t understand: "Your Highness, do you want to drink? This is not a good time, is it? "


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes and looked at him coolly.


    Ping Xiu''s scalp was numb. "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Before he turned around, he confirmed that Xiao Jinshao had sat down, and then he went out.


    As soon as he went out, Xiao Jinshao stood up and went to the door. When he saw that he was far away, he came out lightly. Fortunately, Jun Yuwan''s place was very close to him. He knocked on the door and said, "Yuqiong?"


    No one agreed.


    Xiao Jinshao put his ear close to the door and called again, "Yuqiong? Are you there? "


    He listened with bated breath, but nothing happened.


    He worried about whether Jun Yuwan had any accident, so he pushed the door open and went in.


    Fortunately, the door wasn''t locked. He opened it as soon as he pushed it. After scanning around, there was a figure behind the screen.


    He closed the door with his back hand and walked over.


    Around the screen, sure enough, I saw the man soaking in the bath bucket, with his little head down and sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Jinshao approached and wanted to pick up the man. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting and sleeping, so he wouldn''t catch cold, would he?


    He put his hand into the water, but the fruit was cold. He put one hand around Jun Yuwan''s shoulder, and the other hand went down. As a result, he was stunned by the touch. How could he still take a bath in clothes?


    Jun Yu Wan was touched by him, suddenly opened his eyes, almost shot. She put down her hand when she smelled the familiar smell in her nose.


    This subtle change, Xiao Jinshao aware, mood suddenly better up, he did not let go, leaned over to hold people out, "how fell asleep? Tired? "


    His voice was low, with imperceptible tenderness. Jun Yuwan''s ears itched and buried his face in his arms.


    He answered vaguely: "well, I''m very tired. I feel I can''t lift my hand."


    "Do you want me to change your clothes?"


    Xiao Jinshao just said, but Jun Yuwan was stunned. She woke up a lot. She raised her head, "no, I''ll do it myself. It''s too damp. Your highness, you can wait for me outside."


    Xiao Jinshao picked eyebrows, "OK, I''ll go to dinner."

 Chapter 283

    Xiao turned around the screen and sat down at the back table.


    The painting on the screen is simple landscape painting, but some of it is left blank. You can see Jun Yuwan''s figure vaguely.


    Xiao Jinshao poured the water, and his eyes fell on the place.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t notice it, but knowing that there was a person sitting outside, she was still embarrassed to change her clothes so much. She turned her back and took off the wet white lining.


    Fortunately, she is still young, not much development, and usually vigilant, has been wrapped in the chest, even when the bath did not solve.


    As she changed her clothes, she said to 250, "250, do you think I have foresight? If I hadn''t been used to bathing in clothes, I would have lost my vest today. "


    Two hundred and five rare praise: "yes, you are really smart."


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s... But you said that one day, I mean if one day, his highness knows that I''m a daughter, what will he do?"


    "Will you be angry?" he thought


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned: "Why are you angry?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her behind the screen and suddenly stopped. He didn''t know what he was thinking. From his point of view, he could see a thin back and a small waist.


    It''s so hard!


    He swallowed and took a sharp sip of cold tea.


    The cold tea slid down the throat, calming the anger in my heart.


    Jun Yu Wan moved again, put on a clean coat, tied the belt, and put on the coat.


    "I don''t understand human emotions, but according to common sense, your behavior is deception. As a cheated party, you will not feel comfortable when you know the truth. The data show that most of them are angry reactions."


    Jun Yu Wan thinks what he said is reasonable, but she has nothing to refute.


    "But we have such a good relationship... Isn''t he really angry? I have a reason, too. "


    Two hundred and five: "the data show that the better the relationship, the more angry they are when they know the truth."


    Jun Yuwan


    Okay, when she didn''t ask.


    After changing clothes, Jun Yuwan finally came out from behind the screen.


    In fact, this process is very fast, but for people who have ghosts in their hearts, it is extremely long.


    At the moment of her appearance, Xiao Jinshao subconsciously lowered her head, took another sip of tea, and then said as if nothing had happened: "change it?"


    He raised his head and looked at Jun Yuwan with the same look.


    Jun Yu Wan naturally didn''t know what he was thinking and nodded: "well, don''t let your highness wait too long. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and they went out one by one.


    May be a day down really hungry ruthless, Jun Yu Wan today eat a bowl and a half of rice, and Xiao Jinshao in front of the eyes also from time to time over Jun Yu Wan that small waist.


    After a few absent-minded bites, he finally put down his chopsticks.


    Jun Yu Wan had a puzzled look: "what''s the matter with your highness? Is this dish not to your taste


    She took a look. "No, these are all your favorite foods. I told the kitchen to do it


    Listening to her murmur, Xiao Jinshao felt warm: "no, I ate too much at noon. I''m not very hungry."


    "Oh."


    Junyu Wanxin said, "I''m not polite. I''ll starve to death after a busy day."


    She took a big mouthful, but she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Xiao Jinshao just looked at it quietly.

 Chapter 284

    In the magistrate''s Yamen, there is a lot of leisure in the busy life, and the years are quiet.


    On the rebel side, however, the atmosphere was heavy and breathless.


    There is no other reason. Ruyang King hasn''t woken up yet.


    After being overcast by Su Qiancheng on the battlefield, Xiao Jinru took Ruyang king back to Xiangshui bank.


    When he arrived at the barracks, he passed on the doctor. However, the doctor usually treated everything else, but his hair fell off.


    He took back his hand and said bitterly, "son of a bitch, I''m really incompetent. I can''t see what the medicine is for."


    Xiao Jinru turns his head and looks at another doctor: "what about you?"


    The doctor was white and vigorous, but his face was not good-looking. "In my opinion, the Lord is not seriously ill. His pulse condition shows that everything is normal, but he is in a coma... I think that the medicine in the Lord is a powerful drug."


    Xiao Jinru frowned and said, "is there an antidote?"


    These two doctors are the confidants of his father. They are skilled in medicine. Xiao Jinru can only rely on them.


    Doctor white beard said: "no, this kind of overpowering drug should be self-made. I have never seen it before, so I don''t know the solution. If I have this overpowering drug research, maybe I can find an antidote."


    Xiao Jinru sighed, "where can I find the ecstasy at this time? Forget it. You can think of a way. Is there any refreshing medicine for your father? Now the morale of our army is unstable. If our father does not wake up, we will be in a bad situation. "


    The two doctors looked at each other and were silent for a moment.


    Dr. white beard said, "maybe we can try acupuncture, but we are not good at it. There are certain risks."


    In fact, he has 70% confidence in his mind. However, Ruyang King''s identity is precious, so he can''t afford to miss it. Even if there is only 30% possibility of failure, he has to say the worst in advance.


    If Xiao Jin hesitated, he hesitated and said, "how sure are you?"


    White beard doctor caresses beard, another hand stretched out five fingers, "fifty percent."


    Xiao Jinru took a breath of cold air, "this..."


    Is that too little assurance? What if the original good people were stabbed? What should we do then? Will those concubines in the mansion unite and say that they killed their father?


    However, when the time comes, I will be in front of my father and others will not be there. I can take the seal directly


    He made a quick calculation and weighed the pros and cons. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "well, as you say, father can''t go into a coma any more."


    Dr. white beard nodded: "I''m going to get the silver needle."


    Then he turned to go out. As a result, as soon as he reached the door, Ruyang king, who had been in bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Another doctor who was watching him raised his eyes and said, "Wang, Wang Ye! Are you awake?! My son


    He turned his head in surprise, Xiao Jinru heard the movement, immediately strode to the bed, knelt down on one knee, "father! You wake up! How did you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    Ruyang Wang pinched his eyebrows, his voice was a little hoarse, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Xiao Jinru got up and poured a glass of water back, "father, come on, you have been in a coma for three days."


    Ruyang Wang sat up, took the cup and drank a large cup, which made his throat feel much more comfortable.


    "Another drink."


    "Ah."


    Xiao Jinru poured another cup, then simply carried the teapot over and put it on the small table at the head of the bed.

 Chapter 285

    After three days in a coma, the thirsty Ruyang king, after drinking a cup, directly picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth.


    Xiao Jinru looks at it in surprise.


    After drinking a whole pot of tea, Ruyang King finally felt that his thirst and hunger were pressed down, and he also had some strength.


    He wiped his mouth with his sleeve and handed the teapot to Xiao Jinru. He wanted to get up. When he got out of bed, he was slightly stiff. Xiao Jinru saw it with sharp eyes, but did not move.


    He knew his father, face was more important than life, and he would never show weakness in front of others, so it was best for him to stand up when he didn''t see it.


    Just as Xiao Jinru thought, Ruyang king was in a better mood when he stood still. He relaxed. He straightened his legs, stood up and stepped on the carpet without shoes.


    The doctor stood on one side with his head down, and was afraid to speak.


    Dr. white beard came over. "I''ve seen the Lord, but what''s wrong with him?"


    Ruyang Wang looked at him and waved his hand: "it''s OK, I don''t feel any more, but I''ve been lying for three days and I''m stiff all over."


    Then he turned his neck, "what''s the situation on the other side? Didn''t catch up? "


    Xiao Jinru said: "that day my father was poisoned, so I came back with him. The man in white prepared a lot of overpowering drugs, and many soldiers were recruited. At that time, the morale of the army was a little lax, so I decided to withdraw."


    After listening, Ruyang Wang nodded: "well done, in that case, it''s not suitable for hard work. They are smart enough not to catch up. Otherwise, they will lose more than half of their money. "


    He spoke with the usual sneer.


    "Go back, two doctors. I''m fine. But this kind of overpowering drug, two or research out antidote as soon as possible good, if next time face again on this kind of Yin move, we can lose


    Ruyang Wang''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were cold. The two doctors did not dare to neglect him and nodded.


    When there was no outsider in the tent, the king of Ruyang sat down on the chair, looking a little detached.


    Xiao Jinru looked at his face and said, "father, do you want to pass the meal?"


    "I''ve been hungry for three days. If I don''t eat, I''ll die of hunger! Let them do something light. "


    Xiao Jinru said with a low smile, "yes, son, let them do it."


    Until after dinner, Ruyang Wang clenched his fist, "it''s still a good feeling, just like a face man."


    Xiao Jinru sat opposite him. "Father, the Scout said, this time, it''s Prince Anle, the youngest son of the prince and King Annan."


    Ruyang King sneered: "the archer on the other side should be the Anle marquis. He was young, but he had a lot of courage. But to be honest, that boy''s Kung Fu is better than you. "


    He glanced at Xiao Jinru.


    Xiao Jinru looks unchanged, indifferent way: "I am not good at learning, will redouble efforts in the future."


    His response made Ruyang king very satisfied. A qualified successor should be neither proud nor rash.


    Like the old man who didn''t strive for success before him, he should only be a chess player. His happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all on his face. Can you hide that from him?


    Don''t you just want to enjoy the cool like that easy Marquis? It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability of others.


    Xiao Jinru saw that her father was distracted, and could not help crying: "father? What if Marquis Anle asks King Anan to send troops? "

 Chapter 286

    Ruyang king returned to God, "no way."


    Xiao Jinru did not understand: "why? At the critical moment, he will certainly ask King Anan for help, won''t he


    "You still don''t understand the thought of the dog emperor. The reason why he sent King Annan so far away from the Zhenbei king was that he didn''t want them to come to Beijing easily. As soon as he ascended the throne, he issued three orders to forbid the feudal lords from entering the capital without an imperial edict. If it wasn''t for the time of life and death, he would not have allowed King Annan and Zhenbei to send troops. If they did not send troops without an imperial edict, it would be us who would die first, and then king Annan and Zhenbei. "


    Xiao Jinru was speechless.


    He was born in the royal family. Naturally, he knew how cold-blooded and cautious these Royal people were, but the emperor refreshed his cognition again and again.


    The final result is exactly what they expected. The Emperor didn''t send troops, but sent a letter back to say that his royal highness should make his own decision and never let Ruyang king set foot on the city of the moon.


    This letter was read word by word by Xiao Jinshao.


    This crowd not only refers to Ji Kaitai and Chuhe, but also includes 150000 troops.


    Because when he received this letter, his royal highness and Jun Yuwan were going to see the wounded.


    The messenger sent the letter to the magistrate''s Yamen, and Ji Kaitai personally sent it.


    Xiao Jinshao took the letter and looked at it, but his face was not good. Jun Yuwan stretched his neck and looked at it. He couldn''t help scolding: "this old thing --"


    Everyone around looked at her.


    After all, the little marquis is young, smiling and easy to get along with. These days, she always comes to help the military doctors and change their dressing. They have long regarded him as their brother (although they dare not say that, they can only think about it in their heart.)


    It''s rare to see her so angry and impolite, and they are also curious.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at them and read out the contents of the letter word for word. "The letter has been read, but the Treasury is empty and the troops are limited. Kyoto is the important place of the country. We can''t afford to lose anything. I hope the prince will live up to the expectations of the public and try his best to keep the city of Luoyue. We can''t let King Ruyang dye his fingers half a cent!"


    Voice down, everyone is quiet, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    Although most of them haven''t read any books, they can still understand the people''s words. The emperor clearly didn''t want to support them, but also wanted them to stick to the moon city!


    Their hearts were half cold.


    "Shit! What does that mean! We work hard in the front, they enjoy themselves in the back and refuse to support us! "


    "That is, whose life is not life! I''m old and young... "


    "Why do I work so hard? Can I go back alive? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people were in a panic, and suddenly there was no motivation.


    The majesty and image of the emperor were shattered in their hearts.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that the time was almost over, and said in a high voice: "everyone, be quiet! Listen to me first


    Her voice is still effective, so many days of love is not in vain, everyone turned to look at her.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. You feel bad in your heart. I can understand it, and so can your highness. Among all the people here, who can feel worse than your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved and looked at her.


    The soldiers silently looked at Xiao Jinshao. Yes, his Royal Highness the prince or the emperor''s own son, isn''t he also abandoned now?


    Jun Yuwan: "the emperor also has his worries... He refuses to send troops to support us, but we have other ways. I have sent for my fathe

 Chapter 287

    "Do you know who my father is?"


    "King Annan? Young Marquis, have you sent a letter to King Annan? "


    A soldier cried out excitedly. You know, there were only two generals who were the most powerful in Dayan, one was Jin Pingjiang, king of Zhenbei, and the other was Wang Junheng, king of Annan.


    They were once the God of Dayan soldiers!


    Although Ruyang king is not bad, but he can be king, mostly depends on the blood of the royal family, otherwise, he can''t be compared with the two princes!


    When they heard the words of King Annan, the soldiers were like chicken blood, and their spirits were instantly uplifted.


    Jun Yu Wan smiles: "yes, when his highness sends a letter to the emperor, I also send a letter to my father, asking him to send troops to support Luoyue city. If there''s no accident, they should be on their way now. "


    If it was chicken blood just now, they are eating gentian now!


    "Here comes King Annan?"


    "I didn''t expect that I could fight with my God of war in my lifetime!"


    "It''s not a dream, is it?"


    "When King Annan comes, what are we afraid of? Go on


    Looking at the changes in the soldiers'' emotions, Xiao Jinshao has truly realized the weight of King Annan since his two generations.


    In the past, he only heard about him among the people and never really felt it. Now, looking at everyone''s reaction, he finally understood why his good father was so afraid of King Annan''s family.


    He and Jun Yu Wan look at each other, the heart also agitates.


    "But isn''t there a rule in this dynasty that the fief king can''t leave the fief without permission? Otherwise, it will be dealt with as treason! "


    A military doctor looked at Jun Yuwan anxiously, "if Wang Ye comes, isn''t it treason?"


    As soon as he said this, the enthusiasm of the people was extinguished again.


    Although they want to live, they can not let others bear the charge of treason! That''s to kill the nine ethnic groups!


    Xiao chin Shao nodded: "yes, there is such a rule in this dynasty... However, marquis Anle once saved my life. My father gave me a gold medal of no death. If there is a gold medal of no death, I will be able to protect the king of the south!"


    Jun Yu Wan took out the gold medal from his arms and raised it high, "now you can rest assured?"


    The soldiers looked at each other and cheered: "ah! We are saved! We are sure to win! "


    Morale soared in an instant.


    For a short time, people''s mood was up and down, but they were in a good mood.


    Xiao Jinshao took the opportunity to say: "therefore, we should keep vigilant during this period. In any case, before the arrival of reinforcements, we must guard luoyuecheng!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Jun Yuwan played with the emperor''s reply and sneered: "Your Highness, why do you think your father is so stupid?"


    Xiao Jinshao picked eyebrow, stretched out her hand to flick her cerebellar pouch melon for a while: "speak not to avoid a point?"


    Jun Yu Wan turned to see him, "taboo who?"


    She pretended to look around, "there is no outsider!"


    Xiao Jinshao was in a good mood when she said what she said.


    He touched her hair and said with a smile, "well, there is no outsider."


    We''ll be a family sooner or later.


    Jun Yu Wan pats off his paw, "said to feel a head to grow not tall, your highness, you are intentional, be afraid I grow taller than you?"


    Xiao Jinshao squinted and looked at her, "well, I''m afraid you are taller than me. What can I do then? What a shame. "

 Chapter 288

    Across the Xiangshui River, the army of the imperial court and the rebels are far away from each other.


    Silent confrontation, who did not act rashly.


    Su Qiancheng, the overpowering drug produced by Su Shenyi, is definitely not comparable.


    The effect varies with the amount of inhalation.


    Some people, like King Ruyang, wake up in three days, some in five, and others in seven.


    And wake up, full of stamina, no strength, limbs soft prone like personal noodles.


    Many soldiers just lay in bed for several more days.


    Ruyang Wang strongly supported to deal with affairs, at night also collapsed in bed can''t move, this feeling he experienced this time, never want to have a second time! Every time he thought of Su Qiancheng in the dead of night, he hated him so much.


    Is the night, the moon and stars, the ground sprinkled a layer of silver frost like moonlight, according to the heaven and earth Qinghui youyou.


    Ruyang king stood with his hands down, standing at the edge of Xiangshui river. On the other side of the river, there was peace. The soldiers seemed to have a rest early, and nothing happened.


    Xiao Jinru changed light armour and stood beside him, "father, do you want to act?"


    Ruyang King nodded: "time is almost up, let them live a few days, enough, the army are assembled?"


    Xiao Jinru: "yes, ready to go."


    "Good."


    The king of Ruyang laughed: "get on the boat and send troops! I''ll take them by surprise tonight! "


    Xiao Jinru was infected by his heroism, and his heart also stirred up: "yes!"


    Peaceful days of auspicious water, once again a wave.


    A big ship, silent toward the other side, but they did not notice, their every move, are a person to see in the eye.


    The black shadow flashed by, the leaves swayed gently twice, and returned to calm again.


    Just when Ruyang king was standing on the deck full of ambition to blow the night wind, there was a sudden movement on the opposite side, and the light of the fire lit up one after another. Ruyang Wang was stunned: "so quick reaction?"


    Xiao Jinru frowned: "how can it be?"


    This night attack, is Ruyang King temporary intention, did not tell anyone in advance, even if there are spies, it is impossible to spread the news in such a short time, right?


    Ruyang king looked at the opposite side, the water bank was overgrown with weeds, even if the moonlight was bright, it could not shine into the water grass.


    There is a group of people in black dormant quietly, they are perfectly integrated with the water and grass, there is nothing abnormal.


    Ruyang Wang looked at it for a while, and his attention was attracted by the fire on the other side of the barracks, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    As the rebel ship approached, the people hiding in the grass moved.


    Jun Yu Wan was dressed in black and hid in the middle. She held out her hand and made a gesture. The people in black nearby took up the things on the ground one after another.


    This is what Jun Yu Wan thought of in his spare time. Although the killing power is not strong, it''s easy to harass people.


    She opened the flare, lit the fuse, looked at the right time, and threw it directly at the main ship!


    The red spark flashed by with a slight burning sound. At the beginning, no one paid attention to it until it fell on the top of the main ship and exploded, "bang"!


    The surface of the water was instantly illuminated, reflecting the panic stricken faces of the people on board.


    "What is it?"


    Ruyang King reacted quickly. At the moment when the thing exploded, he bent over and hid without injury. But when he took the thing and landed on the ship, he blew a hole in the deck and lit the flag.


    "Put out the fire! Stop this place

 Chapter 289

    However, this was just the beginning. Before they could react, another batch of black balls fell on the surrounding ships, and the explosions started one after another, and the fire flashed, illuminating the water.


    The army, which had been orderly, was in chaos.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at to pick eyebrow, "still have how many black pills?"


    Ping xiudao: "it''s enough for one time."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "enough, throw it out! When you''re done, retreat! "


    The dark guards nodded, lit the lead of the black pill in their hands, looked at the right position and threw it out again.


    In the sound of the explosion, they quietly evacuated the shore.


    Ruyang King''s side was in a mess because of this thing. Although the power of the black pill was not particularly strong, it was enough to burst through the ship''s plate. Many ships leaked water and were about to sink.


    Ruyang Wang Qingjin jump straight, "speed up the landing! If the boat can''t, abandon it and dive! "


    At his command, there was a splash of water.


    Jun Yuwan''s improved firecracker did blow up many boats, but they had to swim to the shore.


    However, they thought they would be OK when they went ashore, but they didn''t know that this was the beginning of their nightmare.


    Because the troops can''t keep up, we have to make up from other places.


    Jun Yuwan and Su Qiancheng have been thinking about a lot of bad moves these days. Heiwan is just one of them. After landing on the bank, there are many mousetraps buried on the bank and a layer of soil is covered. The soldiers are worried and won''t pay close attention to their feet.


    So


    As soon as the main ship of Ruyang king came ashore, he heard a series of screams.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The soldier reported, "Lord, those people are so damaged! They buried a lot of mousetraps on the bank, but the brothers didn''t pay attention to them. They hurt themselves when they went down! "


    "What trap? That''s the thing. As for that? That''s how I train you? "


    Xiao Jinru is also curious. He has seen the mouse trap. Although it is painful to clip it, it is not so miserable to cry through the boots, is it?


    The soldier wiped his sweat and said, "no, my Lord, I don''t know how to make their mousetrap. It''s bigger than what Ping used to do. It''s also covered with dense serrations. You can see blood when you clip it!"


    Ruyang King disbelieved and got off the boat, "torch!"


    Xiao Jinru took the torch from his followers and handed it to Ruyang king, "father, be careful."


    Ruyang King snorted: "a group of losers, but they can''t fight with this kind of Yin move!"


    He took the torch and looked at it carefully, but it was easy to see the abnormality. He bent down, took out the dagger pinned to his waist, and used the tip of the dagger to pick up the clay, revealing the cold light mouse trap below.


    Those who look at the fine serrations are cold.


    Ruyang King angrily counter smile: "this thing is very good, and so on the king attack whereabouts of the moon city, you can also give them a try."


    He got up and put the dagger back to his waist: "tonight, take the falling moon city and make a quick decision!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers behind him were so angry that they had already held back their anger. Now they just want to have a fight.


    Jun Yuwan had already retired to the barracks with the dark guard. At the moment, Xiao Jinshao was sitting in the main tent of the army, Ji Kaitai and Chu River were sitting on both sides. Jun Yuwan opened the curtain and strode in.


    "According to my father''s message a few days ago, they will arrive soon. If it''s fast, we just need to survive tonight in one or two days."

 Chapter 290

    It''s easy to say. It''s just a night. However, how can we hold on to this night when there is such a huge disparity in strength and strength?


    It''s obviously not enough to rely on that little organ. It won''t do much to harass them at most.


    However, there is only such a little material for luoyuecheng, and it can''t be made even if there are too many.


    Bugle in the army, enemy attack!


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly got up, eyes deep, "success or failure in one fell swoop."


    Chu River and Ji Kaitai look at each other, "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the city wall. It''s not safe here."


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "no, this is the main account. If this place is occupied, the city wall is also not safe. Today, I''m going forward and backward with you."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him, "Your Highness is waiting for our good news here."


    At the moment when their eyes met, Xiao Jinshao seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it at last. He just hugged Jun Yuwan and said, "don''t try to be brave and protect yourself, or I''ll settle with you."


    Jun Yu Wan laughed: "good."


    War has always been cruel, without warmth or reason.


    Each of them has his own position. Maybe they are not the worst criminals, but in the chess game, they are the pieces.


    The sound of fighting is endless. Jun Yuwan hides in the dark and shoots cold arrows from time to time. He can save one.


    Su Qiancheng didn''t rush alone this time. After all, with the lesson of the last time, Ruyang king was much more cautious and followed many people around. He had no chance to get close again.


    He was armed with a long sword and dressed in black armor. His former handsome face was stained with a few drops of blood and a bit of evil spirit.


    If you raise your hand and fall your sword, it will be a human life.


    The soldiers all know that as long as they survive tonight, they can wait for reinforcements. It''s just a dead end.


    The blood in the bones was aroused, and they were more fierce than before.


    For a time, relying on the advantages of the terrain, it was even.


    King Ruyang also fought in person. His martial arts were excellent. General Chuhe was very hard against him.


    After a few moves, he fell into the wind.


    Ruyang Wang Hengdao laughed: "Chuhe, is there no one under the dog emperor? I sent you this useless thing. Can you do it? "


    Chu he gritted his teeth and said, "is that ok? I''ve stopped you, too?"


    The king of Ruyang sneered and saw that the Chu River couldn''t hold on. He suddenly drew his knife. As the Chu River gasped for breath, he split from the side and the Chu River suddenly retreated!


    Just at this critical moment, the sound of breaking the air came, and an arrow shot straight at the hand of Ruyang King holding the sword.


    Ruyang Wang''s pupil suddenly shrinks and has to withdraw.


    Chuhe thought he couldn''t escape. For the rest of his life, he took a look at the direction of the arrow. Junyu Wan nodded at him and got on the second arrow.


    Ruyang Wang also noticed her and squinted: "last time, this little guy was shooting a cold arrow, right? Good archery. "


    Chuhe snorted coldly and raised his sword to fight with him again.


    With Jun Yu Wan''s help, Chu River obviously relaxed a lot, Ruyang King fell into the downwind, very subdued.


    Several times he wanted people to solve Junyu Wan, but in a flash, Junyu Wan disappeared again, and she could not find her hiding place.


    In front of the fight in full swing, behind the big tent, Xiao Jin Shaoduan sat listening to the movement outside.


    There are many dark guards hidden outside the tent. It''s Jun Yuwan who stayed to protect him.

 Chapter 291

    All the people are fighting to kill the enemy, only himself, sitting alone in the tent, listening to the fighting outside, shouting, and the cry of despair.


    He can''t do anything!


    He clenched his fist tightly. In his past and present life, he never hated his body so much!


    If he had practiced martial arts since he was a child, if he didn''t have so much burden on him, he could fight side by side with Jun Yuqiong.


    Just when he doubted himself, the voice of Xie Xie Suo came from the tent behind him.


    He sprang to his feet.


    Before the war, they doubted that with the cunning of Ruyang king, it was hard to guarantee that a thief would not catch the king first.


    At that time, the prince alone, no matter where, is very dangerous, because they are not sure, so many people, there is no spy Ruyang king.


    So Jun Yuwan and Su Qiancheng''s actions before are confidential, only Xiao Jinshao know, also only with their own cultivation of dark guard.


    At the moment, Jun Yu Wan also don''t trust other soldiers, but the dark guard all stay down.


    Xiao Jinshao turns around and stares at the source of the sound. The fire is shining, and the shadow on the tent flashes by. If he doesn''t stare all the time, he can''t find it at all.


    Xiao Jin Shao subconsciously touched to the waist, there is a dagger, is Jun Yu Wan to his self-defense.


    He stepped back slightly, and the shadow appeared on the tent again. He raised his knife and chopped it down. The tent "stabbed" and was cut a big hole!


    A masked man in black came in with a knife.


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao Jin Shao suddenly calm, "Ruyang king sent you?"


    The man in black didn''t speak. His eyes were cold. He slowly raised the knife in his hand and rushed over. There was no nonsense.


    This is the real assassin!


    Xiao Jinshao immediately stepped back and overturned the middle table. The man in black stepped on the corner of the table and fell from the top!


    Xiao Jinshao''s pupils shrank and called out: "Tianyi!"


    In the blink of an eye, a gust of wind came in from the gate of the tent. The silver light flashed. A sword was across the knife. Tianyi''s wrist turned over and opened the assassin''s knife. The sword stood in front of Xiao Jinshao.


    The silent confrontation between them.


    The man in black whistled suddenly. The whistle was long, obviously a signal.


    The day a tight grip sword hand, "Your Highness is careful, he should also have accomplices."


    Tianyi said, taking out a signal bomb from his arms, holding it in one hand and biting open the wire with his teeth. He did not dare to relax his vigilance for fear that the assassin on the opposite side would take the opportunity to make trouble.


    As soon as the wire was opened, the signal bomb was thrown out.


    The red smoke curls up in the night sky. All the ambush guards nearby move and quickly gather outside the tent. Tianyi protects Xiao Jinshao and retreats to the outside. The tent can''t be extended.


    The assassin''s companions were obviously well prepared. They didn''t know where they were lying in ambush before, but they arrived with the dark guards. Although they were all covered in black, they could tell at a glance who was the companion and who was the enemy.


    Tianyi fights with the assassin. Xiao Jinshao hides himself in the corner. Pinglan falls to him and looks up and down. "It''s ok?"


    I don''t know why it sounds a little sorry.


    Xiao Jinshao pulled the corners of his mouth and said with satisfaction: "well, Yuqiong left me all the dark guards. How can something happen?"


    Show off, right?


    The flat LAN face has no facial expression of looking at him, disdain of cold hum a: "still need a person to protect, as expected gold expensive."

 Chapter 292

    Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes, "you have a great opinion on me, Pinglan, why?"


    Ping LAN glanced at him, turned his head and said, "I know why I asked."


    Two big men are bickering here. I don''t know who is more childish.


    Many of the soldiers transferred from the capital have never been on the battlefield. It''s good that they can draw with each other. However, as time goes on, their weaknesses are exposed.


    The rebels gradually gained the upper hand.


    Ruyang Wang was finally hurt by Jun Yuwan''s constant harassment. Instead of being brave, he retreated to the back and continued to command. He surrounded him in the middle. Jun Yuwan had no chance to attack him again.


    They gave up their bows and arrows, took the knife from a rebel and began to kill the enemy.


    At first, the enemy saw that she was young and small, so they didn''t take her seriously. They didn''t face up to her strength until she knocked down five people by herself.


    The rebels began to target her. Jun Yuwan was very skillful with his exquisite body method and high-strength martial arts, but he couldn''t last long.


    Su Qiancheng and war and retreat, consciously close to Jun Yuwan.


    They fought back a wave of rebels together. Su Qiancheng casually wiped the blood on his lips with his thumb. "Good guy, if your father doesn''t come again, we''re afraid we''ll be buried here... But Feng Shui is good, and it''s not a loss."


    Jun Yu Wan kicked over the sneak attack rebels behind him and gasped: "you should bury yourself, I don''t want to bury here."


    Su Qiancheng took a look at her and couldn''t help laughing. "I saw the signal bomb of dark guard just now. Is there something wrong with the prince?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned: "when?"


    She didn''t notice that.


    "Just now, would you like to see it?"


    Su Qiancheng said with deep meaning: "can you trust him alone?"


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips: "I..."


    Su Qiancheng looked at her and said, "I think that boy cares about you very much. Is he too kind to you?"


    Jun Yu Wan was silent for a moment. He stepped back: "take care of yourself, little uncle. I''ll go to see him."


    Su Qiancheng pick eyebrow: "go, you don''t need here."


    Jun Yuwan nods and goes straight to the big account.


    When she arrived, Xiao Jin Shao was standing by Ping LAN. Although it seemed that Ping Lan was protecting him, the atmosphere was strange.


    She fell to them. "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jinshao saw her eyes brighten, "how did you come back?"


    Jun Yu Wan said: "don''t worry about you. My uncle said something happened here. I''ll come back to have a look."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jin Shao saw flat LAN one eye without trace.


    Ping LAN turned his head.


    "Are these sent by Ruyang king?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the assassins who were fighting with the dark guards and frowned: "there are so many people."


    "And the martial arts are not low, obviously they have been trained for many years."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    At this time, there are several assassins around, and they stare at Xiao Jinshao with evil eyes.


    Slowly surrounded.


    Jun Yu Wan heightens vigilance and stands in front of Xiao Jin Shao, while Ping LAN stands behind. They protect him in the middle.


    Another fierce battle!


    Jun Yu Wan and Ping LAN spent a lot of effort to solve these assassins, and Tian Yi had almost finished the fight there.


    Just as she was relieved, the distance suddenly became chaotic, and a group of dark things were rapidly approaching.


    There was a loud cry: "reinforcements are here!"

 Chapter 293

    Reinforcements are here!


    These words are like a sea god needle, which instantly calms the panic of the army.


    Jun Yu Wan finally showed a light smile. She turned to Xiao Jin Shao and said, "Your Highness, father is here, we are all saved."


    Before her voice fell, she saw Xiao Jinshao''s face suddenly changed, "be careful!"


    An assassin with only one breath, suddenly propped up his upper body from the ground, raised his hand, and shot out a short and powerful arrow!


    Don''t need Xiao Jinshao to remind, Jun Yuwan himself also felt the danger, her whole body sweat hair all erect.


    After a while, Jun Yuwan felt that he could not escape, but Xiao Jinshao suddenly hugged her and turned around!


    The pupil of Jun Yu Wan suddenly shrinks: "Your Highness!"


    The arrow magnified infinitely in her eyes and approached instantly. With the torches around, the arrow seemed to be shining with dark blue light. At a glance, it was poisoned.


    If this arrow is hit, I don''t know if there is life left!


    At the critical moment, Xiao Jinshao even laughed. The corner of his mouth rose, his voice was low, and Jun Yuwan''s figure was reflected in his eyes. "Yuqiong, if I''m not dead, can you promise me something?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s face was pale, and he was in a cold sweat. "Your Highness, let me go!"


    Xiao Jinshao, however, seemed to have never heard of her and held her tightly.


    Seeing that the sharp point of the arrow was about to pierce Xiao Jinshao''s back heart, Jun Yuwan yelled in his heart, "two hundred and five! Do something now! The mission target is dying! "


    "Host, now I can only help you change your position. I can''t do anything else. Time is too tight."


    Jun Yu Wan clenched his teeth, "if I change it, will I die?"


    250 hesitated for a moment: "no, your soul will always be there. If your body dies, you will return to the mission space..."


    Before his words were finished, Jun Yuwan laughed at himself: "yes, I won''t die. I''ve been living for a long time, and I''ve forgotten that. Come on


    Two hundred and five uses a small amount of authority to open the blink. Xiao Jinshao only feels a strong push to turn around. When he comes back to himself, the sound of the sharp arrow penetrating the flesh and blood and the cry of Pinglan''s pain come from his ear¡° Yu Wan


    After this sound, he could not hear anything, the whole world suddenly quieted down, the sound of fighting, shouting, all disappeared.


    He stared at Jun Yu Wan and closed his eyes slowly. He felt warm liquid flowing down his hand.


    He lowered his head, his hands trembled uncontrollably, he knew what it was, it was Jun Yuqiong''s blood!


    Seeing the dazzling red, his heart suddenly tightened, and he couldn''t breathe with pain, "Yuqiong... Yuqiong!"


    Ping LAN a sword solved that assassin, turn round to run to come over, stretch out a hand to want to snatch Jun jade Wan from his bosom.


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head abruptly. His eyes were red, and they were covered with blood. His expression was cold. "What do you want to do?"


    The first time Pinglan saw him like this, he was startled.


    It seems that I don''t know the person in front of me for a while.


    He pursed his lips. "Take him to Dr. su. Don''t delay!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a drop of tears fell down quietly, "yes, doctor Su! Go on


    He released his hand and watched Pinglan cautiously click on her. Then he picked up the lightness skill and disappeared.


    People go, no shelter, Xiao Jinshao this just see the blood on his hand.

 Chapter 294

    "Why, why so stupid... Why save me?"


    Xiao Jinshao stood in the same place, and the dark guards around him solved the remaining assassins. They stood in the same place and watched him, but they did not dare to come forward.


    He stood for a long time, until his blood was cold, and his hands were slightly cool when the wind blew.


    The tears had dried long ago, but his eyes were still red and frightening.


    He turned his head, leaned over and picked up a sword. He didn''t know whose it was, but it didn''t matter.


    Holding the sword, the air pressure around Xiao Jinshao was very low. The dark guards looked at each other and retreated one after another.


    The assassin, who was stabbed to death by Pinglan, still maintained his position before he died, with one hand down and the cuff rolled up, revealing the arrow inside.


    It''s that thing that just pierced Yuqiong''s body.


    Xiao Jinshao stands in front of the assassin and stares at the arrow.


    Suddenly, he raised his sword and stabbed the assassin''s heart. It was clear that the assassin was dead and could not die any more, but Xiao Jinshao just felt puzzled and resentful.


    Forceful, expressionless, sword after sword, mercilessly stab, pull out, stab again


    The dark guards around looked at them. Even though they were rolling over in the bloody rain, they still shivered when they saw the crazy appearance of his Highness the prince.


    In the end, some people couldn''t watch it any more. They were afraid that he would be possessed and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, don''t you go to see how the Marquis is is? The Marquis is waiting for you. "


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand, the tip of the sword stopped on the ground of the corpse, his eyes trembled, "he... He''s waiting for me?"


    He turned his head, looked at the dark guard, turned back and said to himself, "yes, he''s waiting for me. I have to let him see me as soon as he opens his eyes."


    With that, he threw the sword in his hand and walked away.


    The dark guards looked at each other, "do you want to follow?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t follow up, what''s the matter? How can you tell the Marquis? Let''s go


    ¡­¡­


    Pinglan holding Jun Yuwan went to a clean tent and told the following Tianyi to guard at the door. He turned to the battlefield and called Su Qiancheng back.


    Hearing that Jun Yuwan had an accident, Su Qiancheng flew back directly with his lightness skill.


    He went into the tent calmly, "Yuqiong?"


    He looked at the little guy lying on the bed, showing half a pale and bloodless face, his heart was pulled up.


    He squatted down and said quickly, "Pinglan, do you know where I live? Go and get my medicine box


    Ping LAN deeply looked at Jun Yu Wan on the bed: "yes!"


    He strode out of the tent, just to see Xiao Jinshao stumbled over, ignored him, turned and left.


    Xiao Jinshao went into the tent and saw Su Qiancheng squatting by the bed. He felt a little relieved and his throat knot rolled. He asked difficultly, "he... How is he?"


    Su Qiancheng didn''t lift his head, frowned and said: "the situation is not very good. The arrow almost penetrated her heart. Fortunately, it deviated a little, which saved her life. The poison on the arrow is nothing to me, but after this time, his body will be affected."


    Xiao Jinshao''s mood rises and falls with his words. He looks at the person on the bed with sore eyes, "what impact will it have?"


    Su Qiancheng loosened his hand, stood up, put down the curtain on the bed, "it''s hard to say, it depends on the cultivation after."


    Xiao Jinshao clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 295

    Flat LAN wind similar roll in, put the medicine box on the bed head of small several.


    Su Qiancheng took off his shoes and went straight to bed. "You all go out. I can do it myself. Don''t stay in the way."


    Ping LAN frowned and looked at Jun Yu Wan through the curtain. He couldn''t see anything clearly


    He turned and walked out.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t want to leave. Pinglan came to him and said coldly, "don''t you go yet?"


    Xiao Jinshao ignored him.


    "If you disturb the doctor, can you afford to pay for any mistakes made by the Marquis?"


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly turned his head to see him, and looked at him in the same way.


    After a breath, Xiao Jinshao bites his teeth, loses the battle and goes out with Pinglan.


    But both of them refused to go far. They just stood in front of the tent like two door gods.


    Not far away, the smoke of gunpowder rises everywhere, the light of swords and the shadow of swords are mixed with the sound of fighting, deafening, but it seems that there is no one here.


    In the tent, Su Qiancheng tore up Jun Yuwan''s coat, revealing the snow-white skin inside. A sleeve arrow was inserted in the back of his heart, dazzling.


    Su Qiancheng took out a sharp knife from the medicine box, baked it on the fire, dug out the arrow stuck in it, and then quickly sprinkled the hemostatic powder.


    The gauze was entangled in circles until there was no more blood seeping out, so Qiancheng tied a knot.


    He got out of bed, took people gently to sit up, he took a pill of black, smell not very good smell of medicine into Jun Yu Wan''s mouth.


    This is his self-made antidote pill, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Fortunately, the assassin used the most common poison. Although the medicine is strong, it can''t stand Jun Yuwan''s constitution. After being poisoned, with the bleeding, the medicine disperses a lot. It''s estimated that this pill will soon clean up the remaining poison.


    Looking at Jun Yu Wan to take medicine, he just put the person down gently, let her lie on the bed.


    An hour has passed since all this was done.


    Su Qiancheng breathed, wiped his sweat, sorted out the medicine box and went out.


    As soon as the curtain of the tent moved, Xiao Jinshao and Pinglan all came to see it.


    Su Qiancheng knew that they were also anxious and didn''t cover up, "I''ve treated the trauma, and the remaining poison can be discharged when she wakes up for a while. Now I''ll go and decoct for her, and you can watch."


    Pinglan nodded, Xiao Jinshao hesitated: "can I go in and have a look?"


    Su Qiancheng gave him a deep look: "yes, but don''t touch her."


    Xiao Jin shaoyixi, quickly promised: "I''ll see him."


    Su Qiancheng pick eyebrow, did not say anything, carrying medicine box to decoct.


    Xiao Jinshao ignores Pinglan''s knife like eyes and goes straight in, but his steps slow down as he approaches the bedside.


    He slowly stood by the bed, shaking his hands and lifting the curtain.


    Before also lively, smiling and talking to their own people, now quietly lying on the bed, eyes closed, eyebrows slightly frowning, seems to be because of pain.


    He sat down beside the bed and looked at her with deep eyes for a moment. "Yuqiong... Wake up quickly. Don''t lie down. I feel terrible."


    He couldn''t help but shed tears. His voice trembled. Before he finished, he choked.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Jun Yu Wan''s hand and held it in the palm of his hand


    Head down, he gently fell a kiss, a drop of hot tears also fell down, dizzy wet Jun Yu Wan''s back of the hand.

 Chapter 296

    The man in a coma seemed to feel something and moved his fingers slightly.


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned and slowly raised his head.


    Jun Yu Wan was awakened by pain. As soon as she regained some consciousness, she first asked 250: "am I still alive?"


    However, the reply to her is not a familiar electronic sound, but another strange voice, "Dear host, the system 250 uses space permissions in special cases, and is currently upgrading. Please wait patiently."


    Jun Yuwan


    She was used to having someone to chat with and quarrel with herself, and then suddenly disappeared. Her heart was a little empty.


    When she was melancholy, she suddenly felt a little hot and itchy on the back of her hand, and then a little damp.


    What happened?


    She struggled to open her eyes, feel in front of hazy a little light color, good guy, not dead!


    When he opened his eyes, Jun Yu Wan''s eyes darkened with the coming tsunami. "I''ll forget about the pain..."


    She murmured in a low voice. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. Her hand seemed to be held by someone.


    As soon as she wanted to look around, a shadow came over her.


    "Yu Qiong"


    This familiar voice trembles slightly, inexplicably distressing.


    She looked up and saw that Xiao Jinshao was holding her hand and kneeling beside the bed. His face was full of fear and worry, as well as undisguised love.


    Even if the nerve thick as steel Jun Yu Wan, now also see, she can no longer self deception.


    Forced to squeeze out a little smile, Jun Yu Wan said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, your highness. I''m ok. I just feel a little pain. Just keep it."


    When she said this, she felt that her conscience was being condemned. It didn''t hurt! She wanted to scratch the wall in pain!


    Xiao Jinshao holds her hand on his lips, long eyelashes down, with a little moisture, "sorry, I''m useless, every time you hurt."


    Jun Yu Wan''s finger moved, "Your Highness, I''m willing to. I don''t blame you. You want to save me, and I want to save you too! I didn''t save you to make you blame yourself. "


    Xiao Jinshao said in a dull voice: "I know, but looking at you now, I really feel that I''m incompetent."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Indeed, if you think about it in another position, who is in Xiao Jinshao''s situation will not be happy.


    There is no way to comfort, Jun Yu Wan just want to find a way to divert his attention.


    "Your Highness, I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me some water? By the way, I''m still a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "


    Xiao Jinshao smell speech, immediately let go of her hand, "the tea in this tent is cold, I go to change a pot for you."


    "Well, thank you, your highness."


    Jun Yu Wan toward her shallow smile, Xiao Jin Shao slightly relaxed tone, "wait for me."


    Seeing him out of the tent, Jun Yuwan breathed out a breath and showed his true face with a grin. Just now it was all pretended!


    Also smile, she now pain just want to cry!


    But if she cried, her royal highness would feel more guilty, so she''d better bear it.


    She wanted to turn around and look at her back, but it hurt so much that she took a breath and lay still.


    When people are quiet, they like to think.


    Jun Yu Wan thought of Xiao Jin Shao''s eyes just now, lost in thought, when did he bend his royal highness?


    Does he know he''s a woman?


    I didn''t hear that he was bent. Was he really bent by himself?


    What can we do now?

 Chapter 297

    Before she came up with a plan, she felt a surge in her stomach, and her heart was burning. She struggled to climb to the bedside, her head tilted, "ouch --"


    When Xiao Jinshao came in with the teapot, he just saw Jun Yuwan spitting blood beside the bed. He was scared to death!


    He flew to the bedside and knelt down on the ground. The teapot was put on the small table by him. He looked at Jun Yuwan at a loss and reached out to help her wipe the blood from her lips. "What''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? I''ll go to see Dr. Su! "


    Jun Yu Wan stretched out a hand and grabbed his sleeve, "don''t, don''t go, I''m ok, just in detoxification."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the two pools of black blood on the ground. "These are residual poisons. I''ll just spit them out."


    Xiao Jinshao''s Adam''s apple rolled, "is it really OK?"


    Jun Yu Wan on his worried eyes, the heart slightly move, "really nothing, your highness, I''m thirsty."


    "OK, I''ll get you some water."


    He was a mature and steady boy at ordinary times. Now he is in a fluster when he walks.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at, in the heart quite is not taste.


    Full of sour and astringent below, but hidden is not easy to detect the sweet.


    Xiao Jinshao poured a glass of water for her. Jun Yuwan held out his hand to pick it up, but Xiao Jinshao dodged, "I feed you, don''t move."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips and nodded: "good."


    Xiao Jinshao put the cup on her lips, slightly tilted, Jun Yuwan on this position, gululu drank a glass of water, the mouth just feel a little more comfortable.


    Prince his Highness has been nervous looking at her look, see her drink water eyebrows stretch some, in a better mood, "still want?"


    Jun Yu Wan licked his lips, "well, another cup."


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, like a greedy cat. Xiao Jinshao took a look and couldn''t help smiling.


    Jun Yu Wan asked: "Your Highness is smiling?"


    Xiao Jin Shao didn''t speak, poured a cup of water to her lips again, Jun Yu Wan drank another cup.


    While drinking, there was a sound of footwork outside the tent. There were still a lot of people.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned and looked over.


    The next moment, a tall figure lifted the curtain of the tent and came in. He was accompanied by a young man of the same height as Xiao Jinshao.


    The young man looked at Xiao Jinshao, nodded slightly, then looked at Jun Yuwan, and immediately frowned, "jade... Joan, are you ok? How''s it going? Where''s the pain? Let the second elder brother have a look. What''s the damage? "


    Xiao Jinshao got up, put down his glass and looked at Annam Wang Junheng for a moment.


    "I have seen your Highness the prince," he said


    Xiao Jinshao waved his hand: "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s thanks to you that you can keep Luoyue city this time. Wang Ye is a benefactor to me, to the people of Luoyue city and to Dayan. "


    His words were very serious. Jun Heng was stunned for a moment and laughed. "Your Highness is serious."


    He turned his head and looked at Jun Yuwan, "qiong''er, wait for your father to take down Ruyang king, wait for you, you can vent your anger any way you want."


    Looking at the opposite attitude, Xiao Jinshao can''t help feeling his nose. The family are so kind to Jun Yuqiong. It''s very difficult for him to be with Jun Yuqiong in the future


    When he thought of the long way to pursue his husband, his royal highness was disconsolate.


    Jun Yu Wan doesn''t know his mind. She looks at the father and the second elder brother who appear suddenly. She is calm, but her eyelids fight.

 Chapter 298

    After all, King Annan is a mature middle-aged man. His words and deeds are not as open as junyujue''s. his feelings are reserved.


    There was only one pair of eyes full of tenderness and concern. "Joan suffered. It was the father who didn''t take care of you."


    He looked at Junyu Wanqing with some remorse, and then thought about his little son at home. He suddenly felt that he was still lack of exercise, so he should give the little thing more training.


    Look at his sister''s thin chin, what does he look like?


    Jun Yu Wan raised his head and said: "I''m ok, father. It''s an accident this time. I usually have a good life. His highness takes good care of me."


    Jun Heng just nodded when he heard her saying this. He didn''t say much. There was a lot he wanted to say. After all, father and daughter haven''t seen each other for such a long time, but he was distressed to see her nodding when she was so sleepy.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it later. Now it''s time to take some medicine."


    Just as Su Qiancheng cooked the medicine, he came in with a steaming medicine bowl.


    Seeing a few people in the room, he just nodded.


    Jun Heng and Jun Yujue get out of the way. Su Qiancheng sits down beside the bed with a medicine bowl and sends the bowl forward. "Drink while it''s hot."


    As soon as he lowered his head and saw the black blood on the ground, his eyebrows relaxed, "you discharged part of the remaining poison, and then you still need to recuperate well. The medicine I prescribed this time has the effect of helping sleep. For a long time, you may spend in your sleep, but the wound will heal faster, and you will suffer less."


    Jun Yu Wan reached out and wanted to take the medicine bowl. Xiao Jin Shao frowned and stepped forward. She quickly took it over. "She hurt her heart again. If you move it, you''ll pull the wound. I''ll do it."


    He squatted down and didn''t care that there were so many people watching him. He took the bowl and blew it by himself.


    Feel the temperature almost, and then send to the lips of Jun Yu Wan.


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow to see him one eye, once looked up again to behind father Wang''s meaningful eyes, didn''t say what, opened mouth to drink.


    At the end of the drink, the medicine became more and more bitter.


    When a bowl of medicine came to the end, Jun Yuwan''s whole face would like to be pulled together, "cough... Little uncle, are you too bitter?"


    Bitter tears came out of her eyes.


    Xiao Jinshao took out a handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped it on her lips. He wiped off the excess medicine juice and said in a low voice, "good medicine tastes bitter. You have to bear it. When you return to the city tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to buy some preserves."


    Wen Yan, Jun Yu Wan greatly moved, eyes tearful, "Your Highness, you are very good."


    Su Qiancheng, who was sitting by the bed, was not happy. He sneered coldly: "Oh, just buy a candied fruit? What about me? Is it not good to give you bitter medicine? "


    Jun Yuwan: "ah ha ha, where can I? My little uncle loves me the most. Well, I''ll give you half of the candied fruit when I get it back. What do you think?"


    Su Qiancheng turned his lips and snatched the bowl from Xiao Jinshao, "not so good."


    He went out with a bowl. Junheng had something else to do. He didn''t stay any longer. "Joan, have a good rest. Don''t move at night. Be careful to press the wound. The tortoise grandson of Ruyang King fled to the other side of the river. My father went to chase him. I''ll talk to you when it''s over here."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded in a small range: "I understand. Father, go quickly. You must help me to get rid of this evil spirit!"


    Jun Heng nodded: "the father has gone."

 Chapter 299

    Originally, there were many people in the tent, which seemed crowded, but now one by one, it''s empty.


    Jun Yujue stood not far away, looking at Jun Yuwan, and said in a soft voice, "the second elder brother has gone too. It won''t delay you to rest. Let the second elder brother take care of the property over there in the capital first, and then you can rest assured."


    "Thank you, second brother..."


    When talking, Jun Yu Wan was already a little confused.


    The upper eyelid and the lower eyelid seem to be in love. They are inseparable like glue. She reluctantly looks at people from her eyes.


    Seeing this, Jun Yujue arched at Xiao Jinshao and left.


    Suddenly, Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao were left in the big account.


    Xiao Jinshao stood at the bedside for a while, and saw Jun Yuwan''s eyes closed completely, and called softly, "Yuqiong?"


    Jun Yuwan didn''t respond.


    It looks like I''m really asleep.


    Xiao Jinshao sat down beside the bed, helped her get rid of the broken hair on her face, pulled the quilt at the end of the bed, and covered her with extra care.


    Fortunately, the weather is hot and the quilt is thin, otherwise he is really worried about whether he will press the wound.


    He sat in silence for a while, got up and said to Pinglan who was guarding the door: "Yuqiong is sleeping. Don''t let other people in."


    Pinglan frowned and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at him and said calmly, "I watch the night."


    Finish saying don''t give the chance of flat LAN refute, turn round to go in again.


    Pinglan stares at the slightly shaking curtain for a long time, still does not move, silently standing outside.


    His royal highness moved an armchair and sat down beside the bed. When he was sleepy, he took a nap and didn''t dare to sleep deeply. In the middle of the night, Jun Yuwan seemed to turn over. Xiao Jinshao immediately woke up. He pressed Jun Yuwan''s shoulder and whispered in her ear: "well, I''m here. Don''t move."


    Maybe this voice is too familiar, Jun Yu Wan frowned and listened for a while, then fell asleep, did not move again.


    Xiao Jinshao was relieved, but he didn''t feel sleepy, so he sat quietly all night.


    After all, there is such a deep wound on the body, even after drinking the medicine, when it should hurt, it will still hurt.


    In the morning when the sky is dim, Jun Yuwan is awakened by the pain of heart drilling.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes and gave a soft "hiss".


    Not fully see the light, the eyes fell a shadow, "wake up?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s voice is slightly hoarse, inexplicably a little temptation, Jun Yuwan raised his head, unexpectedly found that his highness is a little haggard, eyes a little black.


    "Your Highness, last night..."


    She just wanted to joke about whether you were a thief last night. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the chair behind him. She was so clever that she understood in a moment, "Your Highness, have you been guarding me all night?"


    Xiao Jinshao followed her eyes and saw that the chair was the best evidence. He couldn''t lie, so he nodded: "well, I''m afraid you''ll turn over and press the wound - are you thirsty? I''ll get you some water


    Jun Yuwan said: "no, your highness, go back and have a rest. Don''t do that. Just leave these things to others. What about pingxiu? Let him come. "


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t speak. He went to the table and poured a cup of tea back. He handed it to Jun Yuwan: "it''s OK. I''m an idle person. It''s not right to take care of you."


    He gave Jun Yu Wan a smile.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed his lips, and suddenly he didn''t know how to say it.


    Hang down Mou son to drink water with his hand, the gentleman jade Wan in the brain is in a mess.

 Chapter 300

    She subconsciously wanted to talk to 250, but suddenly she thought that 250 was not there.


    No one gave her advice, even if it was bad.


    Now the situation is a bit complicated


    Jun Yu Wan finished drinking water, when Xiao Jin Shao wiped her mouth, she asked the question that had been lingering in her heart, "Your Highness, do you like me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Jinshao''s hand stopped.


    There was silence in the room.


    Jun Yu Wan reaction to come over what he asked, want to bite off his tongue, blind ask what?


    Originally this window paper did not pierce, can get along well, pierced how to do?


    However, the bow did not return, the words have been said, regret is useless, it is better to take this opportunity to speak clearly at one time.


    She pursed her lips and licked some dry lips. Just as she wanted to go on, Xiao jinshaohu raised her head and laughed at her.


    How to describe it?


    Is clearly smile like spring returns to the earth, but inexplicably let Jun jade Wan back a cool.


    She looked into Xiao Jinshao''s deep eyes. She saw him stoop down, put his hands beside the bed, and said in a soft voice, "Yuqiong, you can see it at last. I thought you would have to wait until you were 15 or 16 years old to confess."


    Jun Yuwan


    No, isn''t the plot a little off center?


    In general, the person who has been punctured should not be a little flustered or worried, and then talk about his own mental journey and express his deep feelings?


    Why does his highness respond like this?


    Why am I a little guilty?


    Jun Yu Wan looked back, "Your Highness... Do you really like me? I, I''m a man. "


    Xiao Jinshao said, "I know you are a man, but I still like you. Do you feel a little disgusted?"


    He lowered his head, and the emotion in his eyes was hidden behind his thick eyelashes.


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "how can it be? It''s just that although the south wind is not taboo among the powerful, it''s not pleasant to say. Besides, you are still the crown prince, the crown prince of a country. If you are known, your reputation will be ruined, and the ministers will not support you."


    That''s what she''s really worried about.


    Smell speech, Xiao Jin Shao raised a head, expect a way: "that you don''t hate me?"


    Jun Yu sighed, "I don''t hate you. If I hate you, I won''t help you all the time. However, I can''t give you a response to emotional issues


    With these words, she felt a little sad in her heart.


    She came with a mission. When the mission was over, she still wanted to leave. Why waste other people''s feelings?


    Xiao Jinshao held her hand beside the bed and said in a deep voice, "I know that you are still young and don''t know about love. Originally, it was all my wishful thinking, but since you can see it, I don''t expect you to accept it immediately. I hope you can give me a chance."


    He held Jun Yuwan''s hand tightly, his eyes were burning, with sincerity that could not be ignored, "Yuqiong, I really like you, not because you are a man, but because you are a person, can you try to accept me?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his still some green and astringent face, for a long time speechless.


    Silent for a long time, she whispered: "Your Highness, I am not suitable for you."


    The light in Xiao Jinshao''s eyes was dim. He gave a slightly bitter smile: "I know."

 Chapter 301

    Seeing him like this, Jun Yuwan couldn''t bear it. Just as he wanted to comfort him, he suddenly changed his lonely color and looked indifferent.


    "Hungry? I''ve ordered people to cook porridge in the morning. When you''ve finished your meal, the medicine will be almost ready. Drink it while it''s hot. "


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned again. Why did his Royal Highness''s reaction always come out of expectation?


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she didn''t respond for a long time. When she came back, she lowered her head, reached out and touched her forehead, frowned and said, "don''t you have a fever? Why are you confused? "


    Jun Yu Wan reached out and patted his hand, "Your Highness, you --"


    She suddenly did not know what to say, not sad is not good? Is it difficult to ask why he is not sad?


    That''s like a mental handicap!


    She silently spit in the heart, "it''s OK, your highness. I''m hungry. What kind of porridge did I cook? Is it delicious? "


    Xiao Jinshao saw her eyes twinkle, probably can understand what she was thinking.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t say anything more, "you are a wounded man now. Guess what porridge you cooked."


    Then he turned out of the tent, Jun Yu Wan bitter face, "can''t be porridge?"


    When Xiao Jinshao comes in with a bowl of porridge, Jun Yuwan takes a glance and suddenly feels that he is not hungry.


    What''s that dark thing?


    Xiao Jinshao saw her small face wrinkled together and could not help laughing. "Although this porridge smells strange, doctor Su Shen said it''s good for your health. You''d better drink it."


    Jun Yu Wan resisted to shrink neck, eyes dew panic and dislike, "no, I don''t believe it! Your highness, you clap your conscience. Again, does it smell strange? It looks strange, OK! "


    Xiao Jinshao picked his eyebrows, holding a bowl in one hand and a white porcelain spoon in the other. He stirred it gently and hesitated: "it shouldn''t kill you. I''ll try it for you?"


    With that, he really put a spoon in his mouth.


    Jun Yu Wan extremely nervous observation of his expression, see his face does not change, admire in the heart.


    Xiao Jinshao swallowed and commented, "well, it''s delicious."


    Jun Yu Wan said suspiciously: "really? Don''t lie to me! My little uncle has always been a kitchen killer. I don''t believe what he makes can be eaten! "


    Xiao Jinshao sat by the bed, "do you think I was lying just now?"


    Jun Yu Wan thought, "that... That''s OK."


    She closed her eyes and looked like she was going to die.


    Xiao Jinshao laughed silently and scooped out a spoonful of porridge. After blowing, he sent it to Jun Yuwan''s lips, "ah ~"


    Jun Yu Wan obediently opened his mouth, taste strange porridge down the mouth.


    Indeed, as Xiao Jinshao said, this porridge tastes surprisingly good!


    She opened her eyes and thought, "another scoop."


    Xiao Jinshao saw her eyes shining, picked eyebrows, spoonful by spoonful fed her, and soon a bowl of porridge came to the bottom.


    Jun Yuwan was satisfied with his food. He leaned on the pillow and sighed comfortably: "it''s really good. Is this what my little uncle made?"


    Xiao Jinshao got up and walked out. He said in a soft voice, "of course not. I made it according to the prescription he gave me. It''s been a long time."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly turned his head, "ah? You did it? When did you learn to cook? Haven''t you been watching me all the time? "


    Xiao Jinshao turned his head. The sunlight outside passed through the gap of the curtain and hit him on his side face, which made his facial features half bright and half deep.

 Chapter 302

    Jun Yuwan looked at his half face and suddenly found that the boy had grown so tall before he knew it


    Even the face is dimly visible mature outline.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t turn around. He just stood in the shadow. His left eye was stabbed by the sun. He half narrowed his eyes and said, "in the morning, I went out while you didn''t wake up. I prepared the things. After a while, I asked Ping Xiu to watch the fire for me."


    He said a pause, pursed his lips: "the first time I did it, I was a little worried at the beginning, but I''m glad to see you like it."


    Then he lifted the curtain and went out.


    The sun poured down the curtain, leaving Xiao Jinshao''s tall and thin figure on the ground.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at it for a while and gave a wry smile. "It''s over. It''s over. It''s a peach blossom debt... Two hundred five. Come back soon."


    She turned around with a headache and lay face in. She felt that she was motionless and would soon become a bastard.


    Xiao Jinshao goes out with an empty bowl and sees Su Qiancheng coming with a medicine bowl.


    Seeing that he looked different, Su Qiancheng raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Is Yuqiong uncomfortable


    "Ah? What happened to Yu Qiong? "


    Jun Yujue didn''t know where she came back, with a bloody smell.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at him and shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ve just finished breakfast. I''m in good spirits."


    Jun Yujue felt relieved. "It''s OK. Your highness stayed all night last night. It''s hard. Go back and have a rest. I''ll watch it for a while."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, did not refuse, he is really a little tired, and he needs to calm down.


    "Thank you."


    He nodded to Jun Yujue, who said with a smile, "Yuqiong is my younger brother. How can I say that I have the trouble?"


    He turned and followed Su Qiancheng into the tent. Xiao Jinshao went to the empty tent next to him to have a rest.


    Su Qiancheng went in with the medicine bowl, and saw Jun Yuwan clasping his pillow. He scoffed and sat down beside the bed, "what''s the matter with the pillow? Waiting for your father to take Ruyang back, won''t you stab him a few swords? "


    Hearing this, Jun Yujue coughed and said, "don''t let her do these things all day, uncle. She is a... Child. She can learn martial arts and medicine and protect herself. We are the others. "


    Su Qiancheng rolled his eyes, "I do."


    Jun Yujue


    Jun Yu Wan turned his head and said, "little uncle, second brother, you are here. Second brother, come here a little. I didn''t talk to you well last night. "


    Jun Yujue''s peach blossom eyes bent, "you didn''t speak well. Do you miss me? Last time I came and went in a hurry. My second brother didn''t come to see you. This time, my father planned to go back after clearing up the rebels. After all, the one above didn''t want to. But... Now that you are injured, the second brother can stay longer. "


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes brightened: "really? Well, how about my little uncle? You can stay a little longer


    Su Qiancheng mercilessly put the medicine bowl forward: "wait for you to say, drink medicine first."


    Jun Yu Wan a smiling face immediately bitter, "can not drink?"


    Su Qiancheng asked: "are you sure? Shall I feed you? "


    Jun Yu Wan a see his that look in the eyes know not good, quickly took over to drink.


    "What happened to the capital? Is there any movement? "


    Jun Yu Wan finished drinking medicine, facial features twisted asked a sentence.

 Chapter 303

    Su Qiancheng took the bowl, got up and went to the table to pour a glass of water.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Jun jade Wan quickly took over to pour down, the bitter taste in the mouth this just light some.


    Su Qiancheng sat down at the table. Jun Yujue took his place and sat down by the bed. He looked up and down at Jun Yuwan with pity in his eyes. "There''s no movement in the capital for the time being. The news doesn''t go back so fast, but it''s a matter of one or two days."


    Jun Yuwan nodded: "also... No matter what the emperor thinks, we have a gold medal in our hands, and we have wiped out the rebels. At that time, the merits and demerits will be equal, and nothing will happen. It is estimated that the crown prince will officially tear his face with the emperor when he goes back this time."


    Su Qiancheng said casually: "it''s not a bad thing to tear your face early. It''s more convenient to do some things because of conspiracy."


    Jun Yujue agreed: "it''s true, and the prince has gained a reputation in the army after this incident. He is more stable when he comes back to Beijing, and the emperor can''t move him easily, so he should be more cautious when it comes to matters."


    "However, with our support, we can''t make a big mistake."


    Jun Yu Wan smile: "yes, I don''t worry if I have brothers."


    Su Qiancheng dropped his eyes and coughed.


    Jun Yu Wan immediately added: "of course, my little uncle is the best!"


    Jun Yujue sneered.


    Su Qiancheng looked at her with a smile.


    Jun Yu sighed. It''s hard to live.


    "In the afternoon, you will go back to Yuecheng and let the prince follow you. I don''t need you for the rest. When the dust settles, you can show your face again. "


    Jun Yu Wan knew that it was useless for her to stay. The conditions in the city were better and it was convenient for her to recuperate, so she didn''t refuse.


    "I''ll trouble my father and my second brother. Be careful and don''t get hurt."


    Jun Yujue''s eyes are warm. "Second brother knows, don''t worry."


    After sitting for a while, Su Qiancheng went out to help the military doctors. There were a lot of wounded soldiers on the battlefield, and the eldest lady in the army didn''t have enough hands. Su Qiancheng went to help if he had nothing to do, and his prestige in the army was no less than that of Xiao Jinshao.


    Junyujue and junyuwan talked for a while, talked about the two sides, and then said that the real junyuqiong wore a small skirt to hang around in the palace every day. After a long time, people got used to it and really treated him as a young lady.


    Jun Yuwan is very happy.


    "At the right time, my father is going to let you come back."


    Jun Yu Wan a Zheng: "wait again, wait until the matter is almost solved, and then change back is the same."


    Looking at his younger sister, Jun Yujue said: "well, my brother will help you. The industry in the capital is developing well now. All the money has been sent to the house of marquis Anle. If you lack anything, you can tell my second brother that he has no other skills, but more money."


    "I see. Thank you, second brother."


    She held out her thumb and forefinger to compare her heart.


    Jun Yujue didn''t know why, so he reached out to imitate her, and said, "what do you mean?"


    Jun Yu Wan relying on Jun Yu Jue don''t know, opened his eyes to make up, "this is to praise your powerful meaning."


    "Oh? Who thought of it? "


    Jun Yu Wan said with pride, "I created it myself. It''s a secret between our brother and sister. How about it?"


    Jun Yujue said with a smile, "well, our secret, don''t tell the elder brother and the third brother. You and I know that. "


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Medicine strength came up, Jun Yu Wan eyelids began to fight again, Jun Yu Jue looked for a while, gave her cover, quietly went out.

 Chapter 304

    In the afternoon, Jun Yuwan woke up in the carriage. She felt the bumps under her body and frowned. Just about to move, she suddenly found something wrong.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, on the line of sight of Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she woke up and said in a low voice with a smile: "wake up? Are you thirsty? "


    Jun Yuwan subconsciously nods, Xiao Jinshao reaches out to pick up the teapot from the table in front of him, pours a cup of water, and hands it to Jun Yuwan''s lips.


    Jun Yu Wan after drinking water, brain sober some, thoroughly understood now own situation.


    She was sitting in Xiao Jinshao''s arms, half lying on him, and one of his arms was still around her waist.


    "Your Highness, how can I..."


    Xiao Jin Shaosong opened her hand and asked her to get up. "In the afternoon, the carriage was ready, and you were still sleeping. I didn''t call you when I saw you sleeping soundly. I carried you on the carriage. You held my neck and didn''t let go. I was afraid that I would pull your wound and didn''t move."


    Said, he looked at a gentleman jade Wan some red face, "how? Did you sleep well? Is there any discomfort? "


    Jun Yu shook his head: "no, thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao looked as if nothing had happened, as if what he did was just a trivial matter. Junyuwan also calmed down a lot.


    Isn''t that a hug? I used to sleep together before. What is this?


    It''s nothing. It''s nothing. We''re all brothers!


    Jun Yu Wan self hypnosis for a while, in the heart cry: God he brother! He is no longer my brother!


    He roared wildly in his heart and kept smiling on his face. "Your Highness, are we going to town soon?"


    Xiao chin Shao nodded and lifted the curtain on the car window. "Look, it''s already at the gate of the city. The magistrate''s office has arranged it. You can have a good rest when you go back."


    Jun Yu Wan took a look along the window. The carriage arrived at the gate of the city. The soldiers who were guarding the city saw her through the window and immediately laughed: "I''ve seen you, how are you?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded at him: "it''s OK."


    "Marquis, go back and have a rest. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the soldiers at the gate stood aside and watched the carriage into the city.


    When the carriage arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, Xiao Jinshao got out of the carriage first, stood beside the carriage and bent down, "come on, I''ll carry you down."


    Jun jade Wan Zheng for a while, this time how don''t embrace?


    She looked around and found that there were many people standing around her. She was very happy for a moment. Her Highness was taking care of her face for fear that she would not feel comfortable.


    Jun Yu sighed and had to say that his highness was so careful that it was really hard to refuse.


    She stepped out of the car door and slowly fell on the ground. The boy''s back was still very thin, but she didn''t know why. She felt at ease inexplicably.


    She whispered in Xiao Jinshao''s ear: "thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The people around watched Xiao Jinshao carrying Jun Yuwan to the mansion, but they didn''t think much about it. They only sighed that the relationship between his Highness the prince and the Marquis is really good! If you are injured, your highness will carry others on his back. Is that the case with my brother?


    Xiao Jinshao was afraid of bumping to Jun Yuwan. He walked very slowly and steadily.


    Jun Yu Wan lay on his back, his ears were red unconsciously, cough, a little hot.


    Step by step, he came to Jun Yuwan''s usual room, where the bed quilt had been changed, and the thick and soft bottom bunk made Jun Yuwan not too uncomfortable, while the quilt was replaced by a thin one.

 Chapter 305

    Xiao Jinshao turns around beside the bed and squats down. Jun Yuwan just sits beside the bed. She releases her arm and says, "OK, your highness."


    Seeing that she sat down, Xiao Jinshao straightened up and turned around and said, "are you hungry? I''ll have the food prepared


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "yes, a little."


    As soon as she finished, her stomach cried out.


    The air is quiet for a moment.


    Jun Yu Wan a face numb, "well, not a little, is very hungry."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to ask people to prepare. You can bear it."


    Xiao Jinshao was amused by her. She was in a good mood and walked out of the room briskly. As soon as he went out, Jun Yuwan buried his face in the quilt


    When Xiao Jinshao comes in with his maid, Jun Yuwan is still lying in the quilt.


    "Get up and eat."


    Xiao Jinshao served her rice, set up her chopsticks and sat down on the opposite side.


    Jun Yu Wan slowly got up and came over. After sitting down, she took a look at the dishes. Most of them were plain. There was a bowl of chicken soup in front of her.


    "Drink some soup first, don''t drink too much, warm your stomach, and drink the rest after eating."


    Xiao Jinshao warned.


    Jun Yu picked up the chicken soup and thought as he drank it. His Highness''s words seem to have changed a lot since she was hurt?


    They had lunch together. After finishing junyuwan, they went back to bed. Xiao Jinshao took pingxiu out of the mansion while she was asleep. Pinglan stayed in the magistrate''s office in the dark.


    Ping Xiu looked at the people who dared to walk out on the street. He felt better and said excitedly: "Your Highness, when we first came here, we were still dead. Now I suddenly see so many people, and I feel a little proud!"


    Xiao Jinshao took a look around and gave a rare smile: "yes, I also have this feeling. From ancient times to the present, those officers and men have been guarding one side, and it''s probably because of such feelings that they can stick to it. "


    Ping Xiu nodded: "it''s not easy... What do you want to buy, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao walked around and saw a small shop on the corner not far away. It was a snack shop. As soon as they got close, they smelled a sweet smell.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged woman. She is a little fat. She looks kind and kind.


    "What do you want to buy? The mung bean cake and snow soft dumplings here sell very well. "


    Xiao Jinshao picked an eyebrow: "you just said that these two kinds of bags are one, do you have preserves?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "yes, my guest, what kind do you want? Sweet or sour? "


    Xiao Jinshao thought about it: "it''s all wrapped up a little, and the sweet one is put more. If it''s delicious, buy it later. "


    "Good!"


    It''s a long time since it opened. It''s rare for a generous guest to come here today. The shopkeeper is humming a tune while Xiao Jinshao is packing.


    A packet of snacks, packed and wrapped around a circle of string, "here, a total of two liang silver."


    Ping Xiu stepped forward and took two liang of silver from his purse and handed it to her.


    Just wanted to pick things up by the way, but Xiao Jinshao took them away. Ping Xiu looked at him, and Xiao Jinshao turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Ping Xiu touches the back of his head. Does his highness like sweet food? Didn''t you hear that?


    He followed Xiao Jinshao back to the magistrate''s Yamen in a daze, just as Jun Yuwan woke up and was drinking medicine. After drinking, he lay on the bed with a face of lovelessness, feeling that the whole person was wilting.


    Xiao Jinshao put things on the table, opened the oil paper bag, picked up two candied fruits, and went to the bedside, "open your mouth."

 Chapter 306

    Jun Yu Wan''s tears were dim, and he opened his mouth subconsciously. The sour and sweet preserves neutralized the bitter taste of the medicine as soon as he entered.


    She felt her taste buds come back to life in an instant!


    Struggling to raise her head, she chewed on her cheek one by one, and said: "anything else?"


    Xiao Jinshao looks at her little face, itching in her heart. She hasn''t poked it for a long time. I don''t know if the touch is the same as before?


    His long index finger poked her cheek where she was bulging.


    Jun Yu Wan was unprepared. Her cheek was pinched and the candied fruit was poked in the middle. She looked up with the candied fruit in her face.


    The culprit was pleased by her wide open eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Slowly, my shoulders began to shake.


    Jun Yu Wan from shock, inexplicable, and finally turned into a numb face.


    She chewed the candied fruit mechanically. After swallowing it, she said in a tone of no fluctuation: "Your Highness, you''ve learned badly. You didn''t do that before."


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "before, I haven''t said anything. I''m afraid that exposing my nature will scare you away, so... Actually, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time."


    Jun Yuwan


    What the hell is he talking about? It''s day, OK!


    She couldn''t believe it and said, "Your Highness, you can be shameless if you say something?"


    Xiao Jinshao turned over to the table and took the package of preserves. Then he put his robe on the bedside and sat down.


    He reached for one and said, "eat it?"


    Although his banter was hateful, Jun Yuwan never embarrassed himself. He could talk about it later. He had to eat it first.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Jinshao sent the candied fruit to her mouth. When her fingers came out, she rubbed her lips intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t notice.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were dim, and his eyes stayed on the ruddy lips for a moment, but they were still as soft


    I don''t know what I think of, Xiao Jinshao''s ears are slightly red.


    He fiddled with the oil paper and said in a low voice: "before I opened it, I always had a lot of worries, but now when I pierced the window paper, I suddenly felt that those worries disappeared. Whether I do it or not, the situation will not get worse. Why don''t I follow my heart? "


    He leaned down, elbows on his knees, right hand chin, focused on looking at Jun Yu Wan: "I like you, want to be close to you, but now you don''t like me, so I have to grasp the propriety, other can''t, I poke face also can''t?"


    Said, he dropped his eyes, long eyelashes down, inexplicably some poor.


    She slowly chewed the candied fruit twice, looked at this face and made such an expression, feeling like she was committing a crime!


    Your highness, you are very good!


    What can''t you do? Pretend to be the first!


    After a long period of silence and conscientious condemnation, Jun Yuwan abandoned himself and said, "ah! OK, OK, just poke, poke out the dimple. Thank you


    Xiao Jinshao lowered his head and laughed silently.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he didn''t move for a long time. He raised his eyes. Good guy, he was still laughing!


    She just can''t move. If she can move, she must let her highness taste her fist!


    They laugh for a while. Xiao Jinshao is afraid that he will really annoy her. He doesn''t dare to make a fuss with her. He takes out his own snacks to bribe her.


    Sure enough, Jun Yuwan''s face has turned green these days. When he sees something delicious, he can''t open his eyes and directly forgets Xiao Jinshao''s evil deeds.

 Chapter 307

    The situation in Luoyue city was delayed for three or four days, and was finally submitted to the emperor''s imperial case.


    When he looked at the secret report, his face turned green, his eyes widened instantly, he slapped the table hard and stood up abruptly. As a result, his strength was so strong that he had to hold the table for a while in the dark.


    Sud watched with horror, and he whispered, "Your Majesty? What''s the matter? "


    The emperor shook his head and pinched his eyebrows. When the dizziness passed, he raised his head. His face was tired and dark green.


    Without reinforcements, he couldn''t sleep well every night these days. He always had some bizarre dreams. Sometimes he couldn''t sleep at all. After three or four days, his iron body couldn''t stand it. What''s more, his body had been hollowed out by wine.


    Su De stepped forward to help him, and the emperor said in a hoarse voice: "King Annan... King Annan sent troops to support the prince privately - this rebellious minister!"


    Sud was startled and immediately responded, "Your Majesty, they must have been unable to wait for the imperial court''s reinforcements. The little prince repaired his books and asked for help from King Anan."


    "Who gave them the courage? Ah? Who gave him the right to send troops! That''s my army! He said that the tune on the tune, in the end did not put me in the eyes of the emperor! I am the emperor! He''s just a minister! How can he do that? "


    The emperor broke away Su De''s hand and swept everything on the table with his sleeve. The pen and ink spilled all over the floor and the memorials were scattered everywhere.


    Sud knelt down with a bitter face, "Your Majesty, calm down! Your majesty


    The emperor gasped and sat decadent on the Dragon chair. His eyes were empty and he didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Sud did not dare to get up and knelt down in a cold sweat.


    Until a female voice came from outside the hall, "what''s the matter? Mr. Su, why is there so much chaos? "


    Hearing this sound, Sood seemed to hold on to the straw and turned his head excitedly, "Your Majesty..."


    The lotus steps of the imperial concubine moved lightly, and her long light gold skirt swayed from the ground. She crossed SUD and went straight up the steps, "you go down, I''ll accompany your majesty."


    If Sood was granted amnesty, "yes, the slave retired."


    He crawled out and closed the door of the imperial study.


    The imperial concubine walked behind the emperor, stretched out her snow-white hand and rubbed it on his head. Her voice was soft: "Your Majesty has a headache again?"


    The emperor closed his dry eyes and snorted, "well."


    The imperial concubine''s eyes turned, "what''s the matter? I heard your Majesty''s voice outside. Who made you angry? Sood? "


    The emperor frowned irritably, "it''s not him, it''s King Annan. He sent troops to reinforce the prince privately."


    The imperial concubine narrowed her eyes. "When your majesty ascended the throne, he issued the law. The fief king had no imperial edict and could not transfer troops without permission. Otherwise, it would be regarded as treason... King Annan - he was so eager to love his son that he lost his mind for a moment."


    The emperor snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, "what a beloved son! Why didn''t he be so nervous when he sent his son to Beijing? "


    The imperial concubine leaned on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty said this. He''s right. In the capital, you won''t let Jun Yuqiong come. Now that he''s on the battlefield, his sword has no eyes. Isn''t he in a hurry? However, this time the prince has contacted with King Annan, will they? "


    Before she finished, she sighed, "the prince and Jun''s family are too close."

 Chapter 308

    The emperor clenched his fists. "It''s too close."


    He looked at the mess on the ground, his heart seemed to be put in a pot of oil, restless.


    "In the past, the crown prince was not in good health, and there was nothing outstanding about him. King Annan may not have any idea about him. Now things have changed, and the crown prince is getting better and better, and he has begun to contact with the government. This time, I have picked up a military merit in vain, and I can''t release him casually when I come back. At that time, will King Annan not be moved?"


    The imperial concubine squatted down, held the emperor''s right hand and looked up at him with worry in her eyes. "Your Majesty, if so, what should my concubine and tang''er do in the future..."


    Her eyes were red and her voice was trembling. "Since my concubine entered the palace, King Annan and Princess Annan didn''t like my concubine very much. If they are in power, where will tang''er have a good life? "


    She looked up at the dependence, which made the emperor move. In front of this woman, she was heaven and earth. If he could not help her, how weak and helpless she would be?


    The emperor, whose heart was hurt by the secret report, suddenly felt more comfortable.


    However, the imperial concubine is right. The royal family and the prince are too close. In the future, they will be powerful and their throne will be threatened. Even if they leave the imperial edict, tang''er may not be able to sit on the throne.


    We still have to find a way to separate them.


    After pondering for a moment, the emperor clenched the imperial concubine''s hand with his backhand. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan. I won''t let tang''er suffer. Jun Heng''s daughter will be married in two or three years, and now she can make a decision. "


    The imperial concubine opened her eyes slightly. "Your Majesty... What do you mean?"


    Emperor sinister smile: "when Jun Yu Wan married Tang Er, Jun Heng and prince will go close?"


    The imperial concubine burst into tears and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that! Or your majesty is wise. When the time comes, your daughter and the royal family will become a family, and you should go to the in laws instead of the prince. "


    The emperor happily patted her on the back of the hand, "when the rebellion is over, I''ll let Jun Heng bring Jun Yuwan. At that time, let Tang Er have more contact with her. Which girl doesn''t have spring? Tang''er is so excellent and beautiful that Jun Yuwan will be excited. When the time comes, they will be happy. If I marry him again, King Annan will be tied to tang''er''s boat. "


    The imperial concubine lay on the emperor''s knee, "thank you for your planning for Tang er."


    The emperor was very fond of her gentle appearance. He reached out and touched her face. "Tang''er is my son. I don''t plan for him. Who do I plan for?"


    The imperial concubine gave a delicate smile.


    Touching her smooth face, the emperor''s anger gradually dissipated. He looked at the door of the imperial study and said in his heart: Jun Heng, Jun Heng, although I can''t do anything to you this time, don''t think about it. You are destined to work for me all your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Heng sneezed in luoyuecheng, and Jun Yujue looked at him with some worry: "father, did you catch a cold?"


    Jun Heng shook his head: "no, what''s cool on a hot day? I think the emperor is scolding me."


    Jun Yujue was stunned, and then laughed, "yes, this time my father has committed his taboo, but he can''t do anything about you. I think he''s already gnashing his teeth."


    Jun Heng disdained cold hum a, "bite on bite, an old tooth, sooner or later bite."

 Chapter 309

    They have passed the auspicious water, and now they come to the old nest of Ruyang king. After fighting for several times, Ruyang king knows he can''t fight, so he shrinks back.


    Jun Heng obviously didn''t let him go. His precious daughter, he couldn''t bear to say a word, but he was stabbed by his dead man. He was afraid of that position!


    If it''s on the side, he''ll never see Wan again!


    At the thought of this, he wanted to capture Ruyang king and stab him with ten swords and eight swords!


    "Let''s go. The soldiers of King Ruyang have withdrawn in batches. He has already run back to Ruyang. We should seize the time to eliminate the rebels so that we can go back to see Yuqiong."


    Jun Yujue nodded heavily: "yes."


    Chu he came out with them, rode on his horse, stood under the gate of the city, and cried out: "today, the army of Wang Ye has arrived at the foot of the city. Don''t be stubborn! Now open the city gate, lay down your weapons, do not kill anyone, and give you a chance to commit crimes! You all have family members. Think about it carefully. Is it worth following the defeated traitor? "


    Originally, the rebel''s heart had been broken when they were fighting with King Annan. Now when they saw that the army was under pressure and their heart was shaken, most of them chose to surrender because of the cry of Chu he.


    They recovered a city with no difficulty.


    The Emperor didn''t hold on to it and didn''t say anything in the early Dynasty.


    It''s as if nothing happened, but all officials know that it''s just the tranquility before the storm. When Ruyang King Fu Zhu comes, it''s the beginning of turbulence.


    The imperial city will change after all.


    Annam king with Jun Yujue in front of the enemy, Jun Yuwan in the fall of the moon city.


    In recent days, the wound on her back has been much better. When she changed the dressing, the spot on her front chest has scabbed, but the wound on her back is much deeper than that in front of her. It''s hard to grow.


    Fortunately, the medicine Su Qiancheng used was the best, and the effect was very good. She took the medicine on time every day and changed the dressing. The wound was not as painful as it was at first, but it was a little itchy. But sometimes she couldn''t reach the scratch on her back, which made her very impatient.


    Every time Xiao Jinshao saw it, he would hold her hand down and not let her move. He was afraid that she would scratch the wound and tear it again.


    Today, Xiao Jinshao went out to buy her candies. Jun Yuwan couldn''t help sitting up. She went down to the ground to have a look. There was no one outside.


    She turned to close the door, untied her inner garment, tried to reach her back, and gently grasped around the wound.


    But far away, she didn''t understand the itch. She tried to scratch the edge of the wound. It was better.


    "Ah, much better. It''s so hard these days."


    Jun Yu Wan said to himself as he scratched.


    As she watched the movement outside, she felt wildly at the edge of the wound.


    Suddenly, a exclamation came to my mind: "ah! "What are you doing!"


    This voice sounded out of the blue, and very exaggerated! Jun Yu Wan was scared to a spirit, hand a not careful from the back row in the past.


    The sour taste~


    Jun Yu Wan squatted down in pain, "hiss - ah!"


    She touched it with her backhand and it was bleeding.


    The man who came to the door was surprised and quickly pushed the door open. His eyes were white.


    Jun Yu Wan hears a voice to suddenly turn a head, just right up Xiao Jin Shao shocked line of sight.


    She subconsciously looked down, oh Huo, she did not wear clothes... And, because of the injury, she could not put on her chest any more, only wrapped gauze around her chest, vaguely visible a little outline.


    It''s over... It''s off!

 Chapter 310

    After shocked, Xiao Jinshao immediately closed the door of the room with his backhand. He wanted to talk but stopped. He looked at Jun Yuwan with a complicated face. His lips opened and closed, and after a while he finally spat out a word, "you..."


    Jun Yu Wan instantly returned to his senses, covered his chest with gauze, ran back to the bed, and put down the curtain on the bed.


    Xiao Jinshao''s head was thick. Although he didn''t see it clearly, he didn''t need to see some things clearly.


    He can be sure, Jun Yuqiong... He is a woman, no, he is not Jun Yuqiong!


    He looked at the bed, Jun Yu Wan put on his inner clothes in the back, and sat there for a long time.


    Xiao Jinshao thought that her identity was suddenly exposed. He didn''t know how to say it. He licked some dry lips and said in a trance: "I won''t tell you about it! You... Don''t be afraid. Sorry, I just came in without knowing. I didn''t see anything. You are now -- "


    He said it upside down and found that he was in a bit of confusion. He didn''t know how to say it and shut his mouth in chagrin.


    He thought Jun Yuqiong - no, now it''s Jun Yuwan. He thought that she didn''t accept herself because of her male identity. He had already made preparations in his heart and didn''t feel so uncomfortable. However, now that he knew that she was a woman, he suddenly felt a little nervous.


    In the past, there was nothing to do with those intimate little moves between men, but if they were directed at women, they would be frivolous and disrespectful.


    Xiao Jinshao stood there, feeling numb all over. He wanted to move his hands and feet, but he didn''t know how to move them. Jun Yuwan didn''t speak again. He was so flustered.


    "You, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go out first. When you think about it, I''ll come in again. I''ll guard outside."


    With that, he wanted to open the door and go out with the paper bag of candied fruit.


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly called him: "Your Highness, please sit down. Don''t go out. "


    She lifted the curtain of the bed and pretended to be calm as she scolded in her heart that 250 was unreliable.


    If it had not been for the sudden noise of 250 at the critical moment just now, she would have heard Xiao Jinshao''s footsteps, and she would not have been so caught off guard!


    What an embarrassment! She really wanted to find a crack in the floor just now!


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes brightened when he saw her coming out. Although she was still wearing a common white lining and covered tightly, her mood changed and she felt different when she looked at her.


    Jun Yu Wan tried hard to keep a straight face and sat down at the table. "I didn''t mean to deceive your highness, but he''s a simple brother. I don''t trust that he went to Beijing alone, so he took his place under an assumed name."


    Xiao Jinshao saw her face calm, also followed to calm down.


    He sat down in front of Jun Yu Wan. Then he remembered that he was still carrying something in his hand. He put it down, opened the paper bag and pushed it to Jun Yu Wan. "This is the one you ate before. You like to eat sweeter. This time I bought sweeter. Why don''t you try it? "


    If before, he may have stretched out his hand to feed her directly, but now, he didn''t know Jun Yuwan''s attitude and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the attractive color of the candied fruit, swallowing saliva, "well."


    She pinched a piece and put it in her mouth. She tasted the familiar sweet taste. She felt that the wound on her back was not so painful.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth before, but I only lied about one thing. I didn''t lie about anything else."

 Chapter 311

    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "why did you say sorry to me? You didn''t do anything wrong."


    This time it''s Jun Yu Wan''s turn to be in a daze, "aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Jinshao said, "why should I be angry? You didn''t mean it. I understand your difficulty, but I can''t react for a while..."


    He said and dropped his eyes.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips and said to 250 in her heart, "250, didn''t you say that when you met this kind of thing, the cheated party would be very angry?"


    Just come back of the two hundred and five have been reckoned, some of the way: "ah? That''s what I read in those novels. "


    As he spoke, his voice weakened.


    Jun Yuwan''s anger soared: "well, the data you said is a novel? You are a system, nothing to read what overbearing CEO novel! Too much reading affects intelligence quotient! "


    "Our system also needs leisure and entertainment," he said! We are advanced systems! "


    Jun Yuwan


    I am so depressed.


    Xiao Jinshao thought about it, raised his head and looked at her gently: "Yu... Yu Wan, I will keep this secret for you. You don''t have to worry, I''m not angry. In fact, I''m more afraid than you."


    Jun Yu Wan Wen Yan frowned: "what are you afraid of?"


    Xiao Jinshao gave a wry smile: "it was just a matter of whether you like it or not when you broke the window paper, but if you are a woman, the things in it will be more complicated. I''m afraid you will alienate me from now on. I can''t accept such a day, do you understand?"


    He looks complicated, Jun Yuwan is no better.


    "Your Highness, I won''t alienate you. I will use this identity to help you. Don''t worry. Now that we have come to this point, we still have to keep in touch with each other. Your highness, don''t be too restrained. "


    Both of them are in a mess now. When they talk, they always feel that nothing is right.


    Jun Yu Wan''s vision wandered for a moment, cleared his throat, "that, or your highness, would you like to go back and have a rest first?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "OK, so do you."


    He got up and walked out with his hands and feet. Jun Yu Wan didn''t hold back when he saw his appearance. He laughed.


    Xiao Jinshao''s back was stiff, and he turned around helplessly, "don''t laugh."


    The original rigid and awkward atmosphere was diluted by her smile.


    Pressure in the two hearts of that piece of ice also will melt, Jun Yu Wan eyebrows curved looking at him, "said nothing, your highness don''t be nervous. We''re just as good as ever. "


    Xiao Jinshao opened his mouth and wanted to ask about his feelings. However, the atmosphere is just right now. He can''t ask.


    "Good," he said with a low smile


    He put his hand on the door and suddenly remembered something.


    Jun Yu Wan got up and relaxed. The pain in her back became more and more obvious. She turned around and wanted to go back to bed. Her royal highness turned around again.


    "You just..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were fixed.


    He wanted to ask why Jun Yu Wan called just before he came in. Now when he saw Jun Yu Wan''s back, he suddenly understood.


    Strode forward, he pressed Jun Yu Wan''s shoulder, "don''t move, is the wound torn?"


    Jun Yu Wan resisted and said: "ah? No, "he said


    Xiao Jinshao glared at her, "no? The blood is all soaked out. If I don''t find out, how long will you keep it from me? "

 Chapter 312

    After being beaten in the face one after another, thick skinned rujun Yuwan also felt a little unable to hang up. Her face was hot and she was embarrassed to say, "you found it. In fact, it''s nothing. I just felt that today''s wound was too itchy. I couldn''t resist it, so I scratched it. I accidentally scratched it across the boundary..."


    In Xiao Jinshao deep gaze, Jun Yuwan inexplicably counseled, the voice is smaller and smaller.


    In the end, it''s almost self talk.


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed her thin lips and said, "I took off my clothes."


    Jun Yu Wan opened his eyes: "ah? No, okay? Your highness, is this going too fast? I haven''t promised you yet. "


    Xiao Jinshao''s forehead is blue. "Shut up, turn around and take off your clothes. I''ll help you change your dressing."


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he was a little annoyed and didn''t dare to say more.


    With his back to him, he took off his inner clothes. Xiao Jinshao did not squint at the ferocious wound on her back. Her eyes were dim.


    This is because of his injury. What right does he have to be angry?


    Heart and sour and painful, Xiao Jinshao hand gently point the position of the wound below, "very painful?"


    Jun Yu Wan listen to his voice is not right, subconsciously want to turn around, fortunately two hundred and five timely remind her, she is not wearing clothes, she just held back.


    "A little bit. Don''t look at it. Isn''t it ugly? I don''t know if it will leave scars. "


    Xiao Jinshao fingertip meal, "not ugly, so powerful doctor Su, will not let you leave scars... Even if left scars, I also like."


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jinshao turned to get the gauze and medicine bottle, and then wet the cloth towel, gently wipe the blood on her back, carefully avoid the wound, drawing a circle of wipe.


    After cleaning up, he poured the powder on the wound a little bit.


    At that moment, Jun Yu Wan''s body trembled obviously.


    He stopped immediately, Jun Yu Wan seemed to have eyes behind him, "it''s OK, you continue."


    Xiao Jinshao thought that the long pain is not as good as the short pain. He gritted his teeth and sprinkled the powder evenly. The powder melted into the wound. He picked up the clean gauze.


    "Yu Wan, raise your arm."


    This gauze to wrap from the back to the front, Jun Yu Wan endure shame, slowly raised his arm.


    It''s just that her style is too funny. 250 asked, "host, why do you surrender?"


    Jun Yu Wan roared: "you shut up, do I want to? It''s not because of you! I''ll come back when I come back. I still have to scream. I''m so scared that my hands shake. Otherwise, how can I tear my wound? "


    Two hundred and five knew that he was wrong and shut up.


    Jun Yu Wan felt Xiao Jin Shao''s approach. Her arms crossed her body, and her clothes were cold and slippery.


    Xiao Jin Shaoxin wrapped the gauze round and round, and asked carefully: "is it tight? Is it hard? "


    Jun Yu Wan''s face turned red: "still, it''s OK."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jinshao answered and tied a flat knot on the gauze on her back. She was almost relieved, "OK, I''ll get you a clean dress."


    He turned to open the closet in the back.


    As soon as the cupboard door was opened, he smelled a faint fragrance, which he could not be more familiar with. Usually he would smell it when he was very close to Junyu. But it was the flower Jun Yu Wan sent him that really made him notice the taste.


    He chuckled. How could he be so dull?


    Clearly many times, a lot of small things, careful can find.

 Chapter 313

    Sighed a few words of his own stupidity, Xiao Jinshao took a clean white lining, folded back and put the clothes on the table behind her, "you, I put the clothes on the table. You change them later. I''ll go back first and see you again in the evening."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "good."


    The door opens and the door closes.


    Jun Yu Wan turned around and put her clothes on the edge of the table. She went to pick them up and put them on slowly.


    When the last button was buttoned, she was relieved. Looking at the closed door, she felt very complicated.


    When she had nothing to do, she had expected what would happen if she lost her horse?


    What should be the explanation then?


    She thought about countless scenes in her mind, but it was not so unexpected and unexpected.


    His Royal Highness''s reaction was beyond her expectation. There was no anger of being cheated or embarrassment of being concealed. On the contrary, he was afraid that he would be uncomfortable


    Jun Yu Wan sat down holding the table, subconsciously stroked his heart, "two hundred and five, you say, what''s it like?"


    "Host, I am a system without feelings. I have never been in love. However, the headquarters is constantly studying the haze prevention. It is estimated that in the near future, there will be a love system on the market."


    Jun Yu Wan a cavity melancholy to think, was stirred by it clean, she didn''t resist to roll a white eye, "you when I didn''t say."


    All those years before her, including the time she spent doing tasks in the office, it''s been a long time, but she never met anyone who could make her heart beat.


    Maybe at that time, she only wanted to do the task, and did not pay attention to other things. This time, she was about to retire, with a kind of leisure mood, growing up from a baby, and felt like she was living again. If it was not for the system, very occasionally, she would really think that she was Jun Yuwan, a person in this world.


    She knows how miserable Xiao Jinshao was in his last life. She betrayed her relatives and died without a whole body. When she saw the information, she was very compassionate. Maybe it was related to her life experience. She had a feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    Therefore, she is a little more tolerant of Xiao Jinshao than others. She always treats him as an elder and tolerates him. But this kind of feeling, I don''t know when, seems to be a little different


    Her eyes emptied, staring at a certain point in the air, murmured: "maybe, when you see him and feel guilty, it''s heart beating, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" he asked


    Jun Yu Wan said to himself, "hmm? It''s nothing. "


    "Two hundred and five, if, I mean if, I like the people in this world, can I stay?"


    Two hundred and five silent for a moment, in this quiet, Jun Yu Wan heart raised.


    After a while, he said, "it''s not impossible, it''s a bit difficult, and the cost is relatively high. If you choose to stay, then you can''t go back to the original world in the future, because if you want to survive instead of the original owner of the body, the system will also recover. After that, you will really become a person in this world. Life, old age, sickness, and death are up to fate, and there is no choice."


    So it sounds like the price is a bit high.


    Jun Yu sighed. What should I do?

 Chapter 314

    Two hundred and five felt that her mood was not very good, and asked: "host, you don''t like the prince, do you?"


    Jun Yuwan: "don''t you know love?"


    250: "but my IQ is still there!"


    Jun Yuwan


    I can''t argue.


    "Host, you should think twice before you act. This is not a joke. Do you really like him to stay here forever? You don''t want to retire and go back to the real world and travel around on a yacht? "


    Jun Yu Wan bit his teeth, "no other way?"


    Two hundred and five: "there is no other way, only this choice."


    Jun Yu Wan was silent, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "I, I''ll think about it again..."


    She got up and went back to bed, lying flat and burying her face in the pillow, thinking that she didn''t seem to like Xiao Jinshao so much, did she? Is it worth it to stay in the future?


    She didn''t know and couldn''t be sure. Her mind was in a mess like a pot of porridge. The medicine came up and she went to sleep again.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was dark outside. She rubbed her eyes. As soon as she wanted to get up, she keenly felt that there was someone in the room. She suddenly looked over.


    A man sat at a table, enveloped in darkness, unable to see clearly.


    "Your Highness?"


    She asked tentatively. The man got up slowly. It seemed that he had been sitting for a long time. His movement was a moment of stagnation.


    But soon he straightened up, took out the fold from his arms, and answered: "well, it''s me. Are you hungry?"


    The flame licked the wick and the light filled the room.


    Xiao Jinshao lights up all the lights in the room. Jun Yuwan closes his eyes. After adapting to the light, he opens them.


    "How long have you been sitting here, why don''t you light up?"


    She fumbled and sat up. Xiao Jinshao turned to the door and said, "I haven''t been here long. I''m afraid that lighting will disturb your rest, so I don''t light it."


    Jun Yu Wan looks at his Mou light gentleness, suddenly feel speech scarcity.


    She scolded herself for not promising. She lowered her eyes and adjusted her mood. Forget it, now it''s better to go step by step. The plan can''t catch up with the change. What''s the use of thinking so much!


    After thinking about it, she raised her head and returned to her usual smile. "Has your highness eaten yet? If you don''t eat, let''s go together. "


    Xiao Jinshao saw her as usual in a twinkling of an eye. Her eyes were dim. She finally broke her usual smile mask, and now she put it on again.


    However, he could not resist the impulse of his heart and shook his head: "I didn''t eat, I''ll ask someone to pass the meal."


    He opened the door, was blown by the night wind, a lot of brain awake, called Ping Xiu, told him to prepare things.


    During the meal, no one spoke. After a meal, Xiao Jinshao watched Jun Yuwan drink the medicine and said goodbye.


    Back in his room, he simply bathed and lay in bed in a daze.


    In the brain continuously recalled oneself and the gentleman jade Wan acquaintances, knew bit by bit, faintly fell asleep in the past.


    Half asleep and half awake, he felt hot and dry all over. The man in the dream was half undressed, lying in his arms, his eyes blurred.


    His heart read a move, bowed his head to kiss down, lingering all night, until daybreak, Xiao Jinshao suddenly woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he wanted to get up. As a result, he was stunned by some strange feeling in his lower body.


    This


    Think of that ambiguous hazy dream, those hot, excited and satisfied feeling seems to still exist in the depths of the body.

 Chapter 315

    The maid who heard the noise outside knocked on the door: "Your Highness, are you awake? Do you want a maid to go in? "


    Xiao Jinshao said: "no!"


    He spoke too fast and too quickly, and the maid was too scared to speak.


    Xiao Jinshao regretted after roaring and took a deep breath. "My head is a little dizzy. You don''t have to come in. I''ll lie down for a while."


    "Yes."


    The maid looked at the closed door and didn''t think much. She thought he had a headache, so she was in a bad mood.


    And Xiao Jinshao, who really knew the inside story, suddenly covered his face. Did he have a dream?


    Feeling the feeling in the quilt, his ears and neck were red.


    There is no way, it is too shameful!


    Because of this, he felt shameless to see Jun Yuwan. He didn''t dare to look her in the eye for several days.


    Until King Annan escorted the Ruyang family back.


    This time, Annan chased Ruyang king to the fiefdom. By the way, he arrested his concubines and children. In the future, these people will be escorted back to Beijing.


    King Annan left the army outside the city and brought a team of his own guards into the city.


    The prison car for Ruyang king was surrounded in the middle, which was crowded with Ruyang king and Xiao Jinru. The rest of the people were in another prison car.


    When they walked along the long street, almost all the people in the city came out. Men, women, old and young stood by the side of the road, staring at Ruyang king.


    Because of them, a good peace day is almost gone. I can''t say that the men in my family have to go to the battlefield. I don''t know if they will come back!


    Some people could not help throwing eggs and leaves into the prison car. King Annan frowned and asked the guards to watch and stop throwing them.


    After all, he used to be a hero. Now he''s in prison. It''s just because he''s in bad luck. He doesn''t take advantage of the time, the place and the people. He still needs to have some dignity.


    One of the guards didn''t understand, "Lord, if it wasn''t for them, the little Lord would not have suffered so much, and the people in Ruyang wouldn''t have suffered so much. Why protect him?"


    Jun Heng was riding on a horse with a high head. He was wearing light armor and his face was cold. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    It was Jun Yujue beside him who said: "although King Ruyang deserved what he deserved, his death was enough to calm the people''s anger. After all, he didn''t kill all the people, and his means were mild, not to mention..."


    Jun Yujue looked up at the sky and sighed, "once, Ruyang king was also a general who resisted the invasion of foreign enemies, and also protected the people of Dayan."


    Pro Wei looks back at the expressionless Ruyang king sitting in the prison car, and suddenly feels that this is also very sad. If a good Lord doesn''t do it, why do he have to seek his own death?


    It''s hard to fill the gap between humanity and power.


    Jun Heng sent Ruyang king to Jun Yuwan. However, after a long time, seeing this man again, Jun Yuwan was not interested when he lost his original spirit. Jun Heng also felt boring. After people looked at him, they didn''t care about him any more.


    He wrote a letter, talked about the war along the way, sent his cronies to the capital, and then did nothing to talk with Jun Yuwan every day and read her a storybook.


    That''s how he coaxed Jun Yuwan when he was a child. Now he still likes to do it.


    Read straight to Jun Yuwan injury is very good, will soon set out to return to Beijing.

 Chapter 316

    This war has been on and off for more than two months.


    By the time she returned to Beijing, it was early September, and the weather was getting colder. Jun Yuwan was in the carriage. Although her wound was almost healed, she still felt a little itchy on her back, because the meat was growing together. It was the critical time that Xiao Jinshao was staring at her more closely. What didn''t let her do.


    Every day eat sleep, sleep eat, people are mellow a circle.


    During the day''s rest, King Annan looked at her round face for a moment and said with emotion: "Yuqiong''s body seems to have recovered very well. We are tired and have a slight reduction. Yuqiong is a little fat."


    Then he burst out laughing.


    Jun Yuwan


    She turned her head and glared at the culprit. Xiao Jinshao looked at her fondly: "it''s better to be fat, and the wound is better quickly."


    Speaking of the wound, Jun Heng gathered a smile, "after the wound grows well, will it leave a scar?"


    Jun Yujue came in from outside the inn. "My little uncle said that with his scar removing cream, I won''t leave scars. My father can rest assured."


    Jun Heng heard that Su Qiancheng had promised, so he was relieved.


    A good girl, if you leave such an ugly scar on your back, it''s a pity.


    Several people were sitting in the lobby of the inn, ready to have dinner. Suddenly someone came in from the outside. Jun Yuwan looked up and saw that he was a bodyguard by his father''s side.


    He nodded to a few people and then whispered a few words in Junheng''s ear.


    Jun Yu Wan sits opposite Jun Heng and clearly sees the expression on her father Wang Jun''s face becoming more colorful.


    Curiosity suddenly hooked up, she reached out to poke Xiao Jinshao''s waist, Xiao Jinshao is drinking tea, was poked almost spray out!


    Fortunately, Jun Heng was sitting opposite him. He held back, otherwise... Ha ha, he spat out his future father-in-law''s face. Is he still confused?


    He hangs down Mou son, another idle hand held Jun Yu Wan to make mischievous small hand to pinch.


    "For what?"


    Jun Yu Wan gave him a look, low voice way: "you see father''s facial expression, mostly is what happened in the palace."


    Xiao Jinshao picks eyebrows: "in the palace?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Jun Heng waved his hand and let the guard go down. He picked up the tea cup and felt thoughtful.


    Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help asking: "father, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Heng returned to his senses and smashed his mouth. "Tut, the concubine in the palace is pregnant, and is granted the title of concubine by the emperor."


    Jun Yujue was surprised and said, "Princess Ling? The baby was born? It can''t be that fast, can it? Isn''t the time right? "


    Jun Heng glanced at him: "what do you think. I didn''t have a baby. I just felt the pulse and said that I was pregnant for two months. The emperor was happy, so he sealed the imperial concubine directly. "


    This process is a little too fast. Generally speaking, Jinfeng should have a child, at least a boy. Otherwise, such a favor will not be swallowed by the life of the harem?


    Jun Yujue frowned, "imperial concubines... Rarely look at it like this?"


    Jun Yu Wan also felt that it was not right, "what do you think of father Wang? The imperial concubine has been in favor of her for so many years, and no one can compete with her. The imperial concubine''s position is full of old people in the Royal Palace at that time. Since the emperor ascended the throne, no new person has been promoted to the imperial concubine''s position! "


    Now suddenly came out a spirit imperial concubine, favor continuously don''t say, still have body pregnancy, the back palace how long no new life! Now suddenly came a child, do not know what kind of chaos!

 Chapter 317

    Jun Yuwan has already made up a big fight in the palace, but suddenly she feels that her fingers are tight. She looks down and finds that her hand is still held by Xiao Jinshao.


    Looking up along his arm, Xiao Jinshao was calm and obviously not in a good mood.


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips. For a moment, she was soft hearted, so she didn''t pull her hand back. Instead, she gently moved her fingers and scratched Xiao Jinshao''s palm.


    The crown prince''s face is almost broken!


    He barely maintained his unhappy appearance and looked down at Jun Yuwan. "It''s OK, your highness. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for the Lingfei to have the ability. Let her fight with the imperial concubine and have no time to stare at us."


    Seeing her nervous little appearance, Xiao Jinshao finally couldn''t help it. He turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "well, it''s a good thing. The imperial concubines don''t cover up the sky at all, so we have a chance."


    Junheng and junyujue looked at each other and exchanged a tacit look. Junheng could not be bothered by the excitement: "let''s see who is better."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfu palace, the imperial concubine sitting alone in front of the window, do not know how long, the petals fell on the hair outside the window, she did not know.


    Until a little hasty footsteps came from behind, breaking the silence of the room.


    "Concubine, it''s cold. Why are you still sitting by the window and wearing such thin clothes? Come on, get your cape


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jintang took it and put it on the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine turned her head and said to the eunuch in the room, "you all go down. I want to talk to my second highness."


    She took Xiao Jintang''s hand and said, "come on, tang''er, sit down."


    Xiao Jintang followed her strength and sat down on the soft couch. All the people in the room backed out and the door closed. Then Xiao Jintang turned around.


    The imperial concubine chuckled: "don''t worry, no one will eavesdrop on you. Your father won''t come for the time being."


    Xiao Jintang was a little embarrassed, but also worried, "mother Princess, that Princess... What''s in her stomach is really the child of her father?"


    "Of course, who dares to confuse the emperor''s descendants?" asked the imperial concubine


    Then she dropped her eyes and covered the essence inside.


    Xiao Jintang thought that she was in a bad mood. He comforted her in a low voice: "no matter what, even if she has a life, she may not have a life."


    Imperial concubine warned to see him one eye: "Tang son, these words can''t say nonsense, some things, you don''t want to be contaminated, now she is in the limelight, there are some people waiting for her to fall down, you just look at it."


    Xiao Jintang naturally understood this truth, "my son understands, but I can''t figure it out. Why did my father pay so much attention to this Lingfei? Over the years, there are no more beautiful women in the palace, and none of them has reached their present position! "


    The imperial concubine looked at a leaf outside the window and sighed, "... In fact, I probably know why she is so special."


    Just because she knew, she didn''t do anything and felt tired.


    But Xiao Jintang didn''t know. He asked curiously, "why?"


    The imperial concubine was smiling, but her eyes were far away. "Do you know what empress Ming looks like?"


    Xiao Jintang, Empress of Ming Dynasty?


    It took a while for him to realize that empress Ming was the birth mother of the prince, the empress who died early.


    "What does it have to do with her? Is it hard to say that the Ling imperial concubine looks like the empress of Ming Dynasty? "

 Chapter 318

    The imperial concubine sneered: "although the spirit concubine is beautiful, it can''t compare with the elegant demeanor of the empress of Ming Dynasty."


    Xiao Jintang looked at his mother in surprise, "mother, why are you..."


    The imperial concubine slowly got up from the soft couch and straightened her sleeve, "why do you want to ask me to speak for my rival?"


    Xiao Jintang nodded awkwardly.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for your father, I would appreciate the empress of the Ming Dynasty. She is beautiful and has a good family background. She plays the lute well and is famous in Beijing. It''s a pity that life is a little thin. "


    When she said this, the expression on her face was so obscure that Xiao Jintang hardly dared to look directly at her.


    "There is no resemblance between that Lingfei and her appearance. Interestingly, when she droops her head, she is somewhat similar to empress Ming. Ling Fei is ambitious, but when she faces the emperor, her eyes are very astringent, just like when the emperor was the only one in her eyes at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. I guess the emperor also likes her


    Xiao Jintang frowned when he heard that. He didn''t understand this feeling very well. "Doesn''t father like the empress of Ming Dynasty? Although he is a hairy wife, his father only goes to the queen on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school... How can he spoil her because of a woman who looks like the queen of Ming Dynasty? "


    This is ridiculous. He can''t figure it out.


    The imperial concubine turned around, went to the table, dropped her eyes and poured tea, "you are still young, and it''s normal that you don''t understand. This person, no matter men or women, what you can''t get is always the best.". How can a man dislike a woman like empress Ming? When the queen is here, he doesn''t cherish it. When the queen dies, he will think of others'' kindness. "


    Looking at the imperial concubine, Xiao Jintang hesitated and said, "what''s the matter with your mother today? You seem dissatisfied with your father? "


    The imperial concubine came over with a teacup and handed it to him, "tang''er, where is anyone in the harem devoted to your father? Ah, there may have been, but no one, no more. Mother''s concubine just saw through, don''t you understand? It''s better to be proud of yourself than to count on your father. If she only listened to your father, she would have no idea where she was buried. "


    Xiao Jintang took the cup and felt a little uneasy.


    "You can forget what you and my mother and son said today. Ling Fei is not afraid. What you need to do now is to try to win over the courtiers. The prince has come to you. When he returns, his prestige in the court will be different. I don''t know how many people are waiting to flatter him at that time."


    This is what Xiao Jintang is most worried about. Now he is mercilessly pointed out by the imperial concubine, and he has no mind to think about anything else.


    "Mother, what should I do? Although the minister now has contact with the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of war, the two books are all old foxes, so they are not willing to let go. "


    "It''s normal. The situation is not clear yet. They won''t stand in line easily. You can start with the imperial examination next year. It''s hard for poor people to get ahead. If someone can help them, they will be very grateful."


    "Also," the imperial concubine said with deep meaning, "King Annan has made great contributions this time, and your father and Emperor intend to reward him."


    Xiao Jintang''s spirit was shocked: "reward? But king Annan''s mansion can no longer be sealed in the Jin Dynasty. The son of the world has been set up. The third son has been sealed as Marquis Anle, and the second son is said to have no intention of officialdom but to be devoted to business. Who else is there


    His heart moved, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "The meaning of his mother''s concubine is --"


    "Shh" the imperial concubine''s index finger stands in front of her lips.

 Chapter 319

    After wandering on the road for several days, Jun Yuwan and his party finally approached the capital.


    Before they came near, there was a crowd at the gate.


    Jun Yujue rode on the horse and saw that he put his hand on the brow bone to block the sunshine. He half narrowed his eyes for a moment. He rode to the carriage and knocked on the window with his fingers. "Father, your highness, the emperor and his ministers met us at the gate of the city."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinshao opened the car door, the emperor''s guard of honor is very conspicuous, he took a deep look, took back the line of sight, "it is indeed."


    King Annan closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and adjusted his appearance. "We came back triumphantly and made great achievements. After a while, I took the initiative to confess my guilt and preempt. Your majesty can''t say anything."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "wronged the Lord."


    "Ha," said King Annan with a light smile, "when it comes to grievances, I''m just for my son and the people of the city. Your highness is really wronged. After you go back, your highness will be in a more difficult situation. Are you ready?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were firm. He thought of Jun Yuwan in the carriage and nodded heavily. "I''m ready. If I lose, I''ll die. I won''t bet everyone''s life on me."


    King Annan gave him a definite look, then turned his eyes and sighed, "having said that, your highness doesn''t have to have too much pressure. This is also our choice. The fight for imperial power has always been cruel. No one can stay out of this circle. Now that you are ready, don''t worry about it. We will support your highness. "


    As he spoke, the gate of the inner city was getting closer and closer. Jun Yujue attached himself to the window and said, "here we are."


    Xiao Jinshao closed his mouth, looked at King Annan, and got up to get out of the carriage.


    The emperor stood in the middle, beside the Empress Dowager and Xiao Jintang.


    Xiao Jinshao got out of the carriage first. As soon as she saw him, the Empress Dowager''s eyes immediately turned red. She looked at Xiao Jinshao from a distance and felt that she had not seen him for several months. The child became more mature, taller and thinner.


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes and put on his robe. He knelt down and saluted politely. "My son, I''ll see my father, Empress Dowager. Long live my father! The empress dowager, thousands of years, thousands of years


    He took his head, and the other soldiers knelt down with him. Long live the mountain.


    The Empress Dowager stepped forward and raised Xiao Jinshao with her own hands: "good boy, get up quickly and let the sad family have a good look."


    Her eyes were covered with tears and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Xiao Jinshao took her hand, patted her back, and comforted her: "the emperor''s grandmother can rest assured that her grandson is very good. Thanks to the Lord''s timely arrival, she completely wiped out the rebels."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the king of Annan behind her. Before she could speak, the king of Annan knelt down first. Jun Yujue knelt down beside him. The emperor''s eyes were deep.


    "I sent troops to the moon city without permission. I''ve broken the law. I''m guilty. Please punish me!"


    The Empress Dowager immediately understood his intention, immediately closed her mouth and turned to look at the emperor.


    Not only she, but all eyes fell on the emperor.


    At this moment, he can''t say anything, even if there is a big anger in his heart, he has to bear it with a smile.


    Fortunately, after so many days of digestion, the emperor has done a good job of psychological construction for himself. Under such circumstances, he can still laugh, "King Annan, please rise quickly. What''s your crime? It happened for a reason. The situation was critical at that time. I have no troops to call. You can support me in time. It''s a great achievement that you didn''t let King Ruyang succeed. I want to give you a good reward! "

 Chapter 320

    After hearing this and looking at the sincere look of the emperor, King Annan just insisted: "the state-owned laws, the family rules, since there are regulations first, the minister who is guilty is guilty. Please punish him!"


    He said every word sonorous and forceful, and then he kowtowed.


    The attitude was very firm, and the ministers around whispered.


    "King Annan is really a good general of all the ministers of the generation. Look at this posture, how clear it is!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to come back with great achievements."


    "As soon as king Annan kept his courtesy to himself, otherwise, he would not have been able to live up to now."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor listened to those words, his face did not change, but the smile in his eyes faded.


    He was silent for a moment, and said, "in that case, I''ll give you a year''s salary as an example. Ai Qing, please get up!"


    With that, he stepped forward and gave a virtual hand. Then king Annan got up to thank him.


    The emperor patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll hold a banquet in the palace tonight to celebrate your triumphant return. You must come."


    "Thank you, sir."


    King Annan saluted with his fist.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, looked around and asked, "why don''t you see Yuqiong?"


    As soon as he spoke, the faces of King Annan and Xiao Jinshao were not good.


    The Empress Dowager saw the clue and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Xiao Jin Shao sighed and said sadly, "grandmother Huihuang, King Ruyang sent assassins to assassinate me in front of the war. Yuqiong... In order to protect me, he was seriously injured. Although he was rescued, now he has more coma time and less sober time."


    "What?"


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised. She remembered that Jun Yuqiong was still alive when she left the palace. She was very polite to everyone with a smile. She also liked it very much. Unexpectedly


    "Where is that man now?"


    Xiao Jinshao said: "in the carriage behind, doctor Su is with him."


    Emperor Wen Yan said hurriedly, "go back to the residence of marquis Anle and let Yuqiong take good care of him. This time, he has made great contributions. After taking good care of him, I will give him a good reward."


    With that, he waved people away to make way for the carriage.


    "Thank you for your understanding," said King Annan


    "You also go back to rest, and then attend the celebration banquet in the evening... Where is Ruyang king?"


    King Annan pointed to the prison car behind him. "I led the soldiers to Ruyang and captured their family. Please make your decision."


    "Well, first put people in the prison, and then discuss it after the celebration banquet."


    The emperor coldly glanced at the prison car in the distance and turned away.


    The Empress Dowager patted the prince''s hand and said, "good boy, you can go to the Anle Marquis''s house to straighten it out. You don''t have to hurry to send greetings to the sad family. Your body can''t stand the ups and downs. Go back."


    "Grandma Xie."


    Jun Yu Wan felt as if he was empty and wanted to open his eyes. Suddenly someone came close and said in a low voice: "sleep, it''s OK. I''m home."


    Well, it''s a familiar voice. Jun Yu Wan''s eyebrows spread out and went to sleep again.


    When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. She opened her eyes, looked at the familiar room and smelled the familiar smell. For a moment, she was in a trance. Did she return to the residence of marquis Anle?


    Wake up, a lot of clear mind, she rubbed her eyes, suddenly think of something, as if half awake, who is talking in her ear?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, the door was knocked, "come in."


    She lifted the quilt and sat up.

 Chapter 321

    "Creak" sound, a person walked in the afternoon sun.


    At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, the sun was still very warm and dazzling. When the door was opened, Jun Yuwan subconsciously turned his head and looked in the past. He was stabbed in the eye by the too bright sun.


    She narrowed her eyes. The people at the door seemed to notice her little action. She closed the door with her backhand. The sun was turned away. Jun Yuwan opened her eyes.


    His highness is holding a tray with two bowls on it. This familiar match is enough for her to have a look at.


    Her little face broke down quickly. "Congee again? I''ve been drinking porridge and medicine these days, and I''ve been watering all over the place. Now I feel like I''ve made a few holes. I can even water the flowers if I''m lifted up! "


    Xiao Jinshao imagined the scene and couldn''t help laughing. "What nonsense? There''s a celebration dinner tonight. You still have to attend. You''ll have to eat at that time. You''ll have to cushion first."


    Jun Yu Wan reluctantly sat by the bed and refused to move. He said: "who dares to eat the food in the palace? In case of being calculated, there is no place to cry. "


    Xiao Jinshao put the tray on the table, came over and looked down at her, "don''t try to change the topic, you''ve used it several times, it''s not fresh at all, come on, eat first."


    Jun Yu Wan saw that this move didn''t work, and began to sell cute, "Your Highness ~ my wound is good, really, don''t drink any more! You see I''m so cute, do you have the heart to let me drink medicine? "


    Xiao Jinshao picked an eyebrow and bent over to look her in the eyes. "I can''t bear it, but if you''re not good, I can''t bear it."


    Jun Yu Wan heard that the speech was silent. After a moment, he admitted his life and said, "OK, I''ll drink!"


    Just four words, she said a strong taste of broken wrist.


    Xiao Jinshao turned around and put on a little hook in the corner of his mouth, pretending to be poor. He can do it, too.


    Jun Yuwan, who didn''t know his royal highness had learned to be bad, drank porridge and medicine by his nose and leaned on the bedside with a look of lovelessness.


    In the evening, Jun Yuwan specially painted a gaunt and weak make-up for herself. She was dressed in white, which made her thin and weak. It was very different from her previous energetic and bright appearance!


    As soon as she went out, Xiao Jinshao, who was waiting at the door, was startled. If he hadn''t seen her at noon, he would have doubted whether she had any incurable disease!


    Jun Yu Wan observed his expression and turned around with pride, "how about it? Is it very similar? "


    Xiao Jin Shao sighed and said helplessly, "it''s too much like that. I''m very uncomfortable when I look at it."


    Junyujue just came by. Seeing junyuwan''s appearance, she nodded with approval: "I''m also very eye-catching, but it''s more than enough to fool those people in the palace."


    Several people went out of the door and got into two carriages. Su Qiancheng didn''t enter the Palace this time. He didn''t want to do anything with those ghosts and spirits, so Jun Yujue and Annam King took a car, and Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao took a car.


    On the carriage behind, Jun Yujue said with a little worry: "father, are the prince and his younger sister too close? How do I feel a little strange? "


    "Your worry is not unreasonable. My father also found out. But now wanwan is a man. There''s no problem. The prince doesn''t like a man. You can see that he doesn''t like to be close to people on weekdays. No matter men or women, he is only close to wanwan. It may be because wanwan has saved him many times, so his feelings are naturally extraordinary."

 Chapter 322

    Jun Yujue nodded dubiously: "maybe. This is not a bad thing, and my younger sister has always acted in a proper way. If she can get close to the prince, she must trust him. "


    "Yes, although Wan Wan has been lively and intelligent since she was a child, she is very sensitive in her heart. She laughs a lot when she meets people, but she doesn''t have much sincerity. She is better in front of us... So she is more suitable to come to the capital than Yu Qiong."


    Jun Yujue frowned: "so you just agreed to her request?"


    "Well, although Yuqiong is smart, she is sincere and inflexible. She is easy to be calculated in this place where people eat without spitting. At that time, we will be far away, and no one can help him. "


    King Annan rubbed the emerald finger on his thumb and said in a deep voice, "your sister is not in the pool. Compared with Annan, the capital is more suitable for her."


    This, Jun Yujue also had to agree, "it''s true that Yu Wan has helped the prince to do so many things since he came to the capital. He has sealed the Marquis and left the gold medal in his hand. There''s nothing to worry about."


    It''s just that I''m still in love. Such a little girl should be spoiled at home.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage couldn''t enter the palace. At the gate of the palace, several people got out of the carriage. Seeing the Prince getting out of the carriage for a long time, Su De waved to the eunuchs behind him and said with a smile: "Your Highness, the emperor is worried about the body of an''er Hou, so he specially ordered the servants to prepare the sedan chair."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the four sedan cars and said, "thank you for your consideration."


    Su De said with a smile: "your highness and the Lord are meritorious. In order to show his honor, the emperor made a special exception and asked you to drive into the palace by sedan chair. Please --"


    Xiao Jinshao turns around and reaches out his hand. Jun Yuwan walks out of the car door, puts his hand in his palm, and gets off the carriage.


    Sud was startled. "How is the Marquis?"


    Jun Yu Wan raised his head, his face was bloodless, even his lips were very shallow, and he just laughed: "nothing."


    Su De was stunned to see that she was held by Xiao Jinshao in the sedan chair. Her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. A good person became like this. It seemed that she was really hurt!


    He led the way in front of him with a lot of worries, and the party walked towards the palace.


    When they arrived at the imperial garden, the imperial concubine came with people, and just walked to meet them. Su De quickly saluted: "I''ve seen the imperial concubine."


    The imperial concubine smiles slightly: "excuse me, is the king of Annan and the prince into the palace?"


    Su De looked back and said, "yes, because the Marquis was injured, your Majesty gave him the sedan chair."


    The imperial concubine said with a clear smile: "well, it should be like this. You can go and let the palace pass slowly."


    "Yes." Su De answered, just as she was about to leave, another lady came out from the corner, "Mr. Su? Ah, lady


    Sud abetted his teeth. What day is it today? How come they are all in a heap?


    He quickly convergence mood, turned his head to see in the past, "the slave has seen Ling Fei Niang, Niang Niang also just came out?"


    Ling Fei covered her lips with a smile: "yes, I had a long sleep at noon, and then I got up. Fortunately, I didn''t delay the business."


    This is wonderful. Why did you sleep so long?


    Su De looked down at her already pregnant stomach. Isn''t it because she is pregnant with a dragon heir?

 Chapter 323

    Su De thought that the people he relied on were different. In the past, when the Ling Fei was not pregnant, although she was deeply loved by the emperor, she didn''t dare to speak out. She usually kept a low profile and didn''t make it public.


    Now, looking at her appearance when she spoke, she was quite proud of herself. She dared to show off to the imperial concubines!


    The imperial concubine did not see any big waves. She said, "my sister is pregnant, and sleepiness is normal. When I was pregnant with Tang Er, I almost slept for a day, which scared the Emperor... But this blink of an eye, Tang Er is so big. Take good care of your sister. When your baby is born, you will be busy. "


    What is a sword of words, what is a murder without blood, Jun Yu Wan today is to see.


    It seems that the imperial concubine''s words are just reminiscent of herself, advising Lingfei by the way. In fact, they are saying that they have a second prince, who has grown up, and your Lingfei''s child has not been born. Take good care of it, maybe you won''t be born!


    Oh, there is no trace of love in the middle.


    Sure enough, Ling Fei''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but she soon covered it up. "What my sister said is that my sister will remember."


    "Just remember. There has been no good news in the harem for many years. I hope Ling Fei won''t let your majesty down."


    Say, she meaningful smile to stare at Ling imperial concubine one eye, turn round to support the hand of palace maid to walk.


    Concubine Ling gritted her teeth. Hum, she is so arrogant. She is still young and has a long life ahead. What''s the matter with the imperial concubine? She can''t sit on the throne of the queen. No matter how senior she is, she is just a concubine.


    She released herself, turned to SUD and said, "the palace has gone first."


    Sud hung his head and said, "take your time, lady."


    Seeing off the two pestilence gods, Sood wiped his own sweat, turned and waved to the eunuchs: "let''s go."


    After walking for half a year, I finally arrived at the Hehuan hall. Before I went in, I could hear the laughter.


    Xiao Jinshao got out of the sedan chair and waited for Jun Yuwan to come down. He took off his cloak and put it on her. "It''s cool at night. Put it on. I''ll go back and get cold again."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Jun Yu Wan tightened the belt of his cloak. Originally, Xiao Jinshao was taller than her, and her skeleton was bigger than her. His cloak was obviously bigger than her, which made her smaller and weaker.


    The prince was in the front, followed by King Annan, and Jun Yujue was behind with Jun Yuwan.


    As soon as they entered the temple, people''s eyes fell on them.


    Focus on taking care of the prince, his highness, and behind the Jun Yu Wan.


    From time to time, someone whispered a few words, Jun Yu WanMu did not squint to his position and sat down.


    It''s estimated that after tonight, many people''s minds will become active. They were worried about the crown prince''s short life before, but now they see that the crown prince is in good health, and they have so much credit. Their position has become more stable. There will be people who will come to join in.


    This is a good opportunity to gather forces, but what we can''t do is too obvious.


    She hung her head and thought, did not speak, fell in the eyes of others is that she is not very comfortable, no spirit.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly cast a shadow in front of her eyes. She looked up curiously, and it happened to meet Xiao''s worried eyes in the game banter.


    "I heard that you were seriously injured. Originally I didn''t believe it. Now I didn''t expect to see a real person."

 Chapter 324

    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow, "what didn''t expect? Did Uncle Huang not expect me to be so haggard? "


    Her eyes were still very bright. Although she was pale, she had a kind of beauty of infirmity for no reason.


    Xiao you folded fan gently palm, straightened up, "well, really did not expect, feel like you now frost hit eggplant, wilt."


    Jun Yuwan: "Keke, Keke, little uncle Huang, your position is in front of you. Take your time."


    Xiao you burst out laughing and waved to the maid in waiting behind her, "Lord Hou is injured. You can''t drink. Go and get a pot of good tea."


    The maid in waiting was called by Xiao you. Her face was slightly red. She answered in a low voice and turned away in a hurry.


    Jun Yu Wan coughed enough and hugged him. "Thank you, little uncle Huang."


    Xiao you negative hand and stand, "well, don''t tease you, go back to have a good rest, there are many ginseng in my house, back to you, young ah, don''t leave the root of the disease."


    Seeing that he accepted the color of banter, and that there was some sincerity between his words, Jun Yuwan also said seriously, "thank you for your kindness first."


    Xiao you shook his head with a smile. Seeing that the maid in waiting came back after changing tea, he stepped forward.


    Soon the emperor and the Empress Dowager came in. The emperor''s eyes swept around and fell on Jun Yuwan.


    He raised his hand to stop: "OK, OK, today''s celebration banquet, those empty gifts are free."


    He strode to the hall and stopped when he came to Jun Yuwan. He said with concern: "how is Yuqiong injured? How are you? If you don''t feel comfortable, go back and have a rest. "


    The Empress Dowager also looked over, "Yuqiong''s complexion is too bad. I''ll let Taiyi show you later."


    Jun Yu Wan got up, his voice was a little lower than usual, "I thank your majesty, Empress Dowager. My wound has healed a lot, but I''m still a little weak. What''s more, today is a celebration banquet. I''ve got to be here, and I''ve made a contribution! "


    Seeing that she still had the spirit to joke, the Empress Dowager felt relieved and said with a smile, "you child!"


    Jun Yu Wan smiles.


    The emperor also burst out laughing: "yes, you are a meritorious official, and you are also the protagonist of this celebration banquet! Well, since you can insist, sit here and stop talking. If you can''t hold on, don''t tell me. Let the maid of honor take you down to have a rest. "


    "Yes."


    With a reply, she sat down with kindness.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her from a distance, and he pretended that he couldn''t see a flaw.


    The emperor sat down in the upper position, the Empress Dowager sat next to him, the imperial concubines sat down, and the concubines sat down according to their positions. Because there were no imperial concubines in the palace, the imperial concubines were the Ling concubines.


    Two people are sitting next to each other, who is uncomfortable who knows.


    The princes sat on the other side, the king of Annan sat very far ahead, and junyujue sat beside junyuwan.


    The emperor was condescending and had a good view of all the people.


    He said with a smile: "today, the meritorious officials of Dayan have come back. My king Annan and the prince have come back from Luoyue city. The Ruyang family has been forced into the prison. The civil strife has passed without danger."


    The right Prime Minister echoed: "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. Your Highness the prince and King Annan are brave and resourceful. It''s a great honor for Dayan."


    The emperor took a look at him and continued: "thanks to the timely support of King Annan, he has saved his Royal Highness the prince and the city of the moon, which is a great achievement! Today''s celebration banquet, I have decided to reward you for what you have done! "

 Chapter 325

    After that, he hesitated, as if thinking about how to give a reward.


    "... King Annan has been granted no seal. I have decided to give this reward to your descendants."


    King Annan got up and knelt down in the middle of the hall, waiting for the emperor''s reply.


    The emperor said, "there are three sons in your house, each of whom has his own merits, but only one daughter. In this way, you will be granted the title of Princess Qingning


    King Annan kowtowed: "thank you for your grace."


    "Get up. I haven''t seen Yu Wan yet. It''s better to let Yu Wan go to Beijing to be a companion with Yu Qiong."


    King Annan hung his head and said, "when I return to Annan, I will let Yu Wan go to Beijing to thank you."


    "Good, good."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction. King Annan turned back to his seat, and he put his eyes on Jun Yuwan.


    "This time, Yuqiong has made great achievements and saved the prince once again. I decide to make Yuqiong the Duke of an. How about that?"


    Jun Yu Wan immediately got up, and the emperor said: "don''t get up. Just sit there and reply. You''re not well. You don''t have to kneel like this!"


    "Thank you, my lord... I''m worried about being a marquis at this age. If I were to be a Duke again, I would lose my life! The higher the position is, the greater the responsibility will be. I can''t sit still. Your majesty should give me more money. "


    Emperor Wen Yan touched his hands and laughed: "you child! No, you should be rewarded for your merits. Although you are young, you are brave and resourceful, but it''s not suitable to enter the court. You should cultivate yourself in the Palace first. Although the Duke of an occupies the name of the Duke of the state, he has no real power. It''s also suitable for you to sit down. "


    It''s true that the position of an Guogong has been vacant since this dynasty. Since the previous dynasty, this position has become dispensable. Every time he was awarded, he won the favor. In fact, there were no talented people.


    No one is sitting in this position.


    Now I gave it to Jun Yuwan, a prince''s son. It''s fair to say that she saved the prince several times.


    The Empress Dowager also said: "this arrangement is also reasonable. Yuqiong should not refuse. If you want money, I''ll give it to you. There are also medicinal materials for your health. When the celebration banquet is over, I''ll send someone to send them to your house."


    Jun Yu Wan bows to the Empress Dowager and the Emperor: "thank you, your majesty, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction and looked at her lovingly.


    When the meritorious officials finished speaking, it was the prince''s turn. The emperor solemnly said, "prince --"


    Xiao Jinshao got up and went out. He knelt down and straightened his back. "My son is here."


    The emperor said in a loud voice: "it''s a great achievement that you lead your troops to fight the rebellion and defend Luoyue city. You didn''t let King Ruyang succeed. Just at the right moment, the Minister of Dali temple is going to die. You are allowed to rest in the mansion for three days, and then take over the post of minister of Dali temple."


    Before, because of the death of Jiang Cheng, the prince was angry by the emperor and took away the post of Shaoqing in Dali temple. Although it was not stated clearly, everyone acquiesced that the prince could not go back. Unexpectedly, the prince came back again and was promoted to the position of Shaoqing in Dali temple!


    Xiao Jinshao ignores all kinds of exploring eyes around him, and returns to his seat with humble gratitude.


    The emperor continued to reward his entourage. It was only then that the meal was passed down. With the sound of silk and bamboo, Jun Yuwan raised his glass to Xiao Jinshao and congratulated him on his promotion.


    Xiao Jinshao is in a better mood and drinks the wine cup on the table.

 Chapter 326

    The banquet in the imperial palace is always dull. People can''t talk or walk freely. No matter how wonderful the singing and dancing is, there are times when they have enough to watch. Fortunately, the emperor is worried about Jun Yuwan''s body. After three rounds of wine, they let everyone go.


    Junyu Wan family three plus a prince, his highness on the sedan, wobbly the original road out of the palace.


    After getting on his own carriage, Jun Yuwan leaned against the wall of the carriage casually and took a long breath. "It''s so tired to deal with these people. My face is stiff with laughter."


    Xiao Jinshao came up, frowned and straightened her small head. "After a while, the carriage will run and knock her head carefully."


    Jun Yu Wan listless raised eyelid to see him one eye, obediently way: "Oh."


    The next second she didn''t know what she thought of, and she started to play like chicken blood again. "Ah, your highness is now the Minister of Dali temple. Should the second prince go back and forth from where? I don''t think he looks very good today. "


    When she thought of Jiang Cheng, she was still a little angry.


    Xiao Jinshao knew what she was thinking and said, "well, it is estimated that he will return to the previous position and continue to stay in Dali temple. Not only he is afraid, but also his father and his concubines. What if I take the opportunity to make trouble for him?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s indecent rolled a white eye, "also they regard the second prince as a treasure."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a low smile: "well, let''s not talk about this, Duke an? I''m still going to eat and drink with you in the future. Do you want some money? "


    This is to take her words to tease her, Jun Yu Wan glanced at him: "well, your Highness has this consciousness very good."


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    After returning to the mansion, several people went back to their rooms and had a good night''s sleep.


    It was a rare peaceful day in the capital, and the palace was unexpectedly quiet. Nothing happened.


    The next morning, Ling Fei tidied up, dressed in a coral loose Ru skirt, and went to greet the imperial concubine.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. She''s free to toss about as long as she doesn''t go too far.


    Holding the hand of the palace maid, Ling Fei went up the steps carefully. When she went in, there were many people sitting in the palace. She glanced at them and found that they were all acquaintances. There were no new people in the palace in recent years, so there were not many concubines in the palace. They came and went, and they had been familiar for a long time.


    Originally, people didn''t know what they were talking about. When they saw her coming in, they were all silent.


    Ling Fei doesn''t care. After walking in, she politely greets the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine also suffered, and then said with a smile: "my sister looks good today. It seems that she had a good rest last night?"


    Ling imperial concubine soft voice way: "probably the child also knows for Niang''s hard work, yesterday didn''t make."


    When she said that, her smile was gentle, and others could not help looking at her!


    The eyes of the imperial concubine are light and heavy. For a long time, no one dares to compete with her.


    Her lips smile slightly light, "can be really a good child... Sister sit, there are people hard body."


    The concubines around are not very happy. Some of them have been in the palace for many years, but they don''t have any children. How long has the Lingfei been in the palace?


    Now I''m pregnant, and I''m loved by your majesty. If I have a prince, I don''t know how to be arrogant!


    After Ling Fei sat down, Shu Fei looked at her stomach. "My sister is really lucky. She was pregnant with long si so soon."

 Chapter 327

    Ling Fei pursed her lips and laughed with satisfaction. "Sister Shufei doesn''t have to envy her. Her children will come when they are destined to come. I''m in a hurry. My sister is also blessed. Sooner or later, she will come."


    This word listens to in the Shu imperial concubine ear, in her heart is more not taste, the Shan Shan''s no longer talk.


    The imperial concubine quietly observed the look of the people at the bottom, and had a worry in her heart.


    She picked up the tea cup and said unintentionally, "sister Lingfei, your majesty will be very happy with this baby, no matter it''s male or female. At that time, my sister is afraid that she will be granted another imperial concubine. Our harem will have another concubine."


    The speaker and the listener are interested. I don''t know how many people are staring at the position of the princess!


    Including the biological mother of several princes, who have been sitting in their original position for so many years, it''s time to move, but they are ranked first by a new man. It''s strange that they can feel better.


    Several empresses looked at each other with different thoughts.


    Ling Fei didn''t react at first, but later, the atmosphere became a little strange, and she also noticed it.


    When she went out from Yunfu palace, she held the little maid''s hand, didn''t take the main road, took a shortcut, and quickly went back to the place where she lived.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she immediately turned around and closed the door, "go and find Jiang Nian."


    The little maid answered and turned away.


    As soon as Jiang Nian came in, Ling Fei immediately held back the other palace people. Jiang Nian knew that he had something to say to him.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "what''s the trouble with your mother?"


    Ling Fei supported the table to sit down and said in a low voice: "Jiang Nian, can you contact the adults? Make sure to ask the adults to help me this time! "


    Jiang Nian''s face remained unchanged. "The empress said what she had said first. Only by looking at the slave can she not give advice to the empress."


    Concubine Liu frowned and looked worried. "It''s my carelessness. I''m too happy these days. I''m a little complacent. Today, the imperial concubines set traps everywhere between their talks. It seems that they are praising me, but in fact they let all the concubines pay attention to me. I don''t know how many people I''ve offended. I didn''t have a clear mind and didn''t react. "


    The more she said, the more annoyed she was. "I knew I would be sick today. Now I don''t know how many people are thinking about my baby! I haven''t been in the palace for a long time. If they want to harm me, I can''t prevent them! "


    Jiang Nian looks at her in surprise. This embroidered pillow has a little brain. Is it not so stupid that there is no cure? It is estimated that this is also the case, so that the master can rest assured to send her to the palace, right?


    The spirit imperial concubine in the heart is flustered, see he don''t speak, in the heart is more up and down of, "River year? What do you think? "


    Jiang Nian suddenly recalled, "the empress thought well. Originally, in the harem, the empress was empty, the imperial concubine''s family was the only one, and there was a capable Prince next to her. No one dared to fight with her, but you were different. You came from a low family and had no backing behind, but you were pregnant with a dragon heir. How could they be willing to climb to their head? If you don''t talk about other people, the imperial concubine will not be the first to accommodate you! "


    Ling imperial concubine bit to bite lip, "so, you can think of a way to find adult, let him help me, if he has what command, I certainly do."


    This child is her hope, she must not let the child have a long and short life!


    Jiang Nian pondered for a moment, "empress, don''t be impatient. You don''t go out in the palace these days. I''ll go to find a way."

 Chapter 328

    After that day, Ling Fei really stopped for a while. When the emperor came to see her, she pretended to be pregnant and vomiting. The emperor was very distressed.


    "Is ling''er like this these days?"


    The emperor looked at Lingfei, who had vomited in the dark before moving his chopsticks, and frowned tightly.


    Hearing the words, the maid in waiting said: "Your Majesty, it''s hard for your mother to conceive. She feels uncomfortable and dizzy these days. When it comes to dinner, she looks like this."


    Between the words, the spirit imperial concubine vomited to come back, complexion pale many.


    The emperor stretched out his hand to hold her, soft voice way: "spirit son didn''t pass too doctor to see?"


    Ling Fei shook her head weakly, and the bird leaned on the emperor''s shoulder. "I went to see Dr. Sun to check my pulse. He said that I was the first child, and my reaction was normal. It would be better if I was older."


    The emperor sighed and said with pity, "it''s hard for you, but this child is mostly a boy. Otherwise, how can you make trouble so much?"


    Ling Fei laughed low: "boys or girls, as long as they are the children of the emperor and my concubines, my concubines like them. They are all good. But... Does your majesty want a boy or a girl? "


    The emperor thought, "are you all right? If you can have two children together, you will have both children."


    Ling Fei raised her head and looked at the emperor with attachment. The deep feeling in her eyes was like drowning.


    "A boy needs to look like his majesty. He looks brave."


    The emperor doted on her and pinched her nose, "that girl should look like you. When she grows up, she must be the first beauty of my family!"


    Ling imperial concubine Jiao Rou a smile, dodged his hand.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, before the emperor left, suddenly thought of a thing, "do you have to go to the imperial concubine every morning?"


    Ling Fei lowered her eyes. "The ceremony can''t be abolished. Naturally, it''s time for me to go and greet the imperial concubine every day."


    "You are just too honest. What if you don''t go for a day? You are pregnant now, and it''s uncomfortable to get up early. Why bother yourself? Even if you don''t go to the imperial concubine, you won''t say anything. She doesn''t care about these people who are not polite... So, SUD, I''ll give you a word and you won''t be polite. "


    "When she gives birth to a baby and takes good care of her body, it''s not too late to ask for help."


    Sud said, "yes, I know."


    Ling Fei smiles and thanks en: "thank you, your majesty. With your Majesty''s words, I''m not afraid to be told that I''m spoiled."


    The emperor turned and walked out with a smile, "I''m willing to spoil you. Who dares to say anything?"


    Ling Fei watched him leave, and then she helped the maid into the inner hall.


    Soon SUD spread the emperor''s oral instructions to the six palaces. When the Empress Dowager heard about it, she was silent for a moment, and didn''t say anything.


    But Lianxiang couldn''t help muttering, "empress dowager, is your majesty doting on the Lingfei too much?"


    The Empress Dowager knelt down on the futon with the beads of Buddha in her hand. Hearing the words, she didn''t lift her eyelids. She said in a light voice, "he is the emperor. What he is willing to do and who he is willing to spoil are his business. I can''t care about it. It''s normal for the imperial concubine to be pregnant and the emperor to favor her. After all, no new child has been born in this palace for many years. "


    Lianxiang nodded, "it''s true, your majesty, it''s protecting Lingfei, isn''t it?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "less going out, less suffering. Whether the child can be born or not depends on her own ability. By the way, go to the storeroom and get some good herbs for Yuqiong

 Chapter 329

    Lianxiang smelled the words and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll go now."


    The Empress Dowager did not resist opening her eyes. "At this time, you have come to the spirit."


    Lianxiang said with a smile: "it''s not that I haven''t seen the Marquis for a long time... Oh no, now it''s time to call him Guogong! It''s said that the Duke of the Kingdom has been seriously injured. I''ve been worried about it all the time! "


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her: "your attitude towards him is really different."


    Lianxiang spat out her tongue: "don''t talk about maidservant, Empress Dowager. Don''t you also like Guogong very much? The Duke of the kingdom is knowledgeable, flexible, talkative and agreeable. Who doesn''t like it? What''s more, he is devoted to his highness. "


    Her words, every sentence poked in the Empress Dowager''s heart nest, "you''re right, this child is really good, AI family also like tight... OK, you go, for AI family to see how he is."


    "Yes."


    Lianxiang walked briskly.


    However, when she arrived at the residence of marquis Anle. But he was told that the Duke was not at home.


    Lianxiang asked curiously, "the Duke of the kingdom is not in the house to heal his wounds. Where did he go?"


    Ping xiudao: "the Duke of the country went to offer incense to Mr. Jiang Cheng."


    It took Lianxiang a long time to know who he was. She sighed, "the Duke of the kingdom is a man of love and righteousness. Originally, I wanted to see him and see how he recovered. The Empress Dowager was very worried about him. Unfortunately, since he is not in the house, I will go first. These are the medicinal materials in the Empress Dowager''s private library. They are all excellent."


    Ping Xiu took it carefully and said in a deep voice: "I thank the Empress Dowager for the country''s Lord!"


    Lian Xiang waved her hand: "then I''ll leave. Stay."


    She didn''t let Ping Xiu send her, so she left with the eunuchs.


    The Duke of new Jin''an is squatting in a small forest on the outskirts of the city. She is followed by Yurong. Yurong is carrying a small basket with incense sticks and paper money in it.


    Jun Yu Wan squatted in front of a stone tablet with a complicated look. "Brother Jiang Cheng, you''re late. I''m sorry, but we''ve brought back Ruyang Wang, which is to clear your grievances. When the result of today''s trial comes out, everyone will know that you are innocent. "


    Said, she sneered: "although the truth came a little late, but at least did not pollute your reputation."


    Yurong squats down and takes out the incense candle in the small basket. Junyuwan takes it over, lights it and places it neatly in front of the tablet.


    Yurong just want to say something, Jun Yuwan suddenly look a coagulation, her backhand covered Yurong''s mouth.


    Yurong


    Jun Yu Wan lowered his voice and said quickly, "don''t talk. Someone is coming."


    She lowered her head and blew out the candle, picked it up and threw it into the basket, "go."


    She took Yurong in one hand and hid in the dense trees.


    Yurong didn''t know why, but she closed her mouth and turned her big eyes to see who was coming.


    Two people hold one''s breath to wait, after half pillar fragrance, a light gauze masked woman, looking left and right came over.


    At first glance, there is a problem. When a normal person comes to worship, how can he be so... Careful? If you look at that, what you know is that she comes to worship, and what you don''t know, you think she is here to steal a tomb!


    Jun Yuwan watched her go near. She didn''t take anything but a jade pendant. She looked at the jade pendant for a long time and finally put it in front of the grave.


    "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 330

    She said sorry, Jun Yuwan and Yurong heard it clearly.


    Yurong''s eyes widened. She didn''t know all the details, but she knew one of the protagonists in the story.


    Isn''t it just for the sake of his beloved woman that he quarreled with Wang Shizi of Ruyang?


    Does that woman seem to be Pinglu?


    After the incident happened, she disappeared. At that time, she also talked about it with Ping Xiu. Ping Xiu said that Pinglu was mostly killed.


    In front of this girl although cover face, also can see her beauty is extraordinary, she incredible look to Jun Yu Wan, with eyes to ask, this person can''t be Ping Lu?


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t make a sound. She made a gesture to Yu Rong and asked her to stay here. Then she suddenly made a loud finger.


    Ping LAN, who is hiding in the dark, knows what is going on in an instant, and his figure rushes out like electricity. When Yu Rong can see the figure clearly, Ping LAN has already stood behind Ping Lu, with a dagger sticking to her neck, and says in a deep voice: "don''t move."


    Pinglu was shocked. The dagger on her neck was cold and the edge was very sharp. She felt a stabbing pain when she just touched it.


    Eyes guilty of turning two circles, she whispered: "who are you? My Lord still won''t let me go? "


    Ping LAN hears speech to pick eyebrow, adult? What adults? Sure enough, there was someone behind her!


    Jun Yuwan sees that Pinglan has restrained people, and then comes out from behind the tree. Yurong follows her, shocked.


    Pinglu, who was caught, was not much better. At the moment she saw Junyu Wan, she knew that she was not good, and she fell into the hands of Anle Hou. Is this retribution?


    She looked down at Jiang Cheng''s tombstone and gave a wry smile. People were doing it and the sky was watching. She finally had such a day.


    It seemed that she had figured it out. She stood straight, without the panic at the beginning. Instead, she said calmly: "is the Marquis here specially for me?"


    Jun Yuwan shook his head: "no, after Jiang Cheng died, I sent someone to trace your whereabouts, but in vain. At that time, I thought you had been killed..."


    She said, reached out and picked up the simple jade pendant, picked up her eyebrows and said, "I just came back to Beijing and had nothing to do. I thought of Jiang Cheng. When he was buried, I was on my way to luoyuecheng, and I didn''t come to his funeral. I always felt a little sorry. Besides, his injustice has not been cleared."


    When she talks, Yu Guang never leaves Pinglu for a moment. When she talks about "injustice", she clearly sees the regret and sadness in Pinglu''s eyes.


    She thought, Pinglu has no feelings for Jiang Cheng, right?


    Otherwise, I would not take such a big risk to see him, and I would not keep the jade pendant until now.


    Pinglu dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Jun Yuwan didn''t care. He said to himself, "now Ruyang king has been arrested. Jiang Cheng''s accusation has been completely cleared. The truth is clear. I''ll give Jiang Cheng a piece of incense. I never expected to meet you here. Ping Lu, are you here to see Jiang Cheng? "


    Pinglu has long eyelashes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It''s hard for you. Your master wants to kill you. Are you going to keep a secret for him?"


    Jun Yu Wan gives Ping LAN a look. Ping LAN understands and releases his hand and takes back the dagger.


    The pressure on her neck disappears and Pinglu relaxes.

 Chapter 331

    Pinglu thinks about it and takes off the veil to show her face. Junyuwan looks at it. It''s true that she is a beautiful woman with fresh water and beautiful flowers. No wonder Jiang Cheng likes it.


    Pinglu took a look around her: "today, I met the Marquis here. Maybe it was Providence. I killed Jiang Cheng. In the end, I had nowhere to go. It''s time to make an end."


    "Wait a minute --"


    Jun Yu Wan raised his hand to stop her, "this is not a good place to talk. Miss Pinglu, come back with me. I can guarantee your safety."


    Pinglu said with a bitter smile: "thank you for your acceptance."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jinshao left early this morning, went to the morning court, and then went to Dali temple for handover. On the first day, he had nothing to do. He went to the Yamen earlier. When he came back, pingxiu was waiting for him at the door.


    He went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ping Xiu came to him and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the Duke of the Kingdom has found a man who is waiting for you in his study at the moment."


    Xiao Jinshao steps slightly, turns his head to look at pingxiu, slightly squints: "who?"


    Pingxiu said in a low voice, "Pinglu."


    Xiao Jinshao''s pupil shrinks and walks towards the study quickly.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw two people sitting inside.


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he came back and said with a smile, "how is your highness today? What''s the matter with Dali temple? "


    Xiao Jinshao sits down on the master''s seat. Yufu comes in and adds tea for several people. When he retreats, he closes the door of his study.


    "It''s OK today. It''s nothing serious. In the early Dynasty, my father denounced the crime of Ruyang king. Ruyang king and his concubine, as well as their sons, were all executed. After autumn, they were interrogated and beheaded, and all unrelated people were exiled."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "this is the most kind way to deal with it."


    Xiao Jinshao turns his head to Pinglu. His eyes are deep. Pinglu is very worried. "Pinglu, the daughter of the people, has seen her royal highness."


    Xiao Jinshao only looked at one eye and then drew back his sight. "How can you be in the room?"


    Pinglu said: "minnu originally wanted to return Jiang Cheng''s jade pendant to him today. Unexpectedly, she met the Marquis... If your highness and Marquis have anything to know, please ask. Minnu must know everything."


    Xiao Jinshao drooped his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was like a smile, but not a smile? Don''t you have no choice but to tell the truth? "


    Pinglu was poked in the heart, and her face was a little ugly for a moment.


    "Tell me, who ordered you to do harm to the prince of Ruyang? Then he put the blame on Jiang Cheng? "


    When it comes to Jiang Cheng, Pinglu''s expression is very complicated. She breathes deeply and says in a low voice, "who is the person behind me? I don''t know. We all call him Lord. The moon Pavilion is his property."


    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao looked at each other: "the moon pavilion? All the people in there are subordinates of the adult in your mouth? "


    Pinglu shook her head: "I don''t know, not all of them. Some of them are just simple girls. As for who has the same identity as me, I can''t be sure, because the tasks we accept are always sent by masked people, the tasks are independent, and there will be no other intersection between us. But there''s one person I can be sure of


    Xiao Jinshao rubbed his fingers on the armrest, "you mean Gu Qing?"


    Pinglu looked at him in surprise: "yes, that''s her. As Huakui of the moon Pavilion and the helmsman on the surface, she must be the confidant of adults. "

 Chapter 332

    Pinglu pondered and said: "the adult is a very cautious and suspicious person, and easily won''t show up in front of people. I have never met an adult, and I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, but I guess it should be a man. The former Huakui is said to like adults very much, but later I don''t know how she disappeared, and the new Huakui who replaced her is Gu Qing."


    "If you don''t trust someone very much, adults won''t let her sit in such an important position."


    Junyu wanruo thinks about it, remembering the scene when he first met Gu Qing and later saw her in the moon Pavilion. He has to sigh that Gu Qing''s acting skill is very good!


    Xiao Jinshao frowned, he suddenly thought of a thing, "that pity... That is now Ling Fei, is it your so-called adult?"


    Pinglu shakes her head: "no, that pity was bought by Gu Qing for a lot of money. Originally, she wanted to train her to be the next Huakui, but she was taken away by the right. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that these are all Gu Qing''s plays."


    Jun Yu Wan took the teacup and moistened his voice. "Let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about you. The task your adult gave you is to get close to Jiang Cheng? And then get his trust, and then find a way to make him conflict with the prince of Ruyang, and take the opportunity to get rid of him? "


    Ping Lu pursed her lips. "The eight or nine guesses of Hou ye are close to ten, but there are several mistakes."


    "Oh? Where? "


    "My Lord didn''t let me get close to Jiang Cheng at the beginning. It was after Jiang Cheng came to me that he moved his mind."


    Speaking of this, Pinglu can''t help but show Jiang Cheng''s handsome and shy face. Eye socket acid, a drop of tears finally fell down, "I, I hurt him."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her indifferently, indifferent, no matter what the original intention, do is do, now these tears, can''t change back Jiang Cheng''s life, also can''t change back that a sincere feelings.


    Pinglu also knew this. She reluctantly suppressed her astringency and continued: "originally, my lord just wanted me to get close to Jiang Cheng, thinking about whether I could get any useful information from him. This is the usual trick of the moon Pavilion. Later, one day, my lord suddenly sent someone to tell me that I should find a way to create conflicts. The best way is to get rid of the prince of Ruyang... "


    After that, it''s almost what you guessed.


    The idea of getting rid of Shizi in this way came from King Ruyang himself. He had planned to let Shizi die in the capital. One was to make way for his favorite son, and the other was to find an excuse to rebel.


    He thought very well. He specially found an organization of the river and lake to do it. However, the organization of the river and lake is the branch of the moon Pavilion.


    So such a vicious plan succeeded. Shizi died, and so did Jiang Cheng.


    The next one to die is Pinglu. Unfortunately, she left her hand early and ran away when she came out of the room. Hiding all the time, afraid to show up.


    If there is no subsequent series of variables, this plan is not perfect.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. In the end, the game is broken.


    After listening to Pinglu''s statement, the room fell into a long silence.


    After a while, Xiao Jinshao got up and gave Jun Yuwan a look in his eyes: "time is almost up, you should drink medicine. Let''s go."


    Jun Yuwan: "OK."


    I still want to give your highness face.


    They left the study one after the other. Xiao Jinshao said to Ping Xiu who was guarding the door, "take people down, find a room for her to live in, send someone to watch, and don''t let her walk around."

 Chapter 333

    After telling how to deal with Pinglu, Xiao Jinshao follows Jun Yuwan back to her room.


    Just as Yurong came with the medicine bowl, Xiao Jinshao directly took it, and then the door didn''t let her in, directly closed the door with his backhand.


    Yurong


    Before the sense of existence is not strong, now more and more feel useless! When did his Highness the prince take care of all these little things?


    She reluctantly looked at the door, and suddenly some strange sounds came from it.


    Jun Yuwan: "can you stop drinking?"


    Xiao Jinshao: "it''s quick to drink medicine."


    Jun Yuwan: "but I''m already well!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s tone was very gentle, but he couldn''t refuse. "No, doctor Su said that he had to drink it for seven days to avoid the sequelae. One day less is not enough. Do you drink by yourself or do I feed you? "


    Jun Yu Wan put out the fire and didn''t say a word.


    Yurong''s gossip is so bad that it''s hard to come true?


    Her eyes were staring at the door, hoping to poke a hole in it and have a good look inside!


    Then, Xiao Jinshao''s voice rang again, "good, drink."


    After completely no sound, Yurong disappointed to take back the line of sight, turned away.


    In the door, Jun Yuwan couldn''t beat Xiao Jinshao. As a result, the medicine bowl was poured down as soon as she gritted her teeth and pinched her nose. After drinking it, she had just put down the bowl when a candied fruit had been sent to her lips.


    She glared at Xiao Jinshao, but without refusing, she took the candied fruit away.


    Seeing that she had eaten, Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were full of smiles. Then he reached out and took the empty medicine bowl in her hand.


    After eating the preserves, Jun Yuwan felt that he was full of blood, and his brain began to turn.


    "Your Highness, how much do you believe what Pinglu said?"


    Xiao Jinshao finished putting the bowl and sat down at the table, "eight or nine minutes. Most of her words are true. She should have never met the adult. As for the others, we have no evidence now, so I can''t believe them completely. "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "I think so too, but... Who is that adult? What is he doing all this for? And Lingfei, is it his person? If so, what''s the purpose of Lingfei''s entering the palace? "


    There were so many problems. She felt her brain was full of fog.


    Xiao Jinshao''s fingers tapped on the table, "the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit.". The fact that the man is secretive only shows that his identity can not be easily exposed. It is very likely that he is a member of the imperial court or someone familiar to the public. "


    "You have a point. That''s mostly what you say. Otherwise, a completely strange face doesn''t have to be so mysterious. In addition, people seek nothing more than money, power and love. I think it''s the former in terms of what they do. "


    Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, moon Pavilion.


    Gu Qing got the news, got rid of the entangled guests, turned to go upstairs, opened the door, the adult was sitting in it.


    Hearing the movement, he raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes, "the news of Lingfei?"


    Gu Qing closed the door and said in a respectful voice: "yes, Ling Fei asked Jiang Nian to ask us for help, and wanted adults to help keep her child."


    Then she took out a note from her sleeve and handed it to the adult.


    The adult took it and quickly read it. Then he put it into the oil lamp on the table. The fire jumped up and burned the note.

 Chapter 334

    His fingers on the table light button, issued a "Dudu" sound, in a quiet room, this sound is particularly depressing.


    Gu Qing hung his head, waiting for the orders of the adults.


    After a long time, the adult got up, went to the cabinet in the corner of the room, and took a box of things from the top.


    Gu Qing couldn''t help looking up. The adult had come back and stood in front of her. He stretched out his hand and handed over the red sandalwood box.


    Gu Qing reached for it and asked, "what''s this, my lord?"


    The adult''s voice was cold, like the ice that never melts all the year round. When he opened his mouth, he let his heart cool. "This is a kind of mild abortion medicine. You give it to Jiang Nian, and let Ling Fei try to plant it on the imperial concubine."


    Gu Qing''s hand trembled and almost failed to hold it. Her throat was dry. Looking at the things in her hand, she suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet. "Abortion medicine?"


    The adult looked at her deeply, one hand on the box, one hand on Gu Qing''s back neck, let her close, in her ear whispered: "Ling Fei''s children, born is useless, but now there is still a little use value, the relationship between the imperial concubine and the emperor is not as before, take this opportunity to let them break up completely, The fox tail of the imperial concubine can only be revealed. "


    Gu Qing''s pupils trembled and his hands and feet were cold. "Yes, I know."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for her good news."


    He released Gu Qing and turned to sit back at the table.


    Gu Qing returned to his mind and hesitated: "but, Ling Fei is pregnant with a child. Can she give up this child?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give up. When the Hougong is full of enemies, she naturally knows what to do. She''s a smart person," he said


    Gu Qing pursed her lips, didn''t speak any more, and took the box back.


    The adult himself sat in the room for a while, his eyes fell in the tea cup, looking at his reflection in the cup, he sneered, "without giving up, where can I get it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Fei stayed in her palace for a few days, and finally got the news of Jiang Nian.


    She was originally basking in the sun in the yard, and Jiang Nian walked over gently, "Niang Niang --"


    Ling Fei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. Jiang Nian nodded a little.


    Ling Fei was excited, but she could not help it. She kept a straight face and waved her hand: "you all go down, Jiang Nian. My legs are very sour. Please help me pinch them."


    "Yes."


    The others retreated one after another. Jiang Nian came to Lingfei and squatted down slowly. They were in the yard, and there was no shelter around them. They were not afraid that someone would hide and eavesdrop.


    Ling Fei looked around, then lowered her voice and said, "how about it? Has your excellency answered your letter


    Jiang Nian nodded: "adults know the meaning of empress, but adults have better arrangements."


    Ling Fei frowned: "what''s the arrangement?"


    Jiang Nian said, "adults don''t want you to leave this child behind."


    "What?"


    Ling imperial concubine exclaimed, Jiang Nian hurriedly "Shh" a, "empress a little calm, listen to the slave to finish speaking ah!"


    Ling Fei''s face was ugly, and she protected her stomach with one hand. "How can I settle down? Why don''t you let me have this baby? With the prince, we also have backers and chips, don''t we? "


    "Lady! You know how hard it is to keep a child in the harem! What''s more, even if you''re born, many of you will die half way. Are you sure he will live to adulthood? "

 Chapter 335

    Ling Fei hesitated. What Jiang Nian said is not unreasonable, but now everything is still unknown. What he said may not happen, right?


    Jiang Nian observed her look, found that she was shaken, and continued: "Niang Niang, you are still young, and the emperor is in good health. Even if you don''t have this, there will be another one. Isn''t it cost-effective for you to use a child who doesn''t know the men and women to replace the emperor and the concubine?"


    Ling Fei suddenly caught the key, she reached out and pressed Jiang Nian''s hand, slightly narrowed her eyes: "what do you say? The fall of the imperial concubine? What''s your plan, please tell me in detail! "


    Jiang Nian said the plan in a low voice: "that''s it. When the time comes, it will be planted on the imperial concubines. No one will think that you did it yourself. After all, who will take care of others with your children?"


    Ling imperial concubine Zheng Zheng of loosen a hand, the words of River year all the time linger in her mind.


    "When the time comes, your majesty will be furious, and the imperial concubine will do harm to the emperor''s heir. Even if the emperor can let her go, the Empress Dowager will not agree. What''s more, the imperial concubine was set up by your majesty. Once she is caught in the wrong place, I don''t know how many people are waiting for her to fall down!"


    Jiang Nian is not slow to analyze the relationship between them. To tell the truth, Ling Fei is moved.


    But when her hand fell on her stomach, she hesitated again. This is her first child


    She was silent for a long time, until a posture froze for a long time, she felt a little sour waist, slowly leaned back on the soft couch, closed her eyes, she whispered: "you go down first, I''ll think about it."


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. When did the lady figure it out? She can come and ask me for that thing. But don''t delay too long, madam. You won''t have time when the month is too big."


    With that, he bowed out.


    Ling Fei himself lies on the soft couch, in the mind disorderly, for a while is Jiang Nian''s words. For a while, I used to fantasize about my life with my children.


    Two kinds of ideas in the mind to toss, and finally she really did not support, sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    During the interrogation of Ruyang king, the emperor took Xiao Jinshao to the dark and humid Tianlao. As soon as he went in, a long-term musty smell and a faint smell of blood rushed straight into people''s nose.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned, and SUD quickly handed a handkerchief to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the smell here is not good. Please hold it."


    The Emperor didn''t refuse. He reached over and blocked his nose. He felt better.


    The last time he came here was many years ago, but he didn''t expect to step here again one day.


    The guard of the heavenly prison led the way with a torch. The fire flashed by, illuminating all kinds of people in the surrounding cells.


    Xiao Jinshao inadvertently swept over and found that there were a lot of people here.


    Those who can be put into the heaven''s prison are either the most vicious ones or the ones who have offended the emperor.


    Some people in the cell, as soon as they walk past, they stare at them like knives.


    After a few eyes, Xiao Jinshao takes back his eyes. When he comes to the innermost cell, he suddenly stops. In the last few years of his previous life, he was locked here.


    The funny thing is that in the opposite cell, the one who is closed now is Ruyang king.


    Hearing such a dense sound of footsteps, Ruyang King slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 336

    Looking up to see the emperor with the prince and others standing at the door of the cell, Ruyang king suddenly laughed, his eyes slowly swept from Xiao Jinshao, and then swept back to the emperor.


    Originally, he was sitting against the wall, but now he is more relaxed. He just leans back and looks lazily at the emperor, "Oh, how many days? Does your majesty finally think of me? "


    The emperor calm face, told the people around: "open the door."


    "Yes."


    The guard took out the key of the cell, the clattering of the chains sounded, the door opened, the emperor strode in, plain butt bumping behind, Xiao Jinshao not far away.


    Ruyang Wang is the only one in the cell. Xiao Jinru and other children are locked up in other cells.


    The emperor looked down at him and hummed with a smile, "King Ruyang, I treat you well, don''t I? If a good prince doesn''t do it, and if he doesn''t enjoy his glory and wealth, he will come to this leaky cell to eat. You are really promising! "


    Ruyang Wang curled up a leg, disheveled, looking rather uninhibited, "can you be regarded as enjoying the days of fawning under your hands? Xiao Ling, I think you have been an emperor for a long time. You have forgotten what you are


    Anyway, they were all dying. Ruyang king didn''t want to hurt himself. He looked at the emperor viciously and took off his skin impolitely. "How did you sit on the throne in those years? Do you think everyone forgot? Right? Or do you think you''re hiding it? Is soft rice good? "


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face suddenly became very ugly, "shut up!"


    Ruyang King sneered, "it''s just a thing that depends on a woman. Do you still have a face to brag in front of me? It''s a pity that the former empress, who is so gorgeous, was married by you with some dirty means! Otherwise... "


    "Shut up The emperor was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked Ruyang king to the ground!


    Ruyang Wang didn''t eat for a long time. He didn''t have strength, so he didn''t hide. He was kicked and fell to the ground, coughing violently.


    Xiao Jinshao, listening to the words of Ruyang king just now, raised a huge wave in his heart!


    His hand, hidden in his wide sleeve, clenched tightly.


    Is his mother and empress actually married by his father in some disgraceful way? What happened in those days?


    He wanted to hear it again, but the emperor turned his head and looked at him. His face was blue and his eyes were indifferent. He warned: "prince, you go back first. You are not fit to stay here for a long time. If you are crazy, don''t take it to heart."


    Xiao Jinshao pursed his lips and looked at Ruyang King reluctantly. The emperor would not let him listen any more. Now he can''t disobey the emperor openly, so he has to nod his head: "my son, I''m leaving."


    The bodyguard took him out. Xiao Jinshao was walking in the dark corridor, frowning. It seemed that he had to find a way to check the affairs of his mother. He didn''t believe that the emperor could completely erase the traces of a person''s life!


    The cell was quiet again. Ruyang king turned over and sat up. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t you dare to let the prince listen? Do you feel guilty about all the dirty things you''ve done? Ha ha ha... Cough, nothing can be hidden from the world, Xiao Ling -- "


    He looked at the emperor fiercely and said, "I''m waiting for the day when you have to die!"

 Chapter 337

    After Xiao Jinshao came out of the prison, he went straight to the residence of marquis Anle.


    Originally canonized an Guogong, should change a bigger and more imposing mansion, was junyuwan strict words refused, let the emperor give her a plaque on the line, do not waste.


    In the early Dynasty, the emperor also praised Junyu Wan for her wisdom and general knowledge, so he agreed to inscribe a plaque for her.


    However, the emperor has been busy these days, so the matter has been shelved. Up to now, he still uses the brand of the house of marquis Anle.


    Xiao Jinshao got out of the carriage and strode into the hospital.


    Jun Yuwan is playing chess with Jun Yujue in the yard. Not far away, Su Qiancheng is fiddling with medicinal materials. When he comes back, he raises his eyelids and takes his eyes back.


    What''s good for the prince? He''s not as beautiful as his herbs.


    Only after Jun Yu Wan took a look at him, he found that he was wrong, "Your Highness, how can you look so ugly?",. What''s the matter? "


    Jun Yujue turned her head and looked over. She was really in a bad mood.


    Xiao Jinshao wanted to talk and stopped, and finally sighed, "come with me to the study."


    Jun Yujue smell speech, put the chess piece in the hand back in the chess box, look to Jun Yuwan: "you go, I and small uncle next game."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "OK, little uncle, come on, remember to help me win back!"


    Then she followed Xiao Jinshao into the study.


    She closed the door, curiously went to the table and poured a cup of tea for him, "Your Highness said today that he would interrogate Ruyang king with the emperor? Why are you back so soon? "


    Xiao Jinshao took it and moistened his throat. He felt that there was a musty smell in his mouth. He drank more. After thinking about how to open his mouth, he sat down and said, "I saw Ruyang king just now. He said something."


    Jun Yu Wan observed his look and said tentatively: "is it... Related to you? Or is it about the late queen? "


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head and gave a wry smile: "it''s related to my mother and empress. From what he said, it seems that my mother and empress were married back in those years by some bad means. But what''s the matter? Before I could listen, I was driven out by my father. "


    Jun Yu Wan straightened his waist and came to the spirit: "what else did he say?"


    "He said that my father was a soft eater, and it was a disgraceful way to ascend the throne."


    Xiao jinshaoruo thought: "my mother''s family was really powerful. She was also a beautiful woman in Kyoto. There must have been many people who wanted to marry at that time. Why did she marry her father in the end?"


    Jun Yu Wan drew a circle on the armrest with his finger. "I''ve heard my father say that - by the way, maybe my father knows something!"


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head abruptly: "will King Annan know?"


    Jun Yuwan asked: "before the emperor ascended the throne, my father had not been transferred to Annan. Maybe he really knew something! But he is not at home now. When he comes back, we can ask him


    Xiao Jinshao restrained his inner excitement and said, "well... Where''s King Annan?"


    Jun Yu Wan pointed out of the window. "I went to Anguo temple. My mother and concubine were there offering longevity cards. My father and king went back to add some sesame oil money every new year."


    "I see. King Annan is a rare lover."


    Jun Yu Wan agreed and nodded, "it''s my mother''s wife who went early, otherwise it would be a couple of fairy lovers."


    When the setting sun was setting and the sunset was as red as blood, he finally came back.

 Chapter 338

    As soon as Annan finished speaking in front of the ranking of the princess, he was in a much better mood. He walked into the house with a relaxed front foot, and then he went to the study with Ping Xiuqing on his back foot.


    King Annan asked curiously, "are your Highness the prince and Yuqiong waiting for me in the study?"


    Ping Xiu nodded respectfully: "yes, the national public transport agency. If you come back, please go to the study immediately."


    If King Annan thought about it, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No," he said


    "OK, I see. You can ask the kitchen to prepare dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Yes."


    Ping Xiu answered the call and went to the study.


    The two people in the study are already sleepy. Xiao Jinshao is OK. After all, he has something in mind. After drinking a cup of strong tea, he is refreshed.


    Jun Yu Wan is not the same. She is more sleepy after drinking the medicine at noon. She lies on the back of the chair and falls asleep, and the corner of her mouth is suspicious of flowing unknown liquid.


    Xiao Jinshao negative hand standing at the window, feeling Jun Yuwan as if for a long time did not speak, turned to see what she was thinking, the result saw this scene.


    He shook his head helplessly, stepped up and walked over gently, squatted down, took out a handkerchief from his arms, with a low smile, looked at her sleeping, gently wiped off her saliva.


    If she wakes up and knows that she''s drooling, she''ll be ashamed and angry for a long time and don''t want to talk to herself.


    As soon as he got up after wiping, the door was knocked. Xiao Jinshao''s eyes lit up: "please come in."


    King Annan opened the door and came in. He saw Xiao Jinshao sitting on one side. His baby daughter was sleeping soundly with her head down. She touched her nose and said, "let your highness laugh."


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "it''s OK, Yuqiong drink medicine to support the body, sleepiness is normal, so the wound healing faster."


    Seeing that he looked magnanimous and didn''t mind, King Annan nodded in his heart. Well, this boy is good.


    King Annan went to Jun Yuwan and patted her on the back, in a low voice, "Yuqiong? Wake up, father is back. "


    Jun Yu Wan opened his eyes vaguely, saw the person in front of him clearly, and said with a smile: "father, you are back."


    "Well."


    King Annan answered and sat down in the chair beside her.


    "Your Highness, are you ready to eat?"


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "we haven''t eaten yet. Since the Lord has come back, let''s eat together."


    Xiao Jinshao asks Ping Xiu to send things to his study. Jun Yujue and Su Qiancheng have finished eating and go out to hang out.


    The three sat down at a table. Because of something on his mind, Xiao Jinshao didn''t eat much. King Annan didn''t say anything when he saw it. He quickly filled his stomach, and Jun Yuwan ate almost as well


    Let people clear the table, and then send a pot of tea, closed the door, this is about business.


    Xiao Jinshao was not polite. He said directly, "today, please come here for my mother''s sake."


    King Annan''s eyes were fixed and his expression was slightly restrained. "What does your highness want to ask?"


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed his lips. "I want to know what happened to my mother and my father. Is the king clear?"


    King Annan didn''t answer immediately. He put his hand loosely on the armrest and rubbed the pattern on the teacup with his hand. He asked, "Your Highness won''t ask about this for no reason. What did you hear?"


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan looked at each other. Xiao Jinshao was a little excited and said, "do you really know?"


    King Annan sighed, looked up and said, "I''ve heard a little."

 Chapter 339

    Jun Yu Wan dozed off and immediately woke up. She leaned over to the king of Anan. "Father, don''t play tricks. Let''s hear it."


    King Annan looked at her and said, "it''s a long story, because many places in the middle have been covered up, so I made an investigation in that year, but there is no result..."


    Next, King Annan thought for a moment, organized the wording, and slowly told the story of that year.


    When the former Emperor was alive, the Ming family was still a big family. Many talented young people in the family became officials in the imperial court. For a time, they were powerful.


    As the only legitimate daughter, Mingzhi, has been the existence of the stars since childhood.


    Mingzhi inherited the advantages of her mother and father. She was a beautiful woman. She also studied high school, poetry, painting, and dance instruments.


    The former Emperor and empress liked it very much and always asked her to talk in the palace.


    Later, when she and Ji, and Ji ceremony is unprecedented sensation, even the emperor and queen came in person.


    At that time, many noble women in the capital were envious, but no one dared to say anything.


    Many princes want to make Mingzhi''s idea. First, the prince is deeply attached to Mingzhi. Unfortunately, Mingzhi has decided to marry her since she was a child. Her object is Jin Pingjiang, the king of Zhenbei.


    At that time, however, Jin Pingjiang was just a young son of the general''s family. He had learned a lot of Kung Fu and was quite handsome.


    It''s supposed to be a good story that beauty matches hero.


    Even the prince''s Royal Highness gave up after knowing Mingzhi''s mind and married someone else to be the crown princess.


    However, when Jin Pingjiang went to war with his father in the turbulent border, Mingzhi suddenly made an engagement with the emperor''s fifth son, who is now the emperor.


    Later, before Jin Pingjiang came back, he got married.


    As a result, he came to the attention of the former Emperor and began to be valued. A year later, Mingzhi was pregnant, and the five princes had a higher chance of winning. He asked for the order to go out to the Guifeng clan and annihilate them at one stroke. When he came back, the former emperor was also seriously ill. On his deathbed, he passed the throne to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Jun Yuwan frowned and said, "since the empress of Ming Dynasty has a deep relationship with the king of Zhenbei, how can she marry someone so soon? What happened in the middle? "


    This is also the place where Xiao Jin Shaobai couldn''t understand. They looked at King Anan. King Annan narrowed his eyes and recalled: "at that time, I sent someone to investigate. There was a faint news that it was the empress of Ming Dynasty who accidentally fell into the water when she went to visit the former empress. It was the fifth prince who came into the water to save her..."


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "how does this plot sound so familiar?"


    Isn''t this the means for women in the harem to ascend?


    King Annan nodded: "at that time, I doubted that the empress of Ming Dynasty must have brought her maids into the palace. Moreover, the place where she fell into the water was the koi Lake beside the royal garden. There were many people coming and going there. How could she have been saved by the emperor? I''m afraid that the empress of Ming Dynasty had no choice but to marry the emperor. "


    After saying so much, he was a little thirsty. He took the cup and moistened his throat. "That''s all I know. I couldn''t find anything at that time. Someone erased all traces behind his back."


    After hearing this, Xiao Jinshao looked very complicated. He said in a low voice, "it''s really his father who did something shameful."

 Chapter 340

    Seeing his ugly face, King Annan clenched his hands until his bones turned white. He couldn''t help asking, "how did your highness ask about this today?"


    Jun Yuwan said to one side: "today, the emperor is going to interrogate Ruyang king in Japan. His highness followed him. Ruyang king said something unclear... He said that the emperor used bad means to marry the queen back."


    King Annan was surprised and said, "did he really say that?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, his eyes cold, "yes. After that, I wanted to listen again, and my father drove me out. "


    "It''s normal to drive out, otherwise the king of Ruyang would not be able to say anything more."


    Annam Wang frowned, "if Ruyang Wang knows, then this matter is true in all probability."


    Xiao Jinshao drooped his eyes, "I want to find a chance to ask Ruyang king again."


    King Annan got up and shook his head. "No, you can''t find a chance."


    Xiao Jinshao looked up at him, and King Annan looked directly at him, "Your Highness, just wait. The news of King Ruyang''s suicide will come out early tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Jinshao''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    The development of the matter is indeed as the king of Anan expected, but earlier than he guessed.


    In the middle of the night of that day, news came out from the prison that Ruyang king had hanged himself in his cell and his beloved concubine and son had gone with him.


    When the news reached the palace, the emperor was there.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s report, Su De turned and entered the palace. The emperor was sitting on the bed in his inner clothes, and Ling Fei was lying on the inside. "What''s the matter with your majesty? What''s going on out there? "


    The emperor''s head did not return: "you continue to sleep, nothing."


    He got up from the screen and casually took a piece of clothes to put on his body. Su De came in and said, "Your Majesty, the Ruyang King''s family committed suicide and hanged themselves in the prison."


    His voice was not small when he spoke. Ling Fei heard it clearly. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up slowly.


    "Your Majesty..."


    She was a little afraid of a call, the emperor looked back at her, she immediately red eyes, "how can this be?"


    The Emperor gave SUD a look: "you go to deal with it, put down their bodies, and discuss it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Su De glanced at the Ling imperial concubine sitting on the bed, whose stomach was obvious, and bowed back.


    The emperor turned back and held her in his arms. "It''s OK. It''s normal for them to commit such crimes and not want to be humiliated in prison. You''re pregnant now. Don''t think about it. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll accompany you."


    Ling Fei encircled the emperor''s waist and whispered: "thanks to your majesty, I can feel at ease."


    The emperor touched her hair: "sleep."


    They hugged each other and fell asleep. After the emperor closed his eyes, he soon breathed steadily, but Ling Fei couldn''t sleep.


    She felt her stomach and thought a lot.


    The next morning, the emperor put on his clothes and went to the early court. In the early court, he announced the death of Ruyang king, "... Since they have confessed their crimes and committed suicide, I will not investigate them any more. I will keep his throne and bury him according to the prince''s ritual system, but I can''t bury him in the imperial mausoleum. Just find another geomantic treasure land to bury him."


    The right prime minister took the lead in kneeling down and shouting: "Your Majesty is kind!"


    The emperor looked at the people kneeling down with satisfaction. He felt much more comfortable. When the person who knew the secret died, he didn''t worry that someone would turn over the old account again.

 Chapter 341

    However, some people still want to knock, his eyes dim, fell on the prince, "this matter to the prince to do it, later retreat, the prince to the imperial study to see me."


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was as usual: "yes, my son''s minister obeyed the order."


    After retreating, the prince followed Su De to the imperial study. The emperor was sitting behind the imperial case, reading a memorial. In fact, he didn''t read a word.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and looked at the prince carefully.


    Su De bowed and said, "Your Majesty, your highness is here."


    Emperor: "well, shao''er, I haven''t talked to you for a long time. Are you interested in accompanying my father?"


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "it''s my honor to travel with my father."


    "OK, then accompany me to the imperial garden."


    They went out of the imperial study one after the other and walked slowly to the imperial garden.


    Sood followed the eunuchs and maids.


    "Shao''er is fourteen this year. Is she going to be fifteen?"


    The emperor looked at Xiao Jinshao lovingly.


    However, Xiao Jinshao couldn''t answer these words. Did he want to say: father, you have a wrong memory. My 15th birthday has passed, and I was on my way back to Beijing?


    He didn''t want to say it, but the emperor looked at him with burning eyes. Xiao jinshaomian said: "Er Chen... Er Chen''s 15th birthday has passed, August 15th, when Luoyue city had just been settled down, er Chen and Yuqiong had already set out on their way, so they didn''t do anything big."


    The emperor''s expression solidified for a moment, and then he said with an embarrassed smile: "look at my memory, it''s getting worse and worse. I thought it was August, but I didn''t think it was September. It''s hard for you to say that."


    Xiao Jinshao asked: "why did your father say this?"


    The emperor was about to speak. Xiao Jinshao suddenly reached out and brushed away the branch in front of him. The emperor was stunned. Then he dropped his eyes and thought, did the prince put yesterday''s things in his heart?


    Also, I have been very good to him for so many years. He must believe me more than King Ruyang.


    Thinking about this, he was quite calm, and his face became more and more kind. "Shao''er is still as filial as he was when he was a child. Thanks to you, my father remembered this rebellion."


    Xiao Jinshao said humbly, "it''s my duty to share my father''s worries. Originally, my son''s health was bad and I couldn''t serve my father. Now it''s much better. Naturally, I have to share more for my father."


    "Good boy."


    The emperor patted Xiao Jinshao on the shoulder.


    When he finished, his face showed the color of hesitation again. Xiao Jinshao noticed it, sneered in his heart, and stirred up so much emotion. Is it time to get to the point at last?


    His "understanding" mouth asked: "what''s the matter with your father?"


    The emperor took the opportunity to look at him and sighed, "shao''er, did you take those crazy words of King Ruyang to heart yesterday?"


    Xiao chin Shao pursed his lips and shook his head: "naturally, my son won''t believe him. Although I haven''t met my mother and empress, some people in the palace often say that my father and empress loved each other very much in those years... How could it be like what he said?"


    The emperor was relieved and agreed: "yes, before he died, he didn''t give up. He made up such a ridiculous lie to alienate you, my father and my son. It''s a big scandal in the world!"


    "Fortunately, not many people heard it at that time, otherwise it would spread out and the reputation of my father would be affected."

 Chapter 342

    Hearing this, the emperor looked at him without any trace, and found that he was really worried about the damage to his reputation. The big stone in his heart was completely put down, and he said happily, "don''t worry about shao''er, my father has dealt with the matter well. I''m glad you can trust your father so much. "


    Xiao Jin Shaowei smiles: "my father has been good to me since I was a child. How can I doubt my father?"


    In the previous life, I believed in you! In the end, you end up dead without a whole body. Until you die, you realize that you are just a chess piece in your hand!


    His heart was filled with hatred, and his face was still full of admiration.


    The emperor was very helpful and said, "in fact, the Ruyang family didn''t commit suicide, but I sent someone to hang them."


    When he got to those people''s lives, he was so indifferent that he was obviously used to being the superior. Life and death were as simple as eating and drinking water for him!


    Xiao Jinshao''s face changed and he said in a low voice: "my father..."


    The emperor looked at him meaningfully, "so I''ll leave it to you to do it. Others - I don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him in shock, and then slowly came back to understand the emperor''s meaning. He bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "my son understands, and I will not let him down."


    "Good."


    The emperor laughed contentedly.


    They walked a long way speechless. Suddenly, a voice came from the corner. The emperor''s steps stopped, and Xiao Jinshao stopped. He had heard the voice several times, which was very distinctive.


    Speaking with a soft tone of Wu Nong, the tone is bright, is a good voice.


    The people over there turn around and see them.


    "Your Majesty"


    As soon as Ling Fei''s eyes brightened, she let go of the maid''s hand and wanted to walk towards them quickly. The emperor also smile, "slow down, be careful."


    Ling Fei didn''t know why. Suddenly, a wind came from her right side. It was fast and urgent. She quickly dodged and stepped back. She was staggering to fall down. The maid in charge behind quickly stepped forward and held her.


    The emperor''s face immediately sank down and strode over. Ling Fei watched a cat fly by her right side and fell to the ground, meow.


    The Yellow Emperor took her hand and said eagerly, "how about it? Are you scared? "


    Ling imperial concubine Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, the eye socket is tiny red, "... The minister concubine frightens to death, fortunately, the minister concubine hides quickly."


    Then he brought a cry.


    The emperor took the person into his arms and carefully avoided her stomach.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at it coldly, and his heart was numb. Looking at this scene, he only felt extremely ironic. The moment before, he was still telling himself how to love his mother and empress. Now he is holding another woman in his arms in front of him.


    He has been doting on the imperial concubines for so many years, isn''t he?


    Drooping his eyes, he turned to SUD and said, "OK, where''s the cat in the royal garden?"


    Sud''s forehead was sweating. "I don''t know."


    "Check! Give me a good check! Today is Ling Fei''s lucky day. Otherwise, if my child is taken away by the beast, I will skin it alive! "


    The emperor''s face was livid and said to the palace maids of Ling Fei: "go to the imperial hospital and invite the imperial doctor to come!"


    The maid of honor trotted off.


    "The empress of the Ling imperial concubine was frightened. It''s time for her father and the emperor to pacify her. Then her son and Minister left first."

 Chapter 343

    "Well, you go back first."


    The emperor is now all in the stomach of Ling Fei and has no energy to deal with him. Anyway, he has nothing to worry about.


    Xiao Jinshao went out of the palace and went back to the house of marquis Anle calmly.


    Jun Yu Wan was lying in the yard to bask in the sun. Seeing that he came back, he looked up curiously at the sky. "Your Highness, why did you come back so early today?"


    Xiao Jinshao sat down on the stone bench beside her, and subconsciously relaxed a little. "After this morning''s court, my father asked me to go for a walk with him. He tried and warned me, and gave me the funeral of Ruyang king."


    Jun Yu Wan hears that Yan bounces from the soft couch, and the thin blanket slips from her. Xiao Jin Shao reaches out to catch it.


    "To you? You''re not from the Ministry of rites. What can I do for you? "


    She frowned, "is this borrowing Ruyang king to beat you?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded with approval: "well."


    Jun Yu Wan turned his lips and said, "my father and son have to make such a roundabout calculation. As expected, there is no real love in the imperial family."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t agree with this. He reached out and pressed the blanket back on the soft couch. "Who said that? I have


    "Well?"


    Jun Yuwan blinked doubtfully. For a moment, he didn''t respond to what he said. It was not until he had his deep eyes that she suddenly reacted. It seemed that she was scalded. She quickly moved her eyes and quickly changed the topic. "That cat, I''ve sent someone to check the background of the moon Pavilion. There''s no harvest for the moment."


    Knowing that she is escaping, Xiao Jinshao doesn''t care. He has time and patience to live again.


    Along with her words, "well, it''s normal that we can''t find out. After all, the moon pavilion has been deeply rooted in the capital for so many years. There must be a lot of people who have checked it, but there hasn''t been any news. Obviously, the water behind it is very deep."


    Jun Yu Wan was relieved and said, "so I''m going to find out if I can''t find out. Let it go first and find out what happened to the queen."


    Xiao Jin Shao hands a meal: hang down Mou son, "good."


    Xiao Jinshao sat for a short time, watching Jun Yuwan finish his medicine, and then left for Dali temple. He assigned the affairs, and went to Tianlao to see the body of Ruyang king.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Jinshao left, the emperor took Ling Fei to his bedroom, which is the nearest to the imperial garden. He asked the imperial doctor to come. The imperial doctor said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the empress was frightened just now, and she moved a little bit."


    As soon as she heard that she was moved, Lingfei immediately panicked. She grabbed Jinbei''s hand and turned pale at her fingertips. Her face was also very ugly. "Taiyi, the child of our palace, what will happen?"


    She asked carefully for fear that her voice would disturb the baby.


    The emperor couldn''t bear to see her like this. He sat down by the bed and held her hand. "It''s OK. With the imperial doctor and me, we can ensure the safety of our children."


    Ling Fei forbeared tears and nodded.


    Taiyi also comfort way: "Niang don''t have to worry, just a little bit moved fetal gas, minister opened a pair of fetal medicine, Niang drink every day, absolutely no problem."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ling imperial concubine one hand back emperor holds, one hand touched to touch own belly, but in the heart is thinking Jiang Nian''s words, this back palace, want to keep a child, really too difficult.


    Today, I just went to the Royal Garden on a whim. I didn''t expect that the child would be lost.

 Chapter 344

    The Emperor didn''t know what his concubine was thinking. He comforted her with a soft voice and asked someone to fry the tocolysis pill. After feeding her personally, he asked her to have a rest in his bedroom. He went back to the imperial study to deal with the affairs.


    This matter soon spread all over the harem, Secretary Li check to check, only found that the cat is a small maid, the rest did not find, the emperor heard him finish, casually waved his hand, "stick dead."


    Si Li''s heart was cold, "yes."


    Yun Fu Palace, the imperial concubine and Shufei are talking, a small eunuch came in.


    Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, Shufei stood up and said, "since my sister has something to do here, my sister will leave first. I''ll have a chat with her another day."


    The imperial concubine said in a voice: "what''s the matter? It''s rare for you to feel better. Come here and sit down. How long will you leave? Sit still. "


    Shu Fei smiles, "that younger sister sat down?"


    "Sit down," the imperial concubine said with a smile. She glanced at her and turned to the eunuch


    The little eunuch bowed and said, "go back to the imperial concubine. She was frightened in the imperial garden today. Later, she was taken to the bedroom by the emperor to have a rest."


    Smelling speech, the imperial concubine glanced at Shufei without any trace and sat up straight, "how can it be like this? You talk about it carefully


    The little eunuch said the news carefully, but she didn''t notice her unnatural face.


    Little eunuch: "Your Majesty has ordered that the maid of honor who raised the cat be killed. He also said that these animals will not be allowed to be raised in the palace from now on, so as not to disturb Ling Fei..."


    The more he said, the smaller his voice was. With that, he did not dare to look up at the face of the imperial concubine.


    After all, even if the emperor doted on the imperial concubine, he had never given such an order. Now, this is enough to show that the status of Lingfei in the emperor''s heart is extraordinary.


    In fact, he didn''t say a few words. When he was inquiring about the news, he overheard someone saying that the emperor attached so much importance to Ling Fei and her children. In the future, will the queen be Ling Fei?


    At that time, he heard it and thought it was impossible. When he thought about it, it was not impossible!


    He didn''t dare to say this to the imperial concubine, so he had to rot in his stomach.


    But after hearing this, the imperial concubine''s face was the same as usual. She waved her hand and said, "OK, I know. You should step back first."


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch should be happy, so he hurried out after the ceremony.


    There are only two people left in the hall, the imperial concubine and the lady. The imperial concubine takes the cup on the small table, takes a sip and looks at the lady without any trace.


    Seeing that she was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking, she sighed in her heart. Some people just couldn''t get on the wall with mud. They had expected her to make some big moves, but they were so indifferent.


    When I heard that your Majesty''s staff had killed the maid, her face was so ugly, for fear that others would not see that she was guilty?


    She put down the cup and called softly, "sister."


    Lady should not.


    The imperial concubine sighed, "sister --"


    This time she raised the volume, Shufei finally recovered, she suddenly turned her head, "ah? What''s the matter, sister? "


    "What were you thinking about just now? I want to ask you if you know who did it."


    The lady smelled the speech and pursed her lips: "where can my sister know? My sister came to greet my sister early this morning. But this Ling Fei is really lucky. "

 Chapter 345

    Imperial concubine looked at her one eye: "younger sister why to say this?"


    Shufei reluctantly smile, smile really than cry are ugly, "so dangerous, children are saved, but also happened to be seen by the emperor, is not good luck?"


    The imperial concubine said thoughtfully, "what my sister means is that this is a play played by Ling Fei herself?"


    Shufei covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said in a low voice: "who knows? My sister is just guessing. "


    The imperial concubine chuckled: "whether she made it or not, her goal has been achieved. The child is safe and sound, and your majesty has pity on her. This is killing two birds with one stone... The child is so stubborn, maybe he is a prince."


    Shufei''s hand was tight and her eyes were dim.


    "In our palace, for a long time, no prince has been born, and this is your Majesty''s youngest son. If he is born, your majesty doesn''t know how much he likes it!"


    She said a word of relaxed, but all in the most painful place.


    Shufei pursed her lips tightly, and her jealousy and unwillingness grew like vines.


    After that, she couldn''t listen to what the imperial concubine said. As long as she thought that the cunt of Lingfei was lying in the emperor''s bedroom, her heart was as if she had been put into a frying pan. She was in agony!


    She has been a concubine for so many years, and she has never slept in the emperor''s palace!


    Every time the emperor wanted to spoil her, he would come directly to her palace. She was not as beautiful as the imperial concubines and other concubines. Fortunately, at that time, the emperor was young and would like to have a look at her. Now


    She said good-bye to the imperial concubine and strode in the corridor. The palace maid behind her looked at her back and worried.


    When she left, Xiao Jintang happened to come over. He looked at another cup of tea on the table and picked his eyebrows: "someone came just now?"


    The imperial concubine nodded: "lady, after greeting me in the morning, I haven''t left. I just left. You are just in front of and behind me."


    Xiao Jintang sat down in front of her, and after thinking about it, she matched the name of Shufei with that face. "How could she stay here so long? Isn''t she always in seclusion and seldom walks around with people? "


    The imperial concubine took the cup used by the imperial concubine to one side, replaced it with a new one, and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Jintang. She said slowly: "yes, I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall for anything. Who can''t guess that? It''s right that she doesn''t go out. When she goes out, she doesn''t have to make a lot of trouble. "


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Jintang keenly felt something was wrong. He lowered his voice and said, "what does the concubine know?"


    The imperial concubine raised her eyes and looked at him, "didn''t you hear about Lingfei today?"


    Xiao Jintang hands a meal, instantly understand, "is Shu Fei do?"


    Imperial concubine noncommittal, "her tail clean, Secretary Li did not find out what, but if face-to-face confrontation, she did not have to speak, look betrayed everything."


    Xiao Jintang recalled the appearance of Shufei and thought, "is that Lingfei''s child OK? I really hope the lady can succeed. "


    The imperial concubine sneered: "she''s very lucky, so she moved a little bit. However, the lady won''t give up so easily."


    "Shall we help her?"


    The imperial concubine looked at her son and said, "are you worried that Ling Fei''s children are threatening your position? It doesn''t have to be. This child is doomed not to be born. If Shufei doesn''t work, I will go out in person. "

 Chapter 346

    That night, Ling Fei was sleeping in the emperor''s bedroom.


    When the news reached the back palace, the lady directly smashed her favorite set of gold tea set!


    The next morning, Ling Fei went out of the emperor''s bedroom and went back to her palace.


    Because of the cat, the Hougong stopped for a few days, and Lingfei restrained herself.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of King Ruyang''s burial. Xiao Jinshao chose a geomantic treasure land in the outskirts of the capital. After reporting it to the emperor, the emperor ordered to bury them directly instead of building a mausoleum. After all, he was a rebellious thief. It was a great grace to bury them properly.


    The prince personally watched the coffin buried, standing in front of the tomb, he looked around, a few people, did not come to see off.


    He reached for the basket in Qingyuan''s hand, half squatted on the ground, grabbed a handful of paper money and put it in the brazier.


    He said in a low voice: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, you''ve been brilliant and down in your life. At last, you can be buried in a beautiful cemetery. When you are reincarnated, you can shine your eyes. Don''t be reincarnated in the imperial family in the next life."


    Speaking of the back, he lowered his voice and gave a bitter smile. The flames in the brazier soared up and swept the paper money clean in an instant.


    He got up and patted the dust on his robe, turned around and said, "let''s go."


    As a result, just walked two steps, suddenly hit the thunder, rain fell off guard.


    Qingyuan said anxiously: "well... We didn''t take umbrellas when we went out, your highness. Why don''t we go to the cave to take shelter?"


    Xiao Jinshao raised his head and reached for a few drops of rain. The cool feeling spread to his back along the palm of his hand. "Let''s go. It doesn''t rain much. It doesn''t matter."


    "Why not? An autumn rain and a cold. What should I do if I catch a cold? "


    A familiar voice came from the end of the path. Xiao Jinshao suddenly turned his head and saw Jun Yuwan wearing a blue robe. He was wearing a white cloak and holding an oil paper umbrella painted with green bamboo. He was standing not far away.


    He could not tell what he felt in his heart at that moment. Anyway, when he came back, he had already stood under Jun Yuwan''s umbrella.


    He looked at Jun Yu Wan with burning eyes: "Why are you here? How long have you been here? "


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at his clothes and didn''t get wet much.


    "I just came here. Originally, I was watching the parrot in pingxiu training in the corridor of the mansion. When it was overcast, I remembered that you didn''t bring an umbrella, so I came to have a look. It wasn''t too late."


    Xiao Jinshao''s heavy heart was swept away and became warm. He softened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s not too late."


    Jun Yu Wan patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, get on the carriage. You can also get on the carriage."


    Jun Yu Wan called the Yamen servants behind.


    This time, she took people to drive several carriages, which were more than enough for them.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the house, Jun Yu Wan let the kitchen boil a bowl of ginger soup, watching Xiao Jin Shao drink, this just let go.


    They sat side by side on the railings of the corridor. Jun Yuwan said, "Your Highness, tomorrow my father and my second brother will leave for Annan."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "so fast?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "it''s not fast, plus that month in Luoyue City, it''s quite a long time, it''s time to go back, otherwise we''re afraid that we''ll have some ideas again."


    Xiao Jinshao sneered: "yes, what about you?"


    Jun Yu Wan puzzled looking at him: "me?"

 Chapter 347

    Xiao Jin Shao black into the deep pool of eyes quietly looking at her, with undisguised worry, "will you go back with them?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t understand. He tilted his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, what are you thinking? As a proton, I can''t go back at will."


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "but now you are the Duke of an. Your status is different. If you want to go back and have a look, my father --"


    "Your Highness!"


    Jun Yu Wan voice interrupted him, "but I am what identity, I will not leave the capital, abandon you regardless."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eye color is deeper, "why?"


    He always wanted to ask this question. Why do you try your best to help me when you don''t like me? Do you really have no feelings for me?


    These two words rolled around his mouth, or swallowed back to his stomach.


    However, even if he did not say, familiar as Jun Yuwan how can not understand his unfinished words?


    She turned her head and looked at the misty rain, and her heart was filled with an inexplicable sadness.


    "I said I would support your highness to ascend the throne, not only for your highness, but also for King Annan''s palace. Before it is completed, I will not go anywhere. Your highness can be at ease, not to mention..."


    Xiao Jinshao heard her say these high sounding words, and his mood sank down unconsciously. He really didn''t feel it, did he?


    Jun Yu Wan Yu Guang watched him all the time. When he looked down and couldn''t see clearly, he jumped in his heart and blurted out subconsciously: "besides, your highness is so good to me, I can''t bear to give up your highness!"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned and raised his head in disbelief.


    Jun Yu Wan said to export, just feel improper, secretly hate oneself for a while quick, what words to say!


    Her lips moved and she wanted to say something to make up for it, but Xiao Jinshao''s face turned cloudy and clear because of this simple sentence, and she couldn''t say it again.


    "Yu Wan... Are you talking from the bottom of your heart?"


    There was expectation in his eyes and a trace of caution in his joyful expression.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at such Prince''s Royal Highness, heart suddenly soft.


    "What I said is true. I will not leave your highness."


    Not for the time being. As for later - Jun Yuwan thought about it. Besides, she could feel that she didn''t have any feelings for Xiao Jinshao. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t feel heartache.


    But she was not sure how deep the feeling was.


    She won''t make any decisions until she fully understands her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when King Annan left Beijing. Even if the Emperor didn''t say it, as a minister, he still has to be aware of it.


    King Annan himself asked to resign, and the emperor symbolically asked for a few words. However, King Annan''s intention had been decided, and the emperor had to approve.


    It rained all night last night, and it cleared up early this morning. However, the sun is very bright, which makes people feel good.


    Jun Yuwan stood in the corridor, watching King Annan tell his entourage to prepare things.


    Jun Yujue came over from the other side, stood behind her and touched her head lovingly. "Alas, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. At that time, you should grow taller, too?"


    The first half of the sentence is still sensational, and the second half of the sentence is not worth beating.


    Jun Yu Wan turned his head helplessly, "second brother --"


    Jun Yujue said with a smile: "well, don''t say, the second brother and father are going back. Take care of yourself. If you have a chance, the second brother will come to see you quietly."

 Chapter 348

    "Well, when the second brother comes next time, I''ll cook myself and let you taste my craft."


    Jun Yu Wan has seen too many parting, not too much sadness, just a little melancholy.


    Junyujue is obviously a little reluctant to give up his sister, but now is not the time to be willful, he looked at junyuwan, did not resist and touched her hair, "don''t worry, although we go back, but the little uncle is still there, in a few days, we will send the little guy, then you also have a companion."


    That little guy is the real Jun Yuqiong. Jun Yuwan thought that when he left, his younger brother was still very short, and he didn''t know if he had grown taller for such a long time.


    Jun Heng explained the matter, came over, reached out and hugged Jun Yuwan, and said in a low voice: "good daughter, father is gone, and soon you can restore your daughter''s identity."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded. After King Annan let go, he waved to them: "let''s go, or we may not find a place to stay before dark. We... Have a long time to come."


    Xiao Jinshao and Su Qiancheng also came to see them off. They were all men. One look was enough. They didn''t need to say anything.


    Three people have been sent to the door, looking at the frame of Annam palace far away, Jun Yu Wan just took back his sight, turned to Su Qiancheng and said: "little uncle, my wound has been completely healed, can I not drink that medicine?"


    Su Qiancheng


    Originally, I saw that he had been looking at the direction they left. I thought she was not comfortable. I just wanted to comfort her


    "No more."


    He swung his sleeve and turned back to the house.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, puzzled looking at Xiao Jin Shao, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Xiao Jinshao does not care, said: "may be up early, temper it."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly realized: "it''s possible that my little uncle has a bad temper when he can''t sleep well. It''s estimated that he knows that they''re going to leave, and he can''t sleep."


    Fortunately, Su Qiancheng left, or if he heard it, he would take out some medicine powder on the spot and let them be dumb for a few days!


    The words were divided into two parts. King Annan and Jun Yujue rushed back to Annan in ten days.


    Junyujin is teaching junyuqiong endorsement in her study. Junyuqiong is very smart and can learn everything quickly. You will never forget the books you have recited. Junyujin just checks them occasionally.


    The voice of Lang Lang''s endorsement came from the study: "don''t listen to the sound of beating leaves through the woods. Why don''t you sing and roar slowly. Who is afraid that bamboo sticks and sandals are better than horses? I can''t live without a raindrop. "


    "Dudu" the housekeeper knocked on the door: "the prince, the little prince, the prince and the second prince are back."


    The voice in the study, Jun Yuqiong opened the door, revealed his surprise face: "really? Where are you? "


    The housekeeper looked at him lovingly: "back to the young master, into the city, it is estimated that it will arrive soon."


    "Big brother - let''s go to pick up Father Wang and second brother!"


    Jun Yujin was wearing a white robe with crescent teeth. The style was simple and elegant, but it was hard to hide his noble spirit. In more than a year, he ran away a little, gradually took off his youthful spirit, and became more dignified.


    "Let''s go."


    Jun Yujin and Jun Yuqiong were waiting at the gate of Annam palace. Soon they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. A carriage turned a corner and came towards them.


    "Father, second brother!"


    Jun Yuqiong waved to the carriage. Jun Yujue lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at his little brother in a blue skirt. He thought that it was time for him to change back.

 Chapter 349

    After entering the house, the family went straight to the main hall. After they were seated in different places, the housekeeper and the servant girls added tea to them, and then they left.


    Jun Heng is sitting in the master''s seat with a tired face. Looking at his son disguised as a woman, he feels that it is a bit of an eyesore. Although he is a twin, Jun Yuwan and Jun Yuqiong are nine points similar, but somehow, he looks at his son in such a way that he does not like his eyes.


    He waved to Jun Yuqiong. The little guy who didn''t know the truth passed away, and then he was pinched by his father.


    Jun Heng pinched twice and commented, "well, I haven''t been fat any more recently."


    Jun Yuqiong: "father..."


    Looking at his wronged Baba, Jun Yujue laughed unkindly, "Yuqiong, this time back, the second brother brought you good news."


    On hearing this, Jun Yuqiong immediately shifted her attention, but could not care that her face was still in the hands of her father. She stubbornly turned her face to see her second brother, "what''s the good news?"


    Jun Yujue looked at his naive appearance. He had a good family. You can see that several brothers and sisters are very intelligent. Why is his younger brother so naive?


    Is it difficult that the mother imperial concubine gave her brain to Yu Wan when she was pregnant with them?


    He looks at Jun Yuqiong, this idea is more and more firm, must be like this!


    "The good news is that you are going to Beijing soon. Are you happy to be with wanwan?" he said


    "Really?"


    Yuqiong''s eyes lit up immediately. "I''m going to see my sister? How is my sister now? "


    "Your sister is much better than you! She won the title of Duke an for you, and she was granted the title of Princess Qingning. "


    Jun Heng finally released his hand, looking at the little son''s white face being squeezed out a red seal, he reached out and touched it again.


    Jun Yuqiong didn''t feel it at all. He turned and ran to Jun Yujue and sat down. "Second brother, tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Why can I go to Beijing? "


    Jun Yujin is also very curious, qinglingling''s eyes looked over.


    Jun Yujue had no choice but to tell all the recent events. At last, she took a sip of tea. "That''s what happened. Yuqiong, you should eat less these days and keep your figure. Three days later, you can leave for Beijing. As a princess of Qingning, when you get to Angou government, you can exchange with wanwan."


    Jun Yujin listened and nodded: "it''s OK, Yuwan can''t hide his identity sooner or later. It''s OK to be young now. If he is old, it''s not easy to do. In return, your sister and brother will take care of each other in the capital, and their actions will be more secure. "


    Jun Heng nodded happily: "Yuqiong is a boy after all. What does it look like when she always wears women''s clothes?"


    Jun Yuqiong looked down at her skirt and hesitated, "don''t I look good on it?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the three men on the scene looked at it together. Although they didn''t speak, they expressed the same meaning in their eyes naked - you''re not good-looking, don''t you count in your heart?


    Jun Yuqiong


    I think it''s from you? Right?


    Jun Yuqiong, whose body and mind were badly damaged, went back to his room. In the next three days, the food he had brought was reduced. Looking at the green leaves on the table, he missed his sister very much.


    His sister never dislikes him! He will be advised to eat more to grow tall!


    Wuwuwu ~ I''m going to the capital to find my sister!

 Chapter 350

    Three days later in the morning, Jun Yuqiong, with a small package on her back, went to the capital in a carriage.


    This period of time, the rare calm in the Imperial City, quiet let Ling Fei had the illusion, thought that everything had passed like this.


    However, reality hit her a loud slap in the face.


    She drank a bowl of tocolysis medicine as usual today. But after drinking it for a while, she felt abdominal distension and pain, and something seemed to flow out of her lower body. She was so scared that she stood up slowly. Looking back, she found that the mattress was really red with blood.


    "Come on - come on! Go to the doctor! My palace''s stomach aches


    The little eunuch who was guarding outside heard her cry and came in to have a look. She was so scared that her face turned white, "empress!"


    "Go and get the doctor!"


    Ling Fei''s painful some can''t stand, she holds the chair to sit down slowly, on the head Qinchu a layer of fine sweat.


    The little eunuch didn''t dare to delay. When he went out, he called a maid in waiting for the imperial doctor. He ran to the emperor.


    At that time, the emperor was criticizing the memorial in the imperial study, and Su De was guarding the door. When he saw that the little Eunuch in the Lingfei palace was coming, he said, "Why are you here? It''s Lingfei. What can I do for you? "


    However, when the eunuch came near and saw the panic on his face, SUD''s heart was a "clatter"!


    "What''s the matter?" Sood asked in a hurry.


    The little eunuch took a breath and said in a hurry, "my father-in-law, please go to see the emperor. My mother is very popular!"


    "What?" As soon as Sood said that, the emperor immediately got up and walked down, strode toward the harem, "what''s the matter? How can you see red, didn''t you drink an embryo medicine? "


    Su De looked at the little eunuch on one side: "Your Majesty asked you something!"


    The little eunuch said in fear: "my Lord, I don''t know about the slaves. When my mother got up from her lunch break, she drank the tocolysis pill, and then said that she wanted to be alone for a while, and then all the slaves retired. Who knows --"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Without saying a word, he strode into Lingfei''s palace. Fortunately, it was not far from the imperial study. When he came in, the imperial doctor had just arrived.


    The emperor exempted him from the ceremony, "look at Ling Fei and the children quickly!"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly went in. The Ling imperial concubine leaned on the chair. Hearing the movement, she raised her head powerlessly. Her eyes turned red to the emperor''s eyes. This time, she was not acting. She was really afraid.


    She can clearly feel that her child can''t keep, in a little disappear, that kind of panic, enough to drive any mother crazy!


    The emperor stood at the door, in the moment of seeing Ling Fei, he suddenly crossed a face in his mind. He didn''t have time to see it clearly, but the suffocating pain in his heart was not fake.


    Su De looked at him and saw that he was in tears. He quickly advised him, "Your Majesty, the empress and the little master Ji Ren have their own way. They will be fine. Please relax first!"


    The emperor came back to look at him, only to find that his vision was a little blurred. He reached for it and found that he didn''t know when to cry.


    What''s going on?


    He asked himself in his heart.


    "Your Majesty --" before he thought of a four five six, Ling Fei''s painful voice attracted his attention. He strode over and held Ling Fei''s other hand: "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Ling Fei didn''t speak, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    The doctor felt the pulse for a while, and his face was very dignified.

 Chapter 351

    The emperor couldn''t see him like this, so he couldn''t help urging: "how about it? Is there any other way? "


    The doctor nodded: "although the pulse condition of the empress is a little dangerous, it''s good to find it in time. In addition, the fetus is relatively stable and can be saved!"


    Then he opened his medicine box and said to the emperor, "please help the empress to lie down on the bed first. I have a pill to relieve the fetus. Please give her a pill first."


    The emperor picked up Ling Fei and put her on the bed.


    Ling Fei held the emperor''s hand as if she had grasped the straw. She didn''t dare to relax at all.


    The emperor also let her grasp, low voice comfort way: "hear it, the doctor said there is still help, love princess don''t be afraid, you and the child will be OK."


    Ling Fei nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Please take this prescription and bring it as soon as possible."


    The little eunuch answered and wanted to go. Sood stopped him: "I''ll go. I''ll watch."


    When the emperor heard the words, he suddenly thought of the pill. If Lingfei didn''t do anything but drink the pill, the problem would be in the pill!


    Su De took the prescription and went quickly. The imperial doctor told the emperor to get out of the way. He wanted to give Ling Fei an injection.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, and the Ling imperial concubine clenched her teeth and said, "Your Majesty... Your majesty, you can go first


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, the emperor was very soft hearted: "OK, I''ll wait outside."


    The emperor retreated to the palace and waited, watching the eunuchs in and out, with indescribable anxiety in his heart.


    In the middle of the journey, Su De came back with the medicine. The imperial doctor drank it for Ling Fei, collected the needle, and felt her pulse again. It was stable, but she had to be more careful.


    He wiped sweat with sleeve, to Ling Fei way: "Niang Niang, all right."


    Ling Fei smell speech, a drop of tears from the corner of the eye.


    Taiyi tidied up and went out to report safety to the emperor.


    When the emperor heard that Lingfei and the children were all right, he was completely relieved. He took a long breath and finally showed a little smile. "It''s OK. Lingfei is a blessed one."


    Said he strode into the inner hall, Ling Fei eyes turned to see him, tears into a smile: "Your Majesty, our children saved."


    The emperor took the man in his arms and said, "well, you suffer."


    Ling Fei shook her head, touched her stomach with one hand, and said in a soft voice: "as long as the child is safe, your majesty."


    She took the emperor''s hand and looked up at him with firm eyes. "I beg your majesty to do justice to my concubines and children this time! During the period when I entered the palace, I had never harmed anyone, but this time and again, someone was always harming me. This time, the child almost disappeared... "


    She said, tears one by one down the pale face, the emperor''s face down, "this matter, I will find out! You can rest assured to have a baby. In this way, before you find out the truth, you will live in my bedroom. Where is it safe


    Ling Fei put her hands around the emperor''s waist. "Thank you, your majesty."


    The emperor took Ling Fei back to his bedroom, and then ordered Su De to call the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine saw that Su De had come, and she was worried. She didn''t ask anything, so she followed him to the imperial study.


    "Lady, please. Your majesty is waiting for you in there."


    The imperial concubine nodded slightly and went in straight.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with Ling Fei''s sister?"


    The emperor saw her come in and took a look. "It''s OK for the time being."

 Chapter 352

    Hearing this, the imperial concubine breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. I was scared when I heard about it. I always wanted to go to have a look, but I couldn''t help myself. If I went there, I would make trouble, so I couldn''t help myself."


    The emperor looked at her deeply, as if he was distinguishing the truth from the falsehood of her words.


    The imperial concubine''s heart was startled, and some sadness appeared on her face. "Your Majesty... Are you, do you doubt my concubine?"


    The emperor looked away. "I don''t doubt you. I''m very angry now. I want to ask you. What''s the change in the harem recently?"


    Even if she doesn''t really love this man, she has been living together for so long. When something happens, she doubts herself. It''s false to say that she''s not cold.


    More or less, I still feel uncomfortable.


    The imperial concubine sighed, "I didn''t find it. It''s my dereliction of duty, but I really didn''t mean to harm the fetus in the belly of Lingfei. I''ve been in the palace for the longest time. I''ve been with the former empress for many years. Thanks to your Majesty''s kindness, I''m afraid I won''t do anything casually. I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed if I lose my word..."


    Say may be really touched a point, her eyes red, speech also choked.


    When the emperor saw her like this, he could not help regretting that he had just said something wrong.


    He went down the steps, took the hand of the imperial concubine, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t mean that. You''ve worked hard these years. I''m angry at you for a moment. You don''t take it to heart, ah."


    The imperial concubine put her hand around the emperor''s waist and put her head on his shoulder: "Your Majesty really made my concubine sad. Don''t you think that if my concubine was really jealous of my beloved concubine, how could a prince be born after tang''er?"


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that. What the imperial concubines said is reasonable. He has spoiled several concubines for so many years. Didn''t those people also give birth to the prince?


    Thinking about this, he felt that he had wronged the imperial concubine. He felt guilty and patted her on the back. "I''m wrong. How about I rest with you these days?"


    The imperial concubine raised her head, blushed and looked at him with spring water in her eyes: "your majesty! What are you talking about? "


    The emperor laughed: "well, don''t say this, then you say, who will do it?"


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes, pondered for a moment, and gently shook her head: "I can''t be sure. I can''t say anything without evidence, otherwise it''s unfair. Your Majesty''s better send someone to check it."


    The Emperor didn''t realize that there was something wrong with what she said. On the contrary, she felt that the imperial concubine was worthy of being the imperial concubine. She was reasonable, understanding and good at governing the six palaces.


    If it had not been for the Empress Dowager''s control, he would have righted the imperial concubines, but... This is a matter of great urgency.


    Originally, after hearing that the imperial concubine was called by the emperor, all the people in the harem were waiting to see a good play. As a result, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. The imperial concubine came out of the imperial study in good condition, and there was no problem at all.


    What''s more, the emperor went to Yunfu palace in the evening. Until the next day, what''s not clear?


    The emperor clearly did not doubt the imperial concubine, but also favored her.


    Ling Fei thought that she would wait for the emperor to sleep together when she went to the emperor''s bedroom, but she was intercepted by the imperial concubine on the way. How could she be at ease?


    She looked at the golden bed curtain with her eyes open and had no sleep all night.

 Chapter 353

    After a sleepless night, she was haggard and looked like a flower that had evaporated water overnight.


    The maid in waiting for her to get up and dress, while the others busily clean up the room.


    There are two little eunuchs with their backs to Ling Fei. They think she can''t hear them, so they gossip quietly.


    "Well, I heard that your majesty stayed in the palace of the imperial concubines last night? Is it not that the imperial concubine has fallen out of favor? "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about? You''re not afraid of losing your life? The imperial concubine has been standing for so many years, how can it be said that she is out of favor? Your majesty stayed in the Imperial Palace last night, and gave her a lot of things! It''s said that there are rare pink pearls. The imperial concubines like them very much! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Fei listened quietly, and her face was very ugly. But because of yesterday''s accident, the maid in waiting for her thought that she was sick, and her face was so ugly, so she didn''t think much about it.


    But I don''t know that the spirit imperial concubine at the moment, in the heart hate poison imperial concubine!


    It''s clear that I was in great trouble yesterday, and I almost lost my child! Clearly need to comfort themselves, the imperial concubine also do not know what means of seduction, the emperor seduced in the past, harm himself now become a laughing stock!


    She pinched the palm of her hand and made a secret plan.


    No matter how, the imperial concubine has been pressing on his head, then he will never be able to turn over! We have to find a way to get rid of her!


    Her eyes were dim, and she turned to order people to call Jiang Nian.


    ¡­¡­


    The former dynasty also heard about what happened in the back palace, but knowing that the child in the belly of Ling Fei was ok, there were not many people to pay attention to it.


    Xiao Jinshao is more and more skillful in dealing with cases in Dali temple every day. He is quite resolute and quick to win the hearts of Dali temple.


    Some old cases have been turned over by him, analyzed one by one, brought things right, and vindicated. With such outstanding achievements, more and more people begin to face up to the prince''s ability.


    Xiaojintang see prince so, heart more anxious, but think of the imperial concubine''s warning, restrained down.


    The crown prince was in the limelight all the time.


    Naturally, there are some advantages and obvious disadvantages.


    Today, the prince managed to deal with the case of Dali temple. He went to the Yamen earlier and wanted to go back to have dinner with Jun Yuwan. As a result, when the carriage was on the way, a man came running from one side and was almost hit by the carriage. The driver immediately tightened the reins and stopped in front of the girl.


    The girl didn''t know if she was scared. She stood there, motionless.


    The coachman gasped and patted his chest in fear. Xiao Jinshao almost bumped his head in the carriage and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The coachman turned his head to the door and said, "excuse me, your highness. Just now, the young lady rushed out from the corner. My subordinates didn''t see her and almost ran into her."


    The prince opened the door in doubt and looked out. He almost didn''t suppress his anger with one look!


    It''s not other people standing outside. It''s Fang Du Ruo, the woman with fierce heart in the previous life!


    Because of the angle problem, if Fang Du can''t see the prince''s face clearly, she can only vaguely see his clean chin. She hesitated and said, "the courtesan didn''t mean to collide with his highness. Please forgive me!"


    Say to kneel down.


    Because of the thrilling scene just now, many people around stopped to watch the excitement, and some of them recognized that it was the carriage of Angou government.

 Chapter 354

    "The one in the carriage is an Guogong?"


    Some people who only know one but don''t know the other asked curiously.


    Immediately, someone retorted, "Ho, don''t you know? The one sitting here is his royal highness. Because it''s not convenient for him to run back and forth, the Duke of an specially invited the emperor, and the emperor approved. Since then, his Royal Highness has lived in the mansion of an


    "And this? I didn''t care about this for a long time. What a surprise


    "It''s not true. His highness goes out early and comes back late every day. You don''t know. Since his highness came back from the rebellion, such things happen every day."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Next to a person puzzled asked.


    "Here," he raised his chin to the front, "there are many people who want to win the attention of his Highness the prince, but it''s a pity..." he sighed and shook his head, with a glance of disdain.


    Fang duruo didn''t hear all these words because she was far away, but she could guess some of them more or less.


    Tightening her hand in her sleeve, she was just about to kneel down when Xiao Jinshao interrupted: "it''s not necessary to salute. If the girl is OK, she should go back first. The carriage is blocking here. It''s a hindrance after all."


    When Fang duruo heard him call himself "this girl", he couldn''t help showing his astonishment.


    He... Didn''t he recognize himself?


    No, it can''t be! She Fang Du Ruo is one of the best beauties in the capital. It''s impossible for anyone to see her without any impression!


    She took a step forward: "my daughter just unintentionally collided with her highness. I will make amends to Her Highness another day. I will leave."


    With that, she moved slowly to one side.


    It seemed uncomfortable, but Xiao Jinshao didn''t look at it. He closed the carriage door and said, "let''s go."


    The coachman glanced at Fang duruo''s pitiful little face, turned his lips and drove away with a whip.


    Xiao Jinshao leaned against the wall of the carriage and thought of Fang duruo''s face. He felt sick in his stomach!


    In his previous life, he was ordered to marry Du Ruo, a commoner of the Rongguo government. Because of his poor health, he deeply felt that he was a drag on others, so he gave in to her everywhere. If there was anything good, he could take her.


    He couldn''t get married with her until he died. They didn''t even hold hands. He was ashamed and wanted to take her when he ran away. What happened?


    He closed his eyes with a sneer. He was really stupid in his previous life!


    In this life, I haven''t made trouble for her, but she came up first, hoping that there won''t be another time, otherwise


    She didn''t like Xiao Jintang in her previous life, so she would help her!


    After returning to the government of an, he strode inside and saw Jun Yu Wan carrying a plate of things to this side. The plate was supposed to be a little hot. Jun Yu Wan inhaled as he carried it.


    After putting the plate on the stone table, she immediately put her hot red fingers on her ears.


    Looking at such a living person, Xiao Jinshao stops unconsciously. He stands behind the tree and looks at her quietly. His restless and dark heart suddenly calms down.


    Jun Yu Wan put the plate in order, and Yu Rong was carrying a mahogany tray behind him, complaining: "what''s your hurry, Mr. Guo? It''s all the same, isn''t it hot? "


    Jun Yu Wan rubbed the earlobe, then blew air to his fingers, "can''t the tray fit? I just want to serve this dish directly. I didn''t expect it to be so hot! "

 Chapter 355

    Yurong speechless, "you wait here for a while, maidservant to play basin of water, you soak a bubble is good."


    Jun Yu Wan hesitated to see his red fingertips, nodded: "OK."


    Yu Rong turned and went. Jun Yu Wan sat down at the table. As soon as she looked up, she saw a black corner in the tree. She tilted her head and said, "Your Highness is back. How can you stand there still?"


    Xiao Jinshao came out slowly from behind the tree, looked at her and said with a smile, "if you come here directly, you will not look silly."


    Finish saying, his intention has to point of see to Jun jade Wan red fingertip.


    Jun Yu Wan bowed his head


    She put her hand behind her, "well, are you hungry? I''m going to wash my hands and eat. You sent a letter saying that I''ll go to yamen early today. I just want to eat in the yard. It''s not too hot or cold now. "


    Xiao Jinshao saw her embarrassed little appearance, also did not tease her, along with the transfer of the topic, "well, the weather is really good."


    Finish saying, he doesn''t know how, suddenly the heart reads a move, to gentleman jade Wan way: "I come back today, met a person again."


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow: "which girl is that again?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "it''s like the girl I met in Anguo temple before, but it''s a little far away. I didn''t see it clearly."


    Jun Yuwan''s smile is stiff, Anguo temple... Isn''t that the princess of the previous life?


    How did she suddenly - a flash of light in Jun Yu Wan''s mind, suddenly understood, "she saw that Her Highness has been in the limelight recently, so she moved her mind?"


    Xiao Jinshao said noncommittally, "right."


    Jun Yu Wan''s face changed and he said: "Your Highness, your present status is different from that of the past. This kind of situation will only be more, not less. You should be careful, don''t say anything!"


    The old mother''s tone made Xiao Jinshao happy. He looked at Jun Yuwan playfully, with his right hand on the table and chin in one hand. He said, "is Yuqiong going to Beijing soon?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned: "it''s fast, that''s what happened in one or two days. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jinshao said with a low smile, "are you going to restore women''s clothes?"


    Speaking of this, Jun Yuwan was inexplicably embarrassed, "well, yes, you can''t let him wear women''s clothes all the time. After a long time, it''s not good for him."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "that''s good."


    Jun Yuwan


    However, his royal highness did not mean to speak again when he finished this sentence. Looking down at the rich food on the table, as if to see a flower on it.


    At this time, Yurong came over with a wooden basin. After bowing, she said to Jun Yuwan, "let''s go to the bubble."


    Jun Yu Wan absentmindedly put his hand inside the bubble, Xiao Jin Shao looked at her, suddenly got up and walked in the past, when everyone didn''t react, put his hands in like electricity.


    Jun Yu Wan numbly looked at the basin suddenly out of the two hands bigger than himself, "Your Highness, you can''t wait for me to soak up and then wash?"


    Xiao Jinshao had the cheek to say, "no, I''m hungry."


    How righteous!


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly want to withdraw his hand, Xiao Jin Shao suddenly in her palm scratched, and then quickly took out the hand, took the cloth towel on the edge of the basin and wiped the water.


    Shi Shi ran sat down at the table.


    Jun Yu Wan takes a look at Yu Rong. Yu Rong smiles and lowers her head.

 Chapter 356

    After stopping, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan sat on both sides and began to have dinner. After taking a few bites, Xiao Jinshao suddenly remembered, "why don''t you see doctor Su? He doesn''t seem to be in the house these days? "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "my little uncle has gone to pick herbs in the mountains outside the city. There''s no need to wait for him. When he''s enjoying himself, he''ll come back."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded.


    Jun Yu Wan thought of the news that dark Wei came back today and asked, "Your Highness, you should be more careful recently."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Wan swallowed the things in his mouth and drank the water channel: "recently, the harem is not peaceful. I always feel that something will happen."


    When she mentioned this, Xiao Jinshao understood: "you mean about Ling Fei? There''s something wrong. I''ll be careful recently. I just don''t know how the fire will burn


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged: "don''t burn it to us, just watch it change."


    However, they did not expect that things are far faster than they expected!


    The next day, when the imperial concubine accompanied the emperor to have lunch, Lingfei took Jiang Nian to Yunfu palace.


    The imperial concubine took a chopstick fish, carefully picked out the fishbone and put it in the emperor''s bowl.


    The emperor said with a smile, "the fish you make is my favorite. No one else can make it!"


    The imperial concubine said with a low smile: "Your Majesty likes it. I haven''t been cooking for a long time, and I don''t know if my craftsmanship has declined."


    The emperor picked it up and put it in his mouth. His eyes brightened: "well, it''s delicious and mellow, and the taste is as good as ever."


    "If your majesty likes it, please eat more..."


    "Emperor, empress, empress Ling asked to see you."


    Su De, who was guarding outside, came in to report. The emperor was stunned: "how did Ling Fei come?"


    The smile of the imperial concubine''s lips did not decrease, but her eyes did not have the temperature. This restless thing, all found here? What does she want to do?


    Su De shook his head: "I don''t know, your majesty --"


    The emperor waved his hand: "let her in. She''s pregnant and shouldn''t stand for a long time."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Ling Fei came in with Jiang Nian''s hand. She was wearing a pale blue skirt, which was very touching. She bent down to salute with a smile. The emperor quickly got up and held her: "you are not convenient, so you don''t have to be polite. How did you come here today?"


    Ling Fei got up and said with a smile: "I''m lonely in the palace by myself. Thinking of your majesty and elder sister, I''ll come here to eat shamelessly. Won''t my elder sister give up?"


    The imperial concubine said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s too late for me to be happy. My younger sister is a rare guest. Now she''s pregnant with a dragon''s son. Maybe if you come here, I''ll be able to add another son and a half to your majesty. "


    Seeing that they were getting along well, the emperor put down his heart and said, "since they are here, it''s just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks. What''s the point? Sit down. "


    The emperor sat down in the master''s seat, patted the position on the right side, and motioned Lingfei to sit down.


    The imperial concubine''s eyes were dim. She didn''t say anything. She turned her head and told the palace people, "go and get another pair of chopsticks."


    "Yes."


    When the chopsticks are brought, Ling Fei smiles at the imperial concubine: "thank you for your tolerance."


    "It''s all sisters. Why are you so polite? We should serve your majesty together. "


    "My sister said it."


    After that, neither of them spoke any more and accompanied the emperor to finish the meal.

 Chapter 357

    After dinner, the imperial concubine considerate let the emperor to accompany Ling Fei, tomorrow when free to see himself.


    Although the Emperor didn''t say it, he was very pleased with the emperor''s understanding.


    When the emperor left with Lingfei, the little eunuch asked the imperial concubine, "madam, the other palace owners are eager to leave your majesty every day. How can you push people out?"


    The imperial concubine gently plucked the tea with the lid of the cup and said with a smile: "that''s because they have a request from your majesty, and they have nothing to rely on, and our palace... After being the same deputy, there is a prince under the knee. What can we fight with them? Besides, the Ling imperial concubine is pregnant and can''t wait for her to sleep. Your majesty will come back sooner or later. Why don''t we let her


    The eunuch suddenly realized: "it''s like this. It''s a slave with shallow knowledge."


    The imperial concubine took the cup of tea and sipped it gracefully, but her heart was far less relaxed than it seemed.


    Wuli doesn''t get up early. The Lingfei is good. Why did she come here? Is it just to ask your majesty to leave?


    She dropped her eyes and pondered for a moment. Without thinking of any useful result, she let the palace people raise their vigilance and stare at Lingfei.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, an exquisite carriage, escorted by a group of soldiers, entered the city.


    The gatekeeper didn''t look carefully, and when he saw nothing unusual, he let people in. After the carriage entered the city, it went straight to the Angou government.


    At that time, Jun Yuwan was taking a rest on the soft couch. Pingxiu came over in a hurry. Yurong saw him with a happy face and said curiously, "brother pingxiu, how can you be so happy? Is there any good news? "


    Ping Xiu was a little impatient and said, "there is good news. Miss is coming. Go in and ask the Duke to get up."


    Yurong was surprised and said, "so soon? I''ll go right away! "


    She turned around and quickly stepped into the room. Standing in front of Jun Yuwan, she leaned over and called, "Duke? Wake up, miss. She''s in Beijing! "


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t fall asleep. When he heard Yu Rong''s footsteps, he woke up, "Miss?"


    She reacted for a moment, the so-called miss is not her brother Jun Yuqiong?


    She sprang up from the soft couch and hurried down to the ground: "where have you been?"


    Yurong shook his head: "what pingxiu said, I don''t know."


    Jun Yu Wan strode out of the door, flat repair immediately met up, "Miss has entered the city, it is estimated that soon to the door."


    "Then go to the door to meet the young lady. Is the room ready for her?"


    Yurong then came out: "all packed up, according to the instructions of the Lord, the furnishings in the house are all simple and elegant, and the young lady will certainly like it."


    "OK, let''s go and meet at the door with me."


    People passing by found that the gate of the government of an had been opened early today. The young prince stood at the gate, looking at the direction of the street from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    Those who have gossip also stand aside and wait.


    A quarter of an hour later, an exquisite carriage slowly drove into everyone''s view. Jun Yuwan looked at the familiar sign of Annam Palace on the carriage and laughed.


    When the carriage stopped steadily in front of her, she stepped forward, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and said to the people in it, "it''s coming. How''s the journey?"


    Jun Yuqiong hadn''t seen Jun Yuwan for a long time. She was stunned for a moment. After Jun Yuwan finished asking, she came back to herself and was very happy: "OK! Just a little tired. "

 Chapter 358

    Jun Yu Wan stretched out his hand, "then get off and have a rest. The rooms are all packed up. You can live directly."


    Jun Yuqiong nodded, knowing that there was someone outside the carriage. Although he felt that he was holding someone''s carriage or something, he still put his hand in Jun Yuwan''s hand in order to do the play well.


    Jun Yu Wan made an effort. Jun Yu Qiong got up and stepped on the stool to get out of the carriage.


    Squatting outside, the melon eaters all perked up and craned their necks when they saw that a woman was coming down from the car.


    They looked Jun Yuqiong from her hair to the sole of her shoes, and then exclaimed, "is this too similar?"


    Originally, I saw a woman, and many people had made up a lot of romantic anecdotes.


    The result sees this woman''s face clearly, who also can''t think wildly again.


    It looks like it was carved in a mold. If it wasn''t for my brother and sister, they would have twisted their heads off!


    However, without waiting for them to see more, their brothers and sisters happily entered the government of an.


    Jun Yuwan leads Jun Yuqiong to the front, while Ping Xiu and Yurong follow.


    "This is the way to the study. Usually the prince is there. There is a small study beside my room. You can go there. This is the garden. The main courtyard is through the arch. The prince lives in the main courtyard. I live on the right side, and my sister lives in the backyard. "


    Jun Yuqiong listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    They walked all the way to the backyard, because there were no female dependents in the house before. Jun Yuwan in the backyard had a look at it on the first day when it was built, but he never came back. He had long forgotten what it was like here.


    Now, it''s quite like a world apart.


    As soon as the backyard is turned around the arch bridge, it is a small garden. Behind the garden is a small attic. The decoration is extremely exquisite and beautiful, and the place is also very spacious.


    Jun Yuqiong couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful here!"


    This was the first time he spoke after entering the mansion. Yurong couldn''t help looking at it. The voice of the young lady was so beautiful!


    Jun Yu Wan looks at Jun Yu Qiong and picks her eyebrows. There is always an extraordinary tacit understanding between the twins. With a look in Jun Yu Wan''s eyes, Jun Yu Qiong knows what she is thinking and smiles.


    Jun Yuwan: the voice imitates very well!


    Jun Yuqiong: I''ve studied with my master for so long, but I can''t study for nothing, can I?


    They look at each other and smile, and move on.


    After entering the room, Jun Yuwan waved his hand: "you go down, I''ll talk to my sister."


    "Yes."


    Yurong peace repair should be a, out.


    When there was no one, Jun Yuqiong breathed a sigh of relief, and then he spoke in his original clear young voice, "sister, can I perform well?"


    Jun Yu Wan touched his head admiringly: "Yu Qiong has grown up, everything will be."


    Jun Yuqiong smiles shyly.


    Jun Yu looked as like as two peas in her face. In her heart, she felt that her brother was good enough to be free.


    Jun Yu Wan was secretly happy for a while, and suddenly got up and said: "you wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes, and then we''ll use our original identity, and I''ll talk about the capital with you."


    Jun Yuqiong nodded.


    From the wardrobe to take a long time ready clothes, Jun Yu Wan went to the interior.


    Jun Yuqiong sat in the same place and waited in boredom.


    A moment later, Jun Yu Wan came out wearing a red breast length Ru skirt and hair.

 Chapter 359

    Jun Yuqiong looks at Jun Yuwan with burning eyes. He hasn''t seen his elder sister for a long time. What he saw just now is her man''s dress. To tell you the truth, he has a little unreal feeling.


    Now change into women''s clothes, Jun Yuqiong really found that kind of familiarity.


    He looked at Jun Yu Wan with astonishment: "it''s the same face, why does my sister look so good in a skirt?"


    Jun Yuwan


    Is this brother really crooked?


    She took another suit of men''s clothes from the wardrobe and said, "fortunately, you are young now, and our weight is not much different. After a few years, you''ll have to smoke and grow tall, and there''s no clothes for you here. This one is the same as I just wore. You can change it. "


    Jun Yuqiong got up and took it, and went to the inner room to change it.


    In this Kung Fu, Jun Yuwan rummaged on the dressing table, took a red ribbon and tied his hair loosely behind him.


    Sister and brother two people sit together, Jun Yuwan simple and clear to the capital happened and some important people are introduced to him.


    Finally, he added: "now I can''t remember and don''t worry. Later, your majesty should call you to the palace. I''ll accompany you then. I''ll lead you to identify people. That''s no problem."


    Jun Yuqiong''s brain turns fast, trying to digest what Jun Yuwan said.


    Jun Yuwan was not worried. He picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea. "Now let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s recognize all the people in the house. The house is our confidants. You don''t have to worry about any mistakes. When the prince comes back in the evening, we have dinner together. He''s very nice. Don''t be afraid."


    "The prince?"


    Jun Yuqiong knew that his royal highness had a good relationship with his sister. He had long wanted to see this man. He was about to see a real person. He was excited and asked one question after another: "what does your royal highness look like? is it pretty? Fierce or not? I heard that he was not in good health before


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly looked at him, reached out and pinched his chattering mouth, "the image I created for you is not a chatterbox. When you go out, speak less and be a little bit colder, OK?"


    Jun Yuqiong, who was pinched in her mouth: --


    He nodded and Jun Yu Wan let go.


    In the evening, his royal highness was rarely touched by porcelain, so he went back to his house smoothly.


    As soon as he entered the house, Ping Xiu told him, "Your Highness, the young lady is here. The Duke of the country is talking with her in the backyard. Let his subordinates tell you that he will have dinner in the backyard tonight."


    Xiao Jin Shao''s step was over, and his breath suddenly lightened. "Do you think Miss is coming? "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ping Xiu Leng Leng, how do you feel that his Highness''s state is not right at the moment?


    "Yes, Miss Yu Wan."


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed her lips, forced down her expectation, and tried not to appear very urgent. "Jun Yu Wan" came, which means that she will appear in women''s clothes in the future!


    He hasn''t seen her in women''s clothes yet!


    Even though he tried to restrain himself, his pace quickened unconsciously. When he was outside the attic, he slowed down and stood in the same place to adjust his breath. Before he was ready, a crisp and cold voice came from his head.


    "Why doesn''t your highness come up?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stiff all over, and slowly raised his head. He saw that the beautiful woman was red like fire, leaning against the railing at will, with her long hair falling down naturally and flying with the wind.


    She looks at herself with a smile. At that moment, Xiao Jinshao feels that her heart doesn''t belong to her anymore. It doesn''t obey.

 Chapter 360

    Xiao Jinshao didn''t know how he got to the attic. When he came back, he had already stood in front of Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t notice Xiao Jin Shao''s calm appearance. She turned around in front of Xiao Jin Shao and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was slightly hoarse: "it''s beautiful."


    He said a serious face, Jun Yu Wan smile, "good-looking on the line, go, waiting for you to eat. My brother is a little talkative. Don''t be annoyed when your highness sees him later! "


    Xiao Jin Shaoxin not Yan nodded: "nature."


    When he entered the room and saw the familiar face, Xiao Jinshao subconsciously looked to Jun Yuwan, "... It''s really like that."


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and said to Jun Yu Qiong, "haven''t you met your highness yet?"


    Jun Yuqiong got up to salute Xiao Jinshao and said, "Yuqiong has met his royal highness, your highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his hand: "excuse me, you don''t have to be so outspoken when you live here in the future."


    Jun Yuqiong shook his head: "the ceremony can not be abolished. Your highness is the crown prince of a country. I am a minister. When I see your highness, I will salute to show my respect."


    Xiao Jinshao sat down in the seat of the Lord, looked at him and said: "your sister and father and I have the grace of saving lives. Naturally, we need not stick to the etiquette of helping our family. I live in the government of an kingdom. I''m a guest. You''re the Lord of an kingdom. The guest is whatever the Lord wants. Do you want to be so polite?"


    Jun Yuqiong was convinced by Xiao Jinshao''s great reason. She said with a smile, "Your Highness is right. Then... I won''t be polite to your highness in the future."


    Then he relaxed and sat at the table, looking at Xiao Jinshao curiously, "Your Highness is more beautiful than I imagined, and not so fierce."


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand pauses, but he doesn''t know where he feels fierce.


    Jun Yu Wan interrupts the conversation between the two people, "well, don''t talk, aren''t you hungry?"


    Then she took a chopstick of Xiao Jinshao''s favorite dish and said, "Your Highness, eat more."


    Xiao Jinshao gladly accepted it. Jun Yuqiong looked at the dishes in Xiao Jinshao''s bowl, and then looked down at his own rice. "Sister, I want it too."


    Jun Yu Wan stares at him one eye: "oneself clip."


    Jun Yuqiong


    Why do I have to clamp down on my own when his Highness the prince has such a good treatment?


    He angrily took a chopstick of cabbage and said in his heart: my sister doesn''t love me anymore


    Jun Yu Wan looked up at his own play essence younger brother, sadly moved his eyes.


    "Two hundred and five, is it really normal for you to say that twins are so different?"


    Silent for a long time of 250 don''t understand a way: "host, what aspect do you mean?"


    Jun Yuwan: "it''s IQ! You see, I''m so smart, and my brother, alas, is a playwright. "


    Two hundred and five: "host, isn''t it very similar to you?"


    Jun Yu Wan said angrily, "am I a dramatist?"


    He has recently learned a new sentence: don''t reason with a playwright. After a long time, she will stop herself.


    After a while, it did not answer, Jun Yu Wan also ignored it, two hundred and five more feel, that sentence is really brilliant!


    After three people finished their meal, Xiao Jinshao said, "Yuqiong is in Beijing today. Tomorrow, she will go to the palace to greet her father and Empress Dowager. Are you ready?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "I''ve told him what I should say. I''ll be the leading role then. He''ll just say a few words less."

 Chapter 361

    There is Jun Yu Wan and oneself in, at that time also can''t have what fault, after seeing once, estimate the person recognized completely to be all right.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t say anything more. After eating, he went back to his room.


    Jun Yuqiong followed him back to the place where Jun Yuwan lived.


    The next day, Jun Yuwan got up early to make up. Unlike men, women don''t need to brush their eyebrows when they are men. They just need to clean up. After recovering their daughter, they have to make more preparations.


    Yesterday, after Jun Yuqiong went back, he sent Yurong over and said that his sister had no one to wait on him. Later, he asked pingxiu to wait on him.


    So Yurong came early in the morning. At the beginning, she was worried about how to deal with the young lady. Later, she found that although she was a little cold tempered, she was very talkative.


    Yu Rong stood behind Jun Yu Wan and asked in a low voice, "Miss, it''s not time for hairpin yet. Hair accessories should not be too complicated. Do you have any ideas?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know much about these. After thinking about it, he said, "just tie it up with a ribbon at the back. Anyway, I didn''t reach the hairpin. If I entered the palace for the first time, it would be better to be simple."


    Yurong thought, "it''s OK."


    She made some changes and made some patterns in the front. Finally, she tied a ice blue ribbon behind her. It was simple and elegant. Jun Yuwan looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "Yurong is very skillful."


    Yurong was embarrassed to be praised, and said happily in her heart: it''s very kind of you, miss.


    After the make-up is Jun Yuwan do it yourself, her skin is excellent, blowing can break, do not need to smear powder, simply sweep eyebrows, point the mouth fat, the whole person looks perfect.


    She stood up, ice blue wide sleeve folded skirt looks like a fairy, with her such a cool temperament, beautiful people dare not look directly at.


    After seeing it, Yurong said with astonishment: "Miss, how beautiful! I''m afraid no one in the capital can compete with the young lady. "


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at her: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go."


    Yurong was the heart of this look rippling, covered his chest and said: "yes."


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly shakes his head, he clearly men''s and women''s clothes are a face, this girl how to do like never seen?


    Is the gap that big?


    She couldn''t help touching her face.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuqiong are already waiting at the door. As soon as Jun Yuwan comes out with Yurong, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuqiong''s eyes light up at the same time.


    "Sister, this dress suits you very well."


    Jun Yu Wan smile, the high cold beauty deduction incisively and vividly, "sweet mouth."


    Then she turned to Xiao Jinshao and bowed slightly, "Your Highness."


    Xiao Jinshao came back and coughed softly: "Princess Qingning, the carriage is ready, please."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded slightly, walked behind Xiao Jin Shao and got on the second carriage.


    Men and women are different. She can''t squeeze another carriage with them, so she has to ride by herself.


    Soon the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. Several people got out of the carriage, and the guard released immediately.


    Sood was waiting at the door early. Seeing the three men coming, he quickly welcomed them and said with a smile: "Your Majesty said that today, your highness, the National Association will take the princess to say hello. I''ll let the slaves wait here early. Please follow the slaves. Your majesty and ladies are waiting in the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    Several people went to the Empress Dowager''s palace and found that there were so many people. The imperial concubines, the Ling concubines and the imperial concubines were all in the palace.

 Chapter 362

    The prince walked in front, but everyone was obviously not interested in him. They had seen enough of him for so many years. Instead, they focused on Jun Yuqiong and Jun Yuwan.


    After the prince took the lead in saluting, the Empress Dowager waved her hand: "excuse me, sit down."


    "Grandma Xie."


    The prince straightened up, looked back at them and sat down.


    Jun Yuwan''s face was calm. Jun Yuqiong imitated Jun Yuwan''s usual appearance with a smile on his face. They knelt down together. "My daughter Jun Yuwan (Chen Jun Yuqiong) has seen your majesty, the Empress Dowager. Long live your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your lady, long live your majesty


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager looked at each other and said with a smile, "get up. I said you two look like each other before, but I don''t feel much about it. When I see you today, it''s really carved in the same mold!"


    The Empress Dowager also kindly looked at the two people, "pour or divide, jade Qiong lively some, jade Wan looks calm some."


    Jun Yu Wan stood up and said to the empress dowager, "as a elder sister, Chen Nu is naturally more stable than her younger brother."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "yes."


    The emperor looked at Jun Yuwan without any trace. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was. Although he was still young, he could not hide his beauty. With such a bearing, it must be a good marriage to marry tang''er in the future.


    Naturally, the imperial concubine also seized the opportunity to see more. She said with a smile: "Yuwan entered the palace for the first time, and the palace did not prepare any valuable gifts."


    The maid in waiting behind her was instructed to come out with a mahogany box.


    The imperial concubine got up and opened the lid in person. There was a gold phoenix hairpin lying in it. The workmanship was very fine. The Phoenix was carved vividly, and a pearl was in the mouth of the Phoenix.


    "Yu Wan is still young and has not reached the hairpin. This Phoenix hairpin should be a hairpin gift for you in advance."


    Jun Yu Wan said faintly: "this gift is too valuable. I''m sorry for it."


    The imperial concubine smiles: "you are the Qingning Princess granted by your majesty. You can''t afford a phoenix hairpin. Take it."


    The emperor also said: "your concubine''s kindness, please accept it."


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t refuse any more. He reached for the box and said, "thank you for your reward."


    Imperial concubines have said, Ling Fei naturally not to be outdone, she sent a set of blue gem head to Jun Yuwan, after the empress more or less have said, Jun Yuwan all thanks to take down.


    After she received the gift, the emperor put his eyes on Jun Yuqiong again. "Yuqiong, I haven''t seen you walk out for a long time. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked up at the past.


    Jun Yuqiong calmly replied: "thank you for your concern. I''m much better now, but I still need to drink medicine. Now I have to drink the patent medicine jar!"


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "you child! Just drink medicine on time. You can''t be lazy


    Jun Yuqiong pretended to be sad, arched his hand and said: "yes, I will obey the order."


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor laughed again.


    Xiao Jin Shao quietly relieved, if not know the inside story, he may not see this is a change.


    I have to say that Jun''s children are really unusual!


    The atmosphere in the hall is very good, at least it looks good, with constant laughter.


    When Xiao Jintang went outside, he could not help but pause. After adjusting his mood, he went in, followed by several other princes.


    "My son''s ministers to my father, and my grandmother to you."


    The Empress Dowager was in a better mood when she saw that they were all here.

 Chapter 363

    When she is old, she is soft hearted. She likes to see children and grandchildren everywhere. As for other things, they are all things to be considered later. In fact, in her private heart, she doesn''t want to fight on both sides. After all, she is both brothers and a family.


    Now it''s hot and noisy, and she thinks it''s very good.


    "Well, well, get up. You''ve come just in time. Here, this is Yu Wan. You all recognize it."


    Jun Yu Wan stood up and bowed to a few people: "I''ve seen your highness."


    Xiao Jintang hastily replied, "it''s Qingning. No wonder the emperor''s grandmother is so happy and asks us to have a good time."


    Jun Yu Wan straightened up and didn''t answer.


    The Empress Dowager smiles and points Xiao Jintang across the space. "You child, it seems that I only love Yu Wan, but I don''t love you!"


    Xiao Jintang blinked: "we are all skin children. Isn''t the emperor''s grandmother always talking about wanting a lovely girl?"


    The emperor also laughed: "there are few princesses in the harem, especially those of Yu Wan''s age. It''s not strange that the emperor''s grandmother likes them. I like them too. They are rare!"


    Then he laughed again.


    Jun Yu Wan stood in the same place, motionless as a mountain, Xiao Jintang from time to time with more light aimed at her.


    Before he came, he still thought that the only legitimate daughter of the king of Anan might have been spoiled by Jin Zun and Yu Gui since she was a child. She should have a good temper, or she might look like a lady of a dignified family.


    However, this view really broke his inherent impression. I can''t say where it is different, but he just feels that the people in front of him have an inexplicable attraction.


    If you have to say what it''s like, it''s probably familiar to you. You''ll feel familiar at a glance.


    It''s a pity that Jun Yuwan didn''t mean to bird him at all. She only looked at him when she was saluting, and then didn''t squint at him. She didn''t give Xiao Jintang any chance to talk to him at all.


    This makes Xiao Jintang feel a bit frustrated.


    After that, the Empress Dowager said that she wanted to leave Jun Yuwan to talk to some people, so she let the concubines of the harem go back first.


    The imperial concubine gave Xiao Jintang a look before she left. Xiao Jintang understood. Later, she tried every means to talk to Jun Yuwan at the dinner table, but she was always blocked by Jun Yuwan.


    Because the emperor and the Empress Dowager were still there, it was not easy for him to do so obviously. After a few rounds, he stopped.


    When the meal was finished, the Empress Dowager rewarded a lot of things and then released a few people to leave.


    Jun Yuwan followed Jun Yuqiong and kept a certain distance from the prince, but he seemed to be much closer than others.


    Xiao Jintang looked at the dim eyes behind him, stepped forward quickly and said with a smile: "I have something else to do, so I won''t send my elder brother, Yuqiong and Qingning. Go slowly."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded slightly, the prince looked at him: "two younger brothers have something to do, don''t have to send."


    The three quickly walked past him and toward the palace gate.


    As a result, when she came to a corner, a man rushed out and almost ran into Jun Yuwan. Jun Yuwan subconsciously hid beside him. However, she felt that this man was familiar, so she didn''t move again. She also stretched out her hand to pull the man.


    That person is pulled so, frightened rabbit same red eye socket, not live a way: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Jun Yuwan finally determined the identity of this person, is the third princess Xiao ruqin.


    "Why is the princess so flustered? What''s the matter? "


    Think of this simple princess also once embroidered a handkerchief to himself, although later confiscated by the prince, but love is still in.

 Chapter 364

    The third princess didn''t expect this person to ask. She raised her head and looked over, because the prince was walking in front of him. There was a flower tree at the corner, which just blocked his body. The third princess didn''t see him, only the twins in front of her.


    She opened her eyes wide, as if in disbelief, looked left and right, and finally pinched her arm, "hiss - pain!"


    Jun Yuwan can''t laugh or cry. Jun Yuqiong is still thinking about the people outside. He doesn''t laugh. He really doesn''t know who this person is.


    Jun Yuwan remembered that when he popularized Jun Yuqiong, he forgot that there was still such a person. For a moment, he felt guilty and snatched the right to speak. "Yuqiong often said that the third princess was very lovely. I saw her today. What she said is true!"


    Xiao ruqin looked at her: "really? You... Who are you


    Jun Yuqiong stepped forward and said, "this is my elder sister, Jun Yuwan, Princess Qingning."


    "Ah, it''s your sister. No wonder she looks so similar. I thought I was dreaming..."


    She murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind her. "Where are you going? Don''t you say that you are allowed to eat after copying the Buddhist scriptures? "


    The voice a listen is to come is not good, Jun jade Wan frowned, looking at a few body shape stout mammy from behind panting to catch up.


    Xiao ruqin immediately changed his face, turned around and wanted to run. Jun Yuwan pressed her shoulder, "are these for the princess?"


    "Yes, yes, they are the people of the concubines. They are --"


    "Found it! Here it is


    The head of the mammy gave a big drink and walked quickly towards this side. Seeing that there were still two strange faces around the third princess, she hesitated for a moment and didn''t immediately come forward to catch them.


    The two people in the back also stopped.


    Jun Yu Wan sees this, not slow of the Xiao such as Qin protect behind, cold face way: "who are you?"? There is no noise in the palace. How dare you be so presumptuous? "


    Xiao Jinshao originally planned to turn around and come back, but seeing that Jun Yuwan could solve it by himself, he didn''t move immediately.


    The three nuns looked at Jun Yuwan and asked her not to know her identity. However, seeing that she was well dressed, they estimated that her identity was not bad. Maybe the lady of one family had entered the palace, so they were polite.


    "The young lady didn''t know that the old slave lost her manners because she was anxious. But the third princess was naughty. Zhenpin always wanted her to copy the Buddhist scriptures to sharpen her temper. However, the third princess couldn''t understand her painstakingness. She always had to run around. She was worried about her safety, so she sent the three old slaves out to look for her."


    Look at the level of the words!


    Jun Yuwan couldn''t help clapping for her!


    For the first time, I saw someone who could go so far as black and white and complain everywhere without any trace.


    First of all, she said that the third princess was stubborn, then she said that she was not sensible, and then she praised Zhenpin''s kindness. Tut Tut, three carvings with one arrow!


    Jun Yu Wan looked back at the three princesses, the latter seemed to be completely unexpected, the whole person was a little confused.


    Jun Yu Wan chuckled and turned back. He looked at the three moms indifferently, and said, "how come I haven''t heard of Zhen pin Niang?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people on the opposite side turned green.


    The head of the mammy said: "Miss, are you rude when you talk like this? Concubine Zhen is your Majesty''s concubine.... "


    Jun Yu Wan raised his hand to interrupt her, "sorry, the princess just entered the capital."

 Chapter 365

    That mammy is surprised, this princess?


    Which princess is this?


    She looked back at the other two, and they were all confused.


    Jun Yu Wan also no matter what their reaction, continued: "the princess just came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, met the Empresses of the harem, but did not see the Zhenpin empress."


    That mammy embarrassed way: "Zhen pin Niang Niang... She was last year into the palace, recently the body is not refreshing, did not go out."


    "So," Jun Yu Wan said, "you said that the concubine is for the sake of the third princess, but the third princess has been raised by the concubine?"


    "No, no, but... But the third princess has been living in the same palace with her concubine. As the leader of the first palace, it''s reasonable for her to educate the princess, isn''t it?"


    Mammy made a hard apology.


    Jun Yu Wan''s smile suddenly chills, rebukes a way: "you are bold! The third princess is your Majesty''s own daughter. She is the Lord. You are just a servant, and the concubine is just the concubine''s concubine. When you see the princess, you have to lower your head. How can you dare to discipline the princess without imperial edict? "


    Seeing that Junyu Wan''s attitude was so tough, she suddenly changed her face and said, "you are the bold one! Concubine Zhen is your Majesty''s concubine. How dare you


    "Why don''t I dare? Even in front of your majesty, the princess also said so! Why don''t we go to the front of the court and judge now? "


    "This..."


    As soon as I saw Jun Yuwan, I didn''t mean to talk about it casually, but I really wanted to make it in front of the emperor. Several mammies immediately panicked and wanted to stop her.


    Jun Yuqiong and Xiao Jinshao cried out at the same time: "I see who dares to move!"


    Then they looked at each other.


    Looking at the people coming out from behind the flowers and trees, the three mothers were shocked, "Your Highness the prince!"


    The third princess hid behind Jun Yuwan, staring at the farce in front of her.


    Xiao Jinshao walked out slowly, and the three knelt down immediately.


    "It''s really a great prestige. The coarse envoys in the imperial concubine''s Palace are so bold, and I don''t know if she is the same as the master? Such a person, how dare you say discipline three princesses? "


    The three mothers trembled like chaff, unable to speak.


    In fact, it''s not far from the Empress Dowager''s palace, so the Empress Dowager received the news after a long time of disturbance. She held Lianxiang''s hand and came here in person.


    After that, it was much simpler. The Empress Dowager took the third princess back to her palace to dress up. After finishing, she led the man to the emperor.


    Maybe it was because he was going to be a father again soon. He rarely inspired his father''s love. When he knew the whole story, he directly demoted his concubine to be a slave. The three nuns were demoted to guard the cold palace.


    "Emperor, if it wasn''t for Qingning, qin''er didn''t know how to be challenged by them! Look at this hand. It''s blue and purple


    With that, the Empress Dowager lifted Xiao ruqin''s sleeve and showed her pitiful little hands.


    The emperor was distressed and said, "it''s my negligence, because her biological mother didn''t pay much attention to the child and made her suffer. Well, the empress thinks that whoever can raise qin''er well in the harem will send her."


    Xiao ruqin smell speech, tightly grasp the hand of Empress Dowager sleeve, raise head uneasily looking at empress dowager.


    The Empress Dowager to that pair of black and white big eyes, heart a sour, "forget it, AI family to others don''t trust, AI family raise."

 Chapter 366

    The emperor thought about it and thought it was OK. Anyway, it''s not the prince. If the Empress Dowager wants to raise it, she can.


    So it was settled.


    Since then, the third princess Xiao ruqin has been raised in the Empress Dowager''s palace. At first, the Empress Dowager worried that Xiao ruqin would not get used to it.


    Later, I found that although Xiao ruqin was a little timid, he was a child who took things as they please. He was very intelligent and delicate. He learned everything quickly and had a good eye. He couldn''t be more sensible!


    The Empress Dowager liked her more and more, and she was more attentive. Soon Xiao ruqin became more mellow and looked better.


    But that''s all in the future.


    That day, after saving Xiao ruqin, Jun Yuwan went back to Anguo mansion. When they got home, Jun Yuwan fully affirmed Jun Yuqiong''s performance and personally cooked to reward him.


    Everyone had a happy meal. After dinner, Jun Yuqiong said to Jun Yuwan mysteriously: "elder sister, I see that the second prince seems to have some ideas about you!"


    Jun Yu Wan ate too much, some support, is trying to eat, "hmm? Do you see that? "


    Jun Yuqiong


    I don''t know why. I always think this sentence is strange.


    He shook his head, threw out these bad ideas, and affirmed: "he looks at you differently. I''m so smart that I can see it, but others may not notice it."


    Jun Yu Wan leaned back on the back of his chair and said lazily, "he''s not my idea. It''s clear that he has a crush on the power of Annam palace."


    Thinking of this, she thought of the tragic fate of Jun Yuwan''s previous life. There was something she couldn''t figure out, "250, how did Jun Yuwan like Xiao Jintang in his previous life? I think Jun Yuqiong is so smart, twin sister is not bad, right? No, I can''t see Xiao Jintang''s ambition... "


    Looking at the materials, Wu said without any ups and downs: "according to the records, Xiao Jintang is good at making some coincidences. He is very good at what he likes. He saved Jun Yuwan several times. In addition, at that time, he was in high spirits. It''s not surprising that Jun Yuwan would like him."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded in his heart: "it''s the same, but my face is so beautiful, Xiao Jintang really doesn''t like it at all?"


    "It''s not true. When Xiao Jintang found out that Jun Yuwan was devoted to himself after his marriage, he was moved. But at that time, the emperor''s health was not very good, so he devoted himself to fighting for power and position, and ignored this. Later --"


    "Later, he ascended the throne smoothly, and a cup of poisonous wine killed Jun Yuwan? It''s also called like? "


    After two hundred and five meals, he looked at the picture on the screen and concluded: "in fact, the cup of poisonous wine was not sent by Xiao Jintang, but the imperial concubine, the Empress Dowager. Taking advantage of the new emperor''s busyness, she sent someone to settle Jun Yuwan. Later, she declared that she was the daughter of a crime minister and was not worthy of the throne, so she died."


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "unexpectedly is such? What happened later? What will Xiao Jintang do when he knows? "


    Two hundred and five hesitated and said: "later, there was a bit of dog blood. Jun Yuwan''s front foot had just been poisoned, and Xiao Jintang''s back foot got the news. He rushed back and asked the imperial doctor to save people. But he didn''t save them, but unexpectedly found that... Jun Yuwan was pregnant for two and a half months, so he died two times. Xiao Jintang was almost crazy at that time. "


    "It''s really a bit of dog blood."


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t ask any more.

 Chapter 367

    Jun Yuqiong didn''t know that her elder sister was talking with the system. She advised: "elder sister, you should be careful of this person. At first sight, you are a person with bad intentions. You can''t be a husband!"


    Listening to his serious tone, Jun Yu Wan couldn''t help opening his eyes and laughing, "do you understand again?"


    Jun Yuqiong patted her chest and said haughtily, "of course, I think people are very accurate!"


    Jun Yuwan nodded: "yes, we Yuqiong are the smartest!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing these people in the palace, Jun Yuwan felt that Jun Yuqiong could be on his own. In the next few days, he did not pay more attention to the affairs in the palace, but focused on the folding flower upstairs.


    It''s just the Kung Fu that I didn''t take care of. There was an accident in the palace.


    Ling Fei miscarried!


    When receiving this news, Jun Yuwan is teaching Jun Yuqiong to distinguish medicinal materials. Xiao Jinshao strides over with a calm face and scares her.


    "What''s the matter, your highness? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Jinshao pursed her lips and said with a complicated look: "the concubine of spirit has miscarried. Now the palace is in a mess. I have to go into the palace to have a look."


    Jun Yu Wan''s face changed: "does the spirit concubine miscarry? The emperor - Your Highness, you must be careful when you enter the palace. Don''t follow other people''s way! I''m not fit to go into the palace with you at this juncture. Be careful! "


    "Well, I know."


    Xiao Jinshao went in to change his clothes, strode out of the government of an, got on the carriage prepared by Jun Yuwan, and went straight to the palace.


    When he got to the palace, he went directly to the empress dowager, where he knew the whole story.


    Today, Ling Fei went to Yunfu palace, the imperial concubine. With the emperor and three people having dinner together, the imperial concubines are used to it. So this time, they don''t think so. Who knows what happened today!


    After a while, Ling Fei and the emperor have not yet come out of Yunfu palace. Ling Fei suddenly pulls the emperor''s sleeve and shouts, "Your Majesty... My concubine - ah!"


    She suddenly lost her strength on her hand and fell to one side. The moment she landed, she was unconscious.


    The emperor was so surprised that he put out his hand and picked up Ling Fei! Love your wife


    He looked at the pale man in his arms and was very flustered. As soon as he was picked up, Sood beside him exclaimed, "your majesty! Look


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to a pool of blood on the ground. The emperor looked at it, and his pupils suddenly contracted, "pass on the doctor! Pass on the doctor quickly


    After shouting, he turned around and ran back to the imperial concubine''s bedroom. The imperial concubine was drinking tea. Seeing that the emperor came back with Ling Fei in his arms, her face changed instantly. She put down her cup and stood up, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    The emperor looked at her and didn''t answer. However, the look was too complicated. The imperial concubine''s heart was "clattered". Her eyes moved down and fell on Ling Fei. As a result, she saw the blood on her skirt and dyed her lower body red!


    With so much blood, no matter how tenacious the fetus is, it is estimated that it will be impossible to keep it!


    After a moment of confusion, she calmed down immediately. "Your majesty will take your sister to my concubine''s bedroom. I''ll let someone prepare hot water."


    Then she turned and went out.


    The Emperor didn''t have time to take care of her. He took Ling Fei and strode into the inner hall. After putting people on the bed, he realized that his hands were full of blood!


    He looked at the dazzling color, and some fragmentary pictures flashed in his mind from time to time.

 Chapter 368

    It seems that this kind of scene happened once. There was a man lying on the bed like this, covered with blood, and would never open his eyes again


    "Your majesty! Your majesty


    Sud called out two voices, and the emperor came back to himself, but his face was still at a loss.


    Sood pointed to the man behind him: "Your Majesty, the doctor is here. Let him see the empress."


    The emperor immediately got up and said, "save Ling Fei! Anyway, I want you to keep her! "


    Su De and the doctors were stunned, and then they took action immediately.


    "There''s too much blood here. Why don''t you go down and wait outside?"


    Sood suggested.


    The emperor shook his head: "no, I''ll wait here. Otherwise, when Princess Ling wakes up, she won''t see me. She will be afraid."


    Su De Yusai, the emperor is so devoted to Ling Fei! I didn''t like this when I was doting on the imperial concubines!


    He took a look at the unconscious person on the bed. No matter whether the child can be saved this time, the status of this lady will not be shaken in the future!


    The imperial doctors surrounded Ling Fei for a long time, then said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the child in Ling Fei''s womb can''t be protected. It''s gone."


    The emperor''s body swayed unsteadily, and Su De gave him a quick hand. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, even if the child is gone, but the empress Ling Fei is still there. You are healthy and will have it in the future."


    Su De quietly comforted the emperor. After he stood firm, he broke free from his hand and closed his eyes. A drop of tears fell silently.


    "SUD"


    "The slave is here."


    "Check it out! Call the people who serve Lingfei to check one by one! I want to know what''s going on! "


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Su De took the order and went to pass it on. The emperor stood in the hall and watched the imperial doctors bustle around. He watched the maids bring in the clear water basin by basin. He watched the clear water turn red and then be carried out. He felt so sad that he could not speak.


    How hard it is to have another child at such an old age!


    It''s a pity that the child''s fortune is poor. He didn''t have time to look at him. He didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman, so he left


    The inner hall is depressing, and the outer hall is not so good.


    The imperial concubine stood aside, drooping her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Xiao Jintang received the news and rushed into the palace. As soon as he came in, he saw his mother''s concubine like this. He just called out worried: "mother''s concubine --"


    "Squeak" sound, the door opened, the doctors came out one after another, only did not see the emperor.


    The imperial concubine stepped forward and asked, "how''s Ling Fei''s sister?"


    The chief doctor sighed and shook his head: "back to the concubine, the child in the womb of the concubine is gone."


    Although I had a premonition, when I really heard that the child was gone, the imperial concubine was still stunned. It was really gone.


    Xiao Jintang suddenly looked at the imperial concubine, more and more uneasy in the heart.


    The child is not in Yunfu palace. I''m afraid my mother''s concubine can''t escape the relationship!


    When people were in different minds, a burst of uncontrollable cry came from the room, "Your Majesty, our child! Ah


    "Aifei, it doesn''t matter. If the child is gone, there will still be children. You are not in good health now. You can''t be so sad!"


    Unfortunately, such comfort is of no use to a mother who has just lost her child!


    The cries in the room lingered and reverberated in people''s hearts.

 Chapter 369

    The imperial concubine looked back at Xiao Jintang. She slowly laughed and said in a low voice, "Tang Er, I''ve met my opponent this time."


    Xiao Jintang''s heart was cold, and his lips moved for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    What can we say and ask?


    Did my mother make it? I want to know that it''s impossible. Even if the mother''s concubine wants to do it, it''s impossible to let people have an accident in her own palace. It''s too suspicious. But if it''s not, who can do it in the mother''s palace?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He didn''t know what to do now.


    The cry inside gradually weakened, and the voice of Su De came from the yard, "Empress Dowager... The emperor is inside."


    Xiao Jintang was surprised. Even the Empress Dowager came. I''m afraid she can''t be kind this time.


    The imperial concubine suddenly grasped Xiao Jintang''s wrist, approached him and said in a low voice: "tang''er, it''s obvious that this matter is aimed at his mother''s concubine. At that time, you are bound to be implicated. No matter what happens, don''t panic or plead for me. Just treat yourself as if you don''t know. Do you understand?"


    It''s the first time that Xiao Jintang heard the imperial concubine speak so fast. Her former mother''s voice was warm and gentle, with her own charm. Now


    Xiao Jintang was very sad, "my mother, I --"


    The imperial concubine looked sharp: "do you hear me clearly? Also, you stay in your own house during this period of time. If someone comes to you, don''t be afraid. It''s the mother''s wife. You can believe it. "


    With these words, the imperial concubine immediately let him go and stood aside. The Empress Dowager just came in with the help of Xiao Jinshao and Lianxiang.


    She glanced at the imperial concubine and Xiao Jintang. Without saying anything, she went straight into the inner hall.


    The big bed in the hall had been changed into a set of bedding. It didn''t look so frightening. Ling Fei lay on it, with her eyes open and tears in silence. The emperor was on the side of the bed. When she heard the news, she turned around and saw that the Empress Dowager was coming. She immediately got up: "empress dowager, how did you come?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and said, "how can the mourning family live in such a big accident?"


    Ling Fei''s eyes slowly turned around. She raised her face and looked at the Empress Dowager. She said in a hoarse voice, "empress dowager, please forgive me. My concubines don''t feel well. I can''t ask her for help."


    With that, two round tears fell down his face again.


    Even though the Empress Dowager didn''t like the enchanting Ling imperial concubine, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except for her beauty. She was peaceful at ordinary times. At this time, when she just lost her child, the Empress Dowager seldom felt pity for her. "If you''re not healthy now, you can take care of your child... You''re still young, there will always be some."


    Lingfei choked: "yes, thank you, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "emperor, you come out with the sad family. This matter still needs to be found out. It''s about the emperor''s descendants. You can''t be careless at all!"


    The emperor nodded. He patted Ling Fei''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll check things out in a moment and take you back."


    Then he followed the Empress Dowager and strode out.


    Ling Fei waited until all the people were gone, then she reached out and touched her stomach gently. "Sorry, child, you won''t die in vain. Mother Fei will take revenge for you!"


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t bring down the imperial concubine this time!


    Outside the hall, people stood in silence. Seeing that the Empress Dowager and the emperor came out, they saluted one after another.

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Jinshao helped the Empress Dowager to sit down on the throne. He stood beside her. The emperor saw that the Empress Dowager had sat down. Then he sat down on the other side. He calmly looked at Su De and said, "all the people are here?"


    Su De busily nodded: "back to your highness, all the people who serve Lingfei Niang are called."


    Then he waved to the outside of the hall, and Jiang Nian came in with people and knelt down.


    "See the empress dowager, your majesty."


    The emperor looked at Jiang Nian with deep eyes: "you are the eunuch in charge of Lingfei palace. I have seen you several times. Can you tell me if Lingfei''s body is abnormal in recent days?"


    Jiang Nian knelt down respectfully, thought about it for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "no, since the last time something almost happened, the empress has been very careful about diet, and she doesn''t dare to eat anything indiscriminately. All the tocolysis pills are under the supervision of the slaves themselves, and no one can move her hands and feet."


    The emperor nodded and looked at the imperial doctor who had just treated Lingfei, "have you diagnosed the cause?"


    The imperial doctors looked at each other. The chief imperial doctor clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "my Lord, I have found something wrong. It seems that Lingfei has been taking abortion medicine for a long time. The medicine is not effective. It will take many days to accumulate it."


    The emperor clenched his hand and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    The doctor quickly knelt down, "Your Majesty calm down, I have no other meaning, I guess, the empress may be unintentionally hurt."


    The Empress Dowager looked down and thought, "the people in the harem are becoming more and more restless! Such dirty means emerge one after another! Come on, have a good look at the palace of Princess Chaling. Whether it''s food or things used, have a good look at the house of AI! "


    The emperor listened and did not speak.


    Xiao Jinshao looked on coldly and thoughtfully. He couldn''t help looking at the imperial concubine standing on one side. Since then, she hasn''t spoken. Is she ready?


    Sure enough, the next second the imperial concubine stood out and knelt down slowly, "the sister of Ling imperial concubine is not only what happened to me here, but also I should have a good investigation here, otherwise it''s hard to convince the public."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her without answering.


    The emperor pondered for a long time, "in this case, Su De, you take people to search the imperial concubine here, the imperial doctor, you go to help."


    "Yes."


    Because all of a sudden, the table in the side hall had not been removed, and the leftovers they had just finished were there. SUD and his men went there.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the door, Sood heard something inside. He frowned, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. A eunuch like man was putting something into his arms. Suddenly, he saw someone coming in. He was so scared that his hand trembled. The thing fell off and fell to the ground.


    Sud''s eyes were fixed. "Get him!"


    The people behind him swarmed up and pressed the little eunuch on the ground.


    Su De squatted down and looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. He was suspicious, "Dr. Zhang, come here and have a look. Is there anything wrong with this cup?"


    Dr. Zhang came to pick up a piece of debris and put it under his nose to smell it. Then he licked it in the place of the fracture, and his face changed immediately.


    Seeing him like this, Su Dexin said, "how..."


    Holding the broken porcelain in his hand, Dr. Zhang said to Su De, "Mr. Su, this cup has been soaked in the abortion medicine. The taste is floating on the surface, but it doesn''t penetrate into it."


    Sud suddenly stood up: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 371

    Smell speech, Zhang Tai Yi again carefully smell smell, affirmation way: "can''t be wrong, is this thing!"


    Sud sighed in his heart. For a moment, he could not tell what it was like in his heart. He looked at the eunuch who was held on the ground deeply, waved his hand and said, "take the man away!"


    I thought it was going to be investigated for a period of time, but I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly!


    Naturally, there is nothing to be found in the palace of Lingfei. What should be dealt with has been dealt with.


    When Su De took him back, even the emperor was stunned. He took a look at the eunuch who was being pressed, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Sud stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the slave and Dr. Zhang have just gone to the side hall where you and the ladies have dinner. They caught this man in the hall. He wanted to run as soon as he saw us. He also hid things in his arms. The slave brought him."


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "what about that thing?"


    Su De didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at Dr. Zhang behind him. Dr. Zhang came forward with broken porcelain pieces in his hands. "Your Majesty, this is what the man hid. Wei Chen has just checked. This porcelain piece has been soaked with abortion medicine for a short time, so the abortion medicine didn''t penetrate into the inside. But if you drink this water every day, the fetus can''t be protected."


    The emperor suddenly stood up and looked at the imperial concubine.


    The Empress Dowager was not so anxious. She looked at the other doctors and said, "it''s unfair to speak one-sided. You all have a look."


    Several other doctors came forward and looked at the broken porcelain for a long time. At last, they said, "back to the empress dowager, this is a kind of abortion medicine, and its property is not weak. This kind of abortion medicine usually doesn''t attack quickly, but if it comes across honey, it will accelerate its property. Dare to ask whether the empress of Ling imperial concubine drank or ate honey today


    Jiang Nian, kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head and said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes! The empress said this morning that she felt bitter in her mouth and wanted to eat something sweet. The slave thought that eating too much sweet food would hurt her body, so she asked the slave to drink a cup of honey water. I didn''t expect... "


    The Empress Dowager sighed heavily, then she looked at the imperial concubine, "imperial concubine, do you recognize this person?"


    The imperial concubine looked indifferent. "I know that this man is a slave of a crude envoy in my palace. I don''t know who ordered him to frame my concubine."


    The emperor looked at the imperial concubine suspiciously, "this... Really has nothing to do with you?"


    I can''t blame him for thinking so much. It''s such a coincidence. If it wasn''t for drinking honey water in advance and the accident happened in Yunfu palace, the imperial concubine would have been able to get away from it


    The imperial concubine looked at the emperor with sad eyes: "Your Majesty, what I have not done, I have a clear conscience."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and did not speak. The emperor was in a dilemma for a moment.


    In fact, the Lingfei in the room could hear the movement outside. Originally, she thought that the emperor should order to abolish the imperial concubine immediately. Who would have thought that the emperor was still hesitating!


    She gritted her teeth and dragged her body to the door step by step. She just fell by the door. "Imperial concubine, I don''t think there''s any place to offend you. Why do you want to do this?"


    Her tears and pale face aroused the sympathy of all the people present.


    When the emperor saw her coming out, he quickly strode over and helped her up. "How did you come out?"

 Chapter 372

    Ling Fei fell in the emperor''s arms, crying out of breath, shaking her head, choking and speechless.


    When the emperor saw her like this, he was heartbroken.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at it coldly. He didn''t feel how wonderful the scene was. He only felt that the people in the palace were tired to live, either on the way to harm others or on the way to be killed.


    The appearance of Ling Fei was half real and half pretended. After all, she had just lost her child. The pain in her heart and body could not be wiped out so quickly, so the tears were real.


    But if you want to talk about the imperial concubines, it''s just pretending.


    However, compared with calm indifference, sadness is obviously more infectious. After all, people will subconsciously sympathize with the weak. Tears are always easier to catch people''s hearts than reasoning.


    The emperor, who was still hesitant, looked at the tearful man in his arms, and then at the imperial concubine who was standing nearby and watching coldly, and said in a cold voice, "imperial concubine, after all, this matter happened in your palace. There is no way to prove that you are innocent, and there is no way to really prove that you are guilty."


    Before he had finished speaking, a group of bodyguards came in. "Your Majesty, I just found it under the tree in the yard."


    Said, he presented the thing, the emperor frowned to see one eye, handed over to the doctor.


    Doctor Zhang gathered around and opened the package. It was the abortion medicine.


    "Your Majesty, this is the abortion medicine on that cup."


    The emperor clenched his teeth and his forehead burst.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the bodyguard, "how did you find the tree?"


    The bodyguard arched her hand and said, "back to the empress dowager, my subordinates didn''t find it. They bumped into my subordinates when they were searching for things. My subordinates helped the tree when they didn''t stand firm. As a result, they bowed their heads and found that the soil was just loose. My subordinates digged to have a look when they were suspicious..."


    This is reasonable, there is no problem, coincidence is not coincidence.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and looked at the eunuch who had been escorted by Su De, "you think clearly for the AI family. If you tell the truth, the AI family can spare your life. Otherwise, if you murder the prince, all your nine families will suffer!"


    The man didn''t say a word since he was detained. Now after hearing the threat from the empress dowager, his face turned white and he knelt forward, "Your Majesty, empress dowager, the slave is also forced to be helpless! The empress of the imperial concubine said that if the slave couldn''t do it well, he would kill the slave''s mother! "


    The imperial concubine looked down at the man and sneered: "your ability to make up lies is really not flattering. When did our palace say such a thing? Do you have any evidence? Why do you want to pour dirty water on my palace


    The man''s lips were wriggling and he was about to argue. The imperial concubine came up to him and looked at him condescensively, "since it''s our palace that ordered you, when did our palace order you? What''s in it for you? Where did this medicine come from? "


    "I can''t remember. You met me alone in the middle of the night. You gave me two thousand taels of silver and said that you could help me take care of my mother in the future. Otherwise, I would let my mother expose her body in the wilderness. I have to agree! You gave the medicine to the slave. I don''t know where it came from


    Although his speech is a bit cumbersome, it is still clear.


    The imperial concubine laughed at herself and turned to look at the dubious emperor, "Your Majesty, I haven''t done these things, but he insisted that I can''t get rid of this charge anyway."

 Chapter 373

    The Empress Dowager raised her eyelids and looked at the imperial concubine, waiting for her.


    In full view of the public, the imperial concubine suddenly knelt down, straight back, calm face, but a pair of eyes are still slightly red, "although I know I was wronged, but now there are all human and material evidence, I can''t refute, not to mention... Ling Fei''s sister had an accident in Yunfu palace, I''m the head of the palace, and I can''t escape the responsibility. Please punish me."


    With that, she bent over and kowtowed, and did not get up again.


    Looking at her like this, the emperor felt that his sleeve was tight. He made up his mind and said, "the emperor''s concubine Luo has a bad virtue, and it''s hard to convince the public. Now he will abolish the position of the emperor''s concubine and demote her to concubine Luo. He will think about his faults behind closed doors in Yunfu palace. He can''t go out without an imperial edict, and other people can''t come to see him without an imperial edict."


    A trace of irony flashed in the eyes of the imperial concubine. Is that it?


    She raised her head and said with no expression: "I will comply with the order."


    "Take this man down and interrogate him!"


    The emperor pointed to the little eunuch who had just affirmed the imperial concubine, then picked up the Ling concubine and strode away from Yunfu palace.


    Sood arched his hand to the Empress Dowager and stepped down with the others.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the bewildered doctors and waved her hand: "go and take care of Ling Fei."


    "Yes."


    The doctors left with their feet raised. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    When the people are almost gone, the imperial concubine, empress dowager, Xiao Jinshao and Xiao Jintang are left in the room.


    Empress Dowager: "shao''er, help the mourning family up."


    "Grandmother, slow down."


    Xiao Jinshao steadily took the Empress Dowager''s arm and helped her stand up. After the Empress Dowager stood up, she took a meaningful look at the imperial concubine and said, "ah, you should reflect on yourself in the palace. This time, it''s just a lesson."


    With that, she walked out slowly. As she passed by Xiao Jintang, she sighed, "go back. Don''t forget your identity at any time."


    Xiao Jintang suppressed his dissatisfaction and said respectfully, "yes, thank you for your instruction."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and went out.


    When there was no one in the hall, Xiao Jintang immediately ran to the imperial concubine and helped her to stand up. His face was distressed and unwilling: "mother concubine, how are you?"


    Imperial concubine, oh no, now it''s time to call her concubine Luo. She brushed away Xiao Jintang''s hand, straightened her dress, brushed her sleeve, and sneered: "what is this? Your mother concubine was just a little concubine before, and climbed to the position of imperial concubine step by step. What can I be afraid of?"


    She began to remove the hairpin on her head and said, "it''s just a matter of banning feet and lowering the position. It doesn''t mean much. As long as you''re still well, we have a chance to make a comeback. You just have to wait. "


    Xiao Jintang looked at his mother''s concubine and said with admiration, "hateful father Huang actually believed other people''s tricks so easily. It''s clear that his mother''s concubine..."


    "Tang''er, this is what happens in the world. As long as something goes wrong, someone will have to bear it. No matter whether you like it or not, unless you stand high enough and have enough power, you will be punished as long as you are slaughtered. Even if your mother and concubine are in the same position? If I were not a royal concubine today, but a serious queen, how could the emperor punish me so easily and severely? "


    Xiao Jintang looked at Luo pin''s indifferent and sarcastic eyes, pursed his lips and said: "No


    "All right, you go, don''t stay in this land of right and wrong, don''t worry about your mother, we still have a long way to go!"


    She looked at the empty courtyard, eyes gradually deep.

 Chapter 374

    Over there, Xiao Jintang went out of the palace, and Xiao Jinshao accompanied the Empress Dowager slowly.


    He always had a question in his heart, so he seemed absent-minded.


    The Empress Dowager saw it and patted him on the arm. She said lovingly, "if shao''er has anything to ask, just ask."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes and said with a smile, "grandmother Huang has seen it."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at him and said, "your mind is written on your face. The blind can''t see it!"


    Xiao Jinshao touched his nose and changed the topic decisively. With a serious look, he said, "grandma, most of the things today are deliberately set up by someone to frame the imperial concubine. Why..."


    "You want to ask why the AI family didn''t say much, did you?"


    The Empress Dowager stopped and looked at her grandson.


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated and nodded, "the grandson feels that the emperor''s grandmother has seen something, but he is not sure."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, looked at the trees not far away and said, "I really see it. It''s too obvious and the timing is too opportune. The concubines over there have already had a miscarriage. Did the imperial concubines remember to ask people to hide things? She is not such a stupid person, otherwise she would not have lived in the harem for so many years. "


    Listening to what the Empress Dowager said, Xiao Jinshao''s guess became clearer and clearer.


    "So I don''t believe that the imperial concubine did it, but I can''t say who it is. As for why I don''t speak for her... "


    The Empress Dowager turned to look at Xiao Jinshao and said, "shao''er, the foundation of the imperial concubine in the harem is too stable. After so many years of good fortune, she is about to forget her identity. It''s better to let her suffer at the right time. If you kill her, she will always put her mind where she shouldn''t be. "


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the Empress Dowager''s meaningful eyes and understood everything. He nodded, "grandson understands."


    The Empress Dowager gave a kind smile, and the wrinkles around her eyes were piled together, showing the ruthlessness of the years. "The emperor''s grandmother''s body is not as good as before, and you still have a long way to go. If you are not as good as before, I will not have any other ideas. I just hope you will be a rich king. But God wants you to go on. Of course, I''ll find a way to help you. "


    Xiao Jinshao was moved and said, "grandmother Huang, you are in good health. When I go back, I will bring Yuqiong and ask her to help you to recuperate."


    "Forget it, don''t bother others. It''s normal for people to have misfortunes and fortune all the time. It''s no big deal. I''ve lived for so many years and I''m satisfied. I don''t have to worry too much about it."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the sky and said, "look, it''s going to rain. Help me go back. After a while, we''ll be drowned."


    Xiao Jinshao endured the bitterness of his heart and pretended to be relaxed: "OK, I''ll help you go back."


    They walked slowly along the path, and no one spoke.


    When Xiao Jinshao watched the Empress Dowager fall asleep, she left the palace.


    A person walking in the palace, Xiao Jinshao looked at the distant palace walls, looking at the high and low trees, beautiful palace, but his heart is a desolation.


    What the Empress Dowager said is right. Not long after Xiao Jinshao left the palace, the sky became gloomy quickly, and the wind was blowing with the cool of autumn.


    At the gate of the palace, the rain that had been brewing for a long time finally came down, just at the moment of Xiao Jinshao, like a tear.

 Chapter 375

    Xiao Jinshao subconsciously raised his hand and wiped it away. Looking at the water mark on his hand, he felt even worse.


    Suddenly, a familiar call came from the front, "Your Highness, how can you enter the palace? People are stupid. What are you doing standing in the rain? Want to go back and drink ginger soup? "


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly looked up and saw Jun Yuwan wearing a crescent white gown, standing not far away, holding an oil paper umbrella, smiling at himself.


    "How do you..."


    Before he finished, Jun Yuwan came over with an umbrella. With such a distance of three or five steps, the rain suddenly became big, and the raindrops fell on the ground with a crackle, splashing a piece of misty water vapor.


    Xiao Jinshao watched the man come to him, his heart was hot, he strode to meet him, took Jun Yuwan''s hand, and took the man to the carriage.


    Jun Yu Wan had never seen Xiao Jin Shao so anxious. He thought that something had gone wrong in the palace. His face changed and he strode to get on the carriage. Before the oil paper umbrella could be put away, Xiao Jin Shao suddenly grabbed Jun Yu Wan''s waist behind his back and led people into the carriage.


    Jun Yu Wan was caught off guard. As soon as his hand was released, the poor oil paper umbrella fell into the puddle. Ping Xiu took a look at it and shook his head to pick it up.


    Into the carriage, Jun Yu Wan just wanted to ask what happened, he felt a whirl in front of him. He didn''t see the situation clearly, so he was pressed on the very wide carriage seat.


    "The hall - Oh!"


    She suddenly opened her eyes. Xiao Jinshao was kissing her?


    Xiao Jinshao''s mood fluctuated so much that he did what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. However, the moment his lips met, he woke up. After a pause, he slowly got up and sat aside. He covered his eyes with his hand and said in a low voice: "I can''t stand it. I just..."


    Jun Yuwan touched her lips. The kiss just now seemed to be her own illusion. She looked at Xiao Jinshao''s annoyed appearance and thought about it. She thought it was better not to tangle about it now, otherwise the topic might be going to deviate.


    She sat up and pursed her lips. "What happened to your highness in the palace?"


    Xiao Jinshao turned to look at her, and saw that her look had recovered as usual, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes, and she quickly converged, "concubine Ling''s miscarriage, all kinds of evidence pointed to the imperial concubine, and her father ordered to abolish her imperial concubine''s position, demoted her to Luo pin, banned her from Yunfu palace, and could not go out without imperial edict."


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised: "hmm? Did the imperial concubine accept it? I don''t think she''s such an easy loser? "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "in fact, there are many loopholes in this matter. Although the spearhead is directed at the imperial concubines, the discerning people can see the flaw at once. My father is very angry now, but it''s normal that he can''t turn around. When he calms down, people will forget this matter for a while, so it''s estimated that Luo Bin will turn over."


    Jun Yu Wan touched his chin. He didn''t know why he thought something was wrong. "... I still think it''s a bit strange. It''s developing too fast and smoothly. I still want people to check it carefully when I look back."


    Xiao Jinshao: "well, it''s estimated that the second child won''t make any moves during this period of time. Father Huang is busy comforting Ling Fei, so we can take out our hands to gather forces."


    Jun Yu Wan''s brain was a flash of light. "Yes, it''s not only us, but also others. Your highness, I suddenly have an idea."

 Chapter 376

    Xiao Jinshao and she looked at each other, instantly understood her meaning, "you mean, the master behind the flower folding building, will also take this opportunity to share a share?"


    Jun Yuwan nodded: "yes, he may not appear directly, but the action behind him is not small. I suspect that he may have manipulated this time. He has laid such a big game, and it is impossible that he has no plan. Let''s wait and see."


    Xiao Jin Shao had some thoughts.


    After returning to Anguo mansion, Xiao Jinshao went to his study. Jun Yuwan thought about it and went to the kitchen to boil a large pot of ginger soup.


    Jun Yuqiong heard that her sister had gone back to her house, so she wanted to find her. Yurong yelled: "Miss, it''s raining outside! Take an umbrella


    Jun Yuqiong quickly stops. Yes, he is a woman''s dress now. It''s not so good. So he stops at the same place and waits for Yurong to catch up with him. Gao Leng says, "I heard that Yuqiong has come back. I want to see if he has been caught in the rain."


    Yurong handed her the umbrella. "Miss and Guogong have a good relationship. Then you can go and clean up the room."


    Jun Yuqiong nodded and watched Yurong go in. Then she opened her umbrella and went out.


    When he got out of the attic, he didn''t know where Jun Yuwan was now. He happened to meet Ping Xiu. As soon as he came back from setting up the carriage, he went to ask: "Ping Xiu, where''s my sister Yuqiong?"


    Ping Xiu looked at Jun Yuqiong, who changed her tongue in a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing. "The Duke of the country has gone to the kitchen. Let''s go there and have a look."


    "Kitchen? What is she doing there? Are you going to make something delicious? "


    Ping Xiu thought about the big pot of ginger soup, and swallowed it again. The young lady said that he and the prince had to drink the ginger soup. The autumn rain was so strong that they were easy to get cold, so they had to drink more.


    Now someone is helping himself to share it. It''s too late for him to be happy!


    So he took a meaningful look at Jun Yuqiong, opened his eyes and said: "yes, the Duke of the Kingdom seems to be stewing spareribs soup. It''s delicious!"


    Speaking of this, Jun Yuqiong couldn''t help swallowing. To tell you the truth, he was a little hungry.


    So she quickly walked towards the kitchen with her skirt. After she went in, she found that there was only her sister alone. The big pot in the kitchen was covered with a lid, and there was curling white steam on it.


    At first sight, it was stewing!


    But... The taste of this soup seems a little strange.


    Jun Yu Wan heard the movement, turned to look over, pick eyebrow way: "how do you run here?"


    Jun Yuqiong closed the door behind her. She went to Jun Yuwan and said in a low voice, "sister, what are you cooking?"


    Then he tried to open the lid to have a look. Jun Yuwan didn''t stop him. After Jun Yuqiong opened the lid, a strong smell of ginger suddenly floated out. As soon as Jun Yuqiong smelled it, she felt a little sour in her eyes.


    He quickly closed the lid, face dew panic, "sister, you cook so much ginger soup why?"


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at him: "of course, it''s drinking, or can it be taking a bath?"


    Jun Yuqiong said, "no, not so much. How can I drink it?"


    Jun Yu Wan held his arms and raised his eyebrows: "you couldn''t drink before you came here, but now..."


    She looked up and down a circle of Jun Yuqiong with profound meaning. Jun Yuqiong stepped back in fear and scolded in her heart: Ping Xiu, you beast!


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun Yuqiong went out of the kitchen, she couldn''t walk.


    He glared at Ping Xiu, who was also unable to walk, "you wait!"

 Chapter 377

    Jun Yu Wan put the prince''s share in a porcelain cup and carried it to the study with a food box.


    The prince was sitting at the back of the book case, reading a letter in his hand, but obviously he didn''t look in. His eyes were fixed at one point, and he didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    It''s OK just now. Now she''s alone again. Jun Yuwan inevitably remembers what happened in the carriage before. She shakes her head and asks herself not to think wildly. She raises her hand and knocks on the door, "Your Highness."


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly recovered, the letter in his hand fell directly on the table, he rubbed his eyebrows, "you come, sit down."


    Jun Yu Wan went in with a food box and closed the door, isolating the water vapor outside the house.


    "What is your highness looking at?"


    She looked down, and it said, "shao''er Qinqi.".


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned: "what is this?"


    Xiao Jinshao picked up the letter and gently stroked the words. His eyes were nostalgic and sad. "Yuwan, this is the letter left by my mother. She had been guarded by the emperor''s grandmother before, even my father didn''t know."


    Jun Yu Wan sat down opposite Xiao Jin Shao and frowned, "the letter from the empress of Ming Dynasty? How could she write to you? Did she know that she was... "


    Life soon, these four words, Jun Yu Wan still can''t say.


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "maybe there will be an answer in this letter. The emperor''s grandmother said that she never opened this letter. When her mother entrusted it to her, she was still very curious about why she wanted to leave a letter. But later, when her mother died in childbirth, the emperor''s grandmother realized that something was wrong."


    The Empress Dowager suspected that there was something else behind her, and secretly investigated it. What she did not gain was that she kept it and did not open it. Maybe she wanted to wait for her highness to grow up and watch it yourself?


    Xiao Jin Shao sighed, "this letter can reach my hand, still want to thank you."


    Jun Yu Wan blinked and pointed to himself: "me?"


    "Yes," Xiao Jinshao said, "the emperor''s grandmother said that she had been hesitant before, because my health was too bad. She didn''t know if this letter would have the opposite effect on me, so she didn''t mention it all the time. Now I''m in good health and ambitious. She said that I have the right to know some things."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the letter, thinking about the kind face of the empress dowager, and kept silent for a moment, "the Empress Dowager is really good for you and the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jinshao is worried about the Empress Dowager''s body.


    Jun Yu Wan opened the food box and brought out the ginger soup. "Your Highness, drink the soup first and then look. Nothing is important to your body."


    Xiao Jinshao frowned at the taste of ginger soup, but he drank it slowly.


    Jun Yu Wan is very satisfied. As a doctor, what he likes most is this kind of obedient patient!


    When the ginger soup came to an end, Xiao Jinshao was almost full.


    Jun Yu Wan put things away in the past, and then sat down, watching Xiao Jinshao take the letter, slowly open.


    The letter paper has been in the envelope for so many years, with a smell of ink and years, it seems to open a door of memory, and the world of mortals is coming.


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand pauses, but he still unfolds the letter. The handwriting on it is graceful and has its own character, which shows the character of his master.


    There are three pages in the letter. Xiao Jinshao wrote a lot of words. He read it slowly and seriously. This is the first time in his two lives that he came into contact with something related to his mother.

 Chapter 378

    With a heavy heart, he read on word by word with expectation.


    My son Jin Shaoqin Qi:


    When you see this letter, my mother may not be in the world any more. My body, I know for myself, can support you to be born, is already the limit.


    Mother can''t see you grow up with her own eyes. It''s a pity for her all her life. But it''s OK. I''ll take the first step when you''re not sensible, and you won''t be too sad, so that you won''t feel sad in the future.


    Shao''er, the palace has never been a good place. How many people have been buried here all their lives. Mother can''t escape this fate.


    I don''t know how old you are when you read this letter... When you are a mother for the first time, there are always a lot of things you want to say to you, but it''s too late, otherwise you won''t be so confused.


    Mother hesitated for a long time in this letter. At last, she wanted to say something to let you be careful, though I don''t know if it will be too late.


    Your father is a very arrogant and selfish person. He has lived in his ambition all his life. He has love and hate for me. I am too outstanding. He will feel inferior. If I am ordinary, he will dislike me. Therefore, he is very contradictory. He married a dancer who will listen to him and coax him, that is, the imperial concubine now.


    Mother has no feelings for your father, and it''s helpless to marry him, so I don''t care who he marries or spoils. However, this imperial concubine is not simple, shao''er, you must be careful of her.


    It''s not terrible that a woman has means and ambition. What''s terrible is that her ambition is based on the destruction of this country!


    When your father began to be infatuated with her, I found something wrong. It seems that your father was under the control of drugs, and his body and expression were not right. My mother took care to send someone to check. There are some hidden things in the Royal concubine''s room.


    Unfortunately, she is too clever. The same trick can only be used once. I never get close to her room again.


    However, the previous discovery is enough for me to find her flaws. She is not our Anshun person. She seems to have a lot of connections with Guifeng clan


    Mother''s time is running out. The imperial concubine can''t let me disclose this secret to the public. I''m pregnant with you and dare not be careless. So I gave this letter to the Empress Dowager secretly.


    Shao''er, my mother didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mother for a day. She left you a secret which is hard to predict. It''s really dereliction of duty.


    If there is an afterlife, we will be mother and son again, I will watch you grow up, get married and have children.


    This life, the mother can only say sorry, my child.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jinshao''s fingers gently brushed a wrinkled place on the paper, which should be left by air drying after being wet by water.


    I want to know that it was the tears that the queen shed when she wrote a letter.


    Xiao Jinshao''s vision blurred again, "mother..."


    He clasped his fingers tightly on the table until his knuckles turned white.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at him like this, in the heart strange is not taste, she took a handkerchief from the bosom to come out, lightly pressed in Xiao Jin Shao''s at present, "Your Highness, empress, she always hopes you happy. She doesn''t know how sad she is to see you like this. "


    Xiao Jinshao took a deep breath. His eyes and nose were red. He took the handkerchief and handed the letter to Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan did not immediately take over, she looked at Xiao Jin Shao, the latter bitter smile: "have a look."

 Chapter 379

    Jun Yuwan finally took it over and looked at it. She thought it was bad for her to see such a private thing, but Xiao Jinshao''s attitude was very obvious. He didn''t mean to be an outsider. Of course, he wanted to be his wife


    Jun Yuwan, who was still idle and cranky, was stunned when he saw the contents of the letter, and his expression gradually turned into shock and surprise.


    She incredulously raised her head and looked at Xiao Jinshao, whose mood had been calmed down. "Is the imperial concubine a member of the Guifeng clan?"


    Xiao Jin Shao relaxed tone, Mou Guang deep way: "see the meaning of mother, even if not also have very deep relationship."


    Jun Yu Wan stood up and walked back and forth on the ground. "So, the assassin we met in the snow city last time was sent by the imperial concubine? At that time, your health improved, and you won the popular support in the snow city. The imperial concubines were afraid that you would be more stable as the prince in the future, so they wanted to get rid of you as soon as possible! "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "but that time she did not succeed, I know that there are people around, she is afraid of causing more trouble, she stopped in time, did not move again, really smart ah."


    Jun Yu Wan thought deeply, "if it wasn''t for this letter from the empress, we would not have found it now! Great hiding! But... The empress said that the imperial concubines used drugs to control the emperor, but I haven''t found any traces of drugs when I see the emperor these times. "


    This is really a problem, Xiao Jinshao carefully put away the letter paper, fingertip movement, suddenly said: "can it be that she does not use that medicine now?"


    "Hiss -- it''s the third part of the poison, and it''s not that there''s no such possibility." Jun Yu Wan pinched his chin, "Your Highness,


    We still need to be careful. I sent people to investigate the imperial concubine secretly, and you continue to gather the forces of the central and Northern Dynasties. Although we know a little truth now, don''t forget that in addition to the imperial crown princess, you and me, the third party forces have been dormant in the dark, and their position is unknown.


    Xiao chin Shao nodded: "well, I will be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the third party forces once again came to the top level of the moon Pavilion.


    When Gu Qing went in, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "my Lord, I think you have heard that Ling Fei has already started. Now the imperial concubine has been demoted to Luo pin and forbidden to enter Yun Fu Palace."


    Adults sitting at the table, drooping eyes, his face difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    Every time Gu Qing saw him, he felt that he was looking up at a snow mountain and overlooking an abyss. You could see a corner, but not all. You didn''t know what was on that side of the mountain, and you didn''t know what was in the abyss.


    It''s the mystery that makes people afraid.


    She took a look and immediately drew back.


    The adult said in a deep voice: "well done. Now the imperial concubine has become a trapped beast. She will certainly take action. The prince will not be idle. Soon the court will be in chaos."


    Listening to what he said, Gu Qing still couldn''t restrain her curiosity, and asked: "my Lord, are you helping the prince by doing this? Or do you want to see them fight for profits? "


    After asking, she immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "please forgive me, it''s the slave who has overstepped."


    Adults are probably in a good mood today, did not scold her, just a light glance at her, the voice can not hear the ups and downs, said: "get up, not next."


    "However, I''m not totally helping the prince. I don''t want to be a fisherman. I just want to tear off the dirty Royal fig leaf and make it hard for everyone."

 Chapter 380

    When he said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Gu Qing felt a murderous spirit inexplicably.


    She didn''t dare to ask any more. She couldn''t understand why she wanted to make such a big situation since she didn''t want to be the master of the royal family? It took so much effort just to make it hard for everyone?


    What is the reason?


    The adult observes Gu Qing''s look and knows that she doesn''t understand, but it''s normal. Few people will understand themselves.


    Most people think that they have a plan. In fact, he is really not interested in the world.


    However, what should be done still needs to be done. Otherwise, the hatred and hatred will be kept in his heart for a long time, and he will rot thoroughly from the inside to the outside!


    He sneered, "OK, you go down and tell Jiang Nian, let Lingfei seize the time to get the emperor''s heart now. You can use some medicine at the right time."


    Gu Qing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter in the Imperial Palace has come to an end. The imperial concubine who has been in favor for many years has lost power. I don''t know how many people''s minds have become active.


    The empresses in the back palace clapped their hands, and the people of the former dynasty thought more.


    The loss of imperial concubines means the loss of power; The second prince will also be implicated. It''s impossible to be in the limelight for a long time.


    And now the prince is gradually showing his edge. The prince, the eldest son, has not been married yet!


    As a result, many officials with school-age ladies in their families came up with the idea of a future crown princess.


    Some people express a hint, are rejected by Xiao Jinshao, joke, his princess, in addition to Yu Wan, there will be no one, also don''t need others.


    At first, when he saw that the crown prince didn''t like it, he accepted his thoughts, but now when he saw that the crown prince was in power, he started again.


    In order to avoid this kind of wild bees and butterflies, his royal highness had to take a short cut every day to avoid being blocked on the road.


    Correspondingly, the house of the second prince, which is usually full of families, is suddenly deserted.


    Xiao Jintang sat in the porch, looked at the gate, sneered, and said to the eunuch beside him: "see, these people are like this. When you were in power, you wanted to break your threshold. Now something happened. I wish I had never seen you, ha ha..."


    The eunuch was not happy to see him like this, but he was clumsy and didn''t know how to persuade him, so he had to say: "Your Highness, this is only for a while. The empress of the imperial concubine is so powerful, and it''s not easy to be framed. When your majesty comes back, she will be released."


    Xiao Jintang waved his hand, "forget it, don''t comfort me so much. What should I do?"


    Then he got up and went into his room. He closed the door. The eunuch looked at it, sighed and left worried.


    As soon as Xiao Jintang entered the room, he felt something was wrong. Although he had never learned martial arts, he could still feel that there was one more person in the room, and the other person didn''t seem to hide.


    He turned around stiffly, the people behind him suddenly stepped forward, Xiao Jintang''s face changed slightly, "who are you?"


    The man was not masked. His face was as beautiful as jade. Although he was a little older, he could still see his youth. Xiao Jintang frowned. How could he feel that he was familiar?


    Seeing that he was only flustered for a moment, the man in black calmed down and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad."

 Chapter 381

    Listening to his tone, Xiao Jintang felt strange, "who are you?"


    In fact, he had a vague guess in his heart, but he did not dare to say it directly. If he could not be completely sure, he said it rashly, for fear that it would make their present situation worse.


    The man saw his concerns, nodded: "your mother taught you well, you can rest assured, we are a group of people, I''m here to help you."


    Xiao Jintang subconsciously looked back. His little eunuch was still outside the door. He gave the man in black a look, "go inside and say."


    The man in black had no objection and followed him to the inner room.


    After entering, Xiao Jintang put out the light in the room.


    "Why is the light off?"


    The man in black found a seat at will and sat down. He had excellent martial arts skills and could see Xiao Jintang''s every move in the dark.


    Xiao Jintang''s eyes didn''t adapt for a moment. After he sat down at the table, he closed his eyes. "The shadow of the light will shine on the window paper. People outside will find that there are two people in the room. Why do you say the light is off?"


    The man in black nodded: "I forgot that."


    "Come on, what are you doing here? My mother said you can believe it, but I don''t know who you are. I''m afraid I can''t believe you completely. "


    Xiao Jintang tried to see the person opposite, but he could only see a general outline, so he gave up.


    The man in black looked at his little movements with soft eyes. "It''s not impossible that you want to know. To tell you the truth, it''s time for you to know your identity."


    Listen to him say so, Xiao Jintang''s body has a moment of tension and stiffness, what does this mean? What identity do you have?


    The man in black slowly revealed the truth of cruelty. "Your mother never told you what she was and who her people were?"


    Xiao Jintang clenched his fist. "I didn''t say... Didn''t I say that my mother''s parents died early? So she became a dancer and was finally taken into the palace by her father


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The man in black laughed wantonly. Xiao Jintang was dissatisfied and pursed his lips.


    "Your mother is not a dancer. She is the saint of our Guifeng clan and the daughter of the head of the Guifeng clan."


    "What?"


    This sentence seemed like a bolt from the blue, straight hit Xiao Jintang''s heart, he suddenly stood up, face unbelievable, "you! I beg your pardon! How is that possible? "Ghost wind clan..."


    "Isn''t the Guifeng clan destroyed by my father? How could it be? "


    Looking at his unacceptable appearance, the man in black was slightly dissatisfied, but thinking that he had been kept in the dark before, he reluctantly forgave him.


    He bent his fingers and knocked on the table, making a heavy "Dudu" sound.


    "You sit down, so grown-up, what does it look like to make a fuss?"


    Xiao Jintang sat down subconsciously, his mind still echoed the words of the man in black.


    His mother''s concubine was a member of the Guifeng clan, and she was a member of the clan most hated by her father and the emperor. But she was a descendant of the Guifeng clan?


    Looking at his dejected appearance, the man in black thought about it, didn''t say anything more exciting, and continued: "but you don''t have to. Guifeng clan and your father are not immortal. At the beginning, Guifeng clan survived, and your father''s contribution is indispensable."


    Xiao Jintang raised his head: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 382

    The man in Black said with a smile, "that''s what you understand. In those days, the former Emperor wanted to send people to fight against the GUI Feng clan. It was your father who volunteered. In the end, he won a great victory. Don''t you think it''s strange? How can a prince, who is mediocre in everything and has nothing to do with his brilliance, wipe out the ghost wind clan that worries the former emperors? "


    Xiao Jintang''s pupils shrank. "Do you mean father Huang and you played a play?"


    Pretending not to hear the trembling in his last voice, the man in black nodded: "exactly. It''s the deal your father talked with us about. He helped us kill the clan leader at that time, and we helped him win this military merit. "


    With that, he changed his voice and said, "everything was well said, but your father''s temporary repentance caught us unprepared when we were not on guard, so at last we had to disappear and act in secret. We had to take revenge."


    Xiao Jintang was stunned by the news. It took him a long time to find his voice: "my mother''s concubine... She approached her father for revenge?"


    The man in black thought of Luo pin in the palace. For a moment, his eyes were very complicated. He sighed and shook his head: "no, your mother''s wife went to your father''s side earlier than this. Our initial plan was not so simple. Guess what? "


    He leaned forward, strong breath enveloped Xiao Jintang.


    He did not adapt to the back to hide, "you want me to ascend the throne, completely change the dynasty?"


    The man in black snapped his fingers: "smart!"


    "Now that you know all you need to know, can you trust me?"


    Xiao Jintang looks at the outline of the man in black with a complicated look, and he is suffering repeatedly in his heart.


    After living for so many years, he always thought that he was the orthodox Prince Dayan, that his mother''s wife was his father''s favorite woman, and that he was his father''s favorite son. Sooner or later, he would kick out the sick elder brother and successfully ascend the throne to become a bright King.


    But now someone tells him that his blood is impure and half of his body is the blood of his enemy. How can he deal with himself?


    Knowing that he was hesitating, the man in black sighed. The boy was good everywhere, but he was a little indecisive. In order to make things go smoothly in the future, the man in black added fuel to the fire: "are you still thinking about the emperor now? Do you think that even if your mother is now banned and demoted, you are also the son of the emperor, and you can still turn over in the future? "


    Xiao Jintang didn''t speak, but his hand was tight.


    With a sneer, the man in Black got up and walked behind Xiao Jintang, put his hands on his shoulders, leaned down and said in a low voice, "are you stupid? He is so kind to you that he doesn''t know your mother and your identity. If he knows you are a member of Guifeng clan, do you think he will keep you or kill you


    Xiao Jintang''s face changed as soon as he was stiff. All his flukes were broken. He had to face the reality.


    If the Father knows his identity, he will never be left! No matter how much he liked himself before, it was impossible for him to keep the evil of his ghost wind clan by his side!


    Not to mention the feud, once his identity is exposed, the truth of his father''s extermination of the Guifeng clan will come to the surface. At that time, the world will not be able to bear the criticism!


    So in any case, he will get rid of himself and completely eliminate this possibility!

 Chapter 383

    Thinking about this, Xiao Jintang''s back broke out in a cold sweat.


    No, I can''t let my father know this!


    At least not until he ascends the throne! For the sake of himself and his wife, he must not let the secret out!


    After thinking about it, he calmed down strangely, turned and looked at the man in black, "what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    The man in black clapped his hands and laughed: "OK, OK! You look like a future emperor. "


    After laughing enough, he said in a low voice, "I need a lot of money. We are halfway through our plan in the south. We can''t do without enough money."


    Xiao Jintang frowned: "what''s the plan?"


    The mysterious color in the eyes of the man in black flashed by. He leaned over Xiao Jintang''s ear and said, "this is it..."


    Listen, Xiao Jintang''s face suddenly turned pale. He suddenly stood up and grabbed the collar of the man in Black: "are you crazy? What if something like this is discovered? "


    He growled and gritted his teeth.


    The man in black didn''t care with a smile: "what is this? Have you ever thought that the crown prince is getting more and more powerful now, and your identity is always a hidden danger. We have no military power in our hands, but we have no confidence. If this is done, what can we do in the future even if your identity is exposed? At that time, if you want, you can not only be the emperor of Dayan, but also the emperor of the whole world! "


    A man has ambition. If he can rule the world and be the supreme emperor, who won''t?


    So Xiao Jintang hesitated. He slowly loosened the collar of the man in black, "then... Are you sure you won''t be found?"


    The man in black straightened his collar indifferently? After all these years, do you think anyone has found out? "


    When he said that, Xiao Jintang was more than half calm. "You allow me to think about it again."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a day to think about it. Think about the mother who is still confined in the palace. Are you willing to let her be confined in the palace all her life?"


    Xiao Jintang clenched his hand and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After the affair of concubine Ling''s miscarriage came out, the activity in the back palace went on for a few days. Concubine Luo was forbidden to stay in the palace, and no one could go to see it. They couldn''t find anyone who wanted to go down the well. Gradually, the women''s mind faded.


    During this period, in order to compensate Ling Fei, the emperor promoted her to Ling Gui Fei. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager was a little dissatisfied. If the child was born, it would be OK. If she was not born, she would be a Gui Fei without a son and a half.


    However, the emperor was determined, and the Empress Dowager was too lazy to take care of him.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t stop her, and other people in the harem had no right to speak, so Princess Ling became the first person in the harem.


    The emperor sleeps in the palace of Ling Guifei every day, and all kinds of rewards are like flowing water.


    Ling Guifei sat by the window, watching Su De send things back and forth, and said to Jiang Nian, "you''re right. If you don''t bring down Huang Guifei, I can only be a Ling Guifei now. It''s better to use the emperor''s guilt to climb up again. "


    Jiang Nian handed her the hot tea and said in a low voice, "if only you could understand it. You are still young. Your majesty is also strong. You will have children sooner or later. Now you should seize the time to win your Majesty''s heart and stabilize your position. This is the right reason."


    Lingguifei looked complex and touched her stomach, "I understand. Do you have any instructions?"

 Chapter 384

    Jiang Nian bowed his head and said respectfully, "lady, take it easy. The adults have said that lady only needs to take good care of her. When appropriate, she can use that medicine."


    Ling imperial concubine heart move, "that medicine... Can have what harm?"


    Jiang Nian said with a smile: "the lady thinks too much. How can the adult harm you? Now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happens to you, it will be a great loss to you. Think about it. When did you say it was not good for your mother? "


    Ling Guifei thought about it and found that the adults had been helping her. She couldn''t help but let down her heart. However, she was still curious, "Jiang Nian, what kind of medicine is that? After I saw your majesty take it, there was no other reaction?"


    Jiang Nian helped her tuck in the blanket on her leg. "It''s a tonic that adults got from foreign countries. It''s good for men, but it''s mild, and there won''t be any bad reaction. And that medicine with Niang Niang''s spice will produce a little hastening effect, but it won''t be too much. "


    Listen to him say so, Ling noble imperial concubine thoroughly put down a heart to come, "originally is such."


    Just as he was talking, the sound of footsteps came from outside. If he could come directly without informing, it must be the emperor.


    Ling Guifei gives Jiang Nian a look. Jiang Nian knows it. She turns and goes to the censer and adds some perfume powder. Then she turns and goes out and meets the emperor at the door.


    "Slave, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    "Flat out, how is your master?"


    Asked the emperor, lowering his voice.


    Jiang Nian said, "the lady is taking a nap in the room, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    The emperor nodded: "I''ll go in by myself, you all go down."


    "Yes."


    He walked in quietly. As expected, Princess Ling was lying on the soft couch. Her lower body was covered with a blanket. She didn''t sleep very well, and her brows were frowning tightly.


    The emperor sighed silently, and was about to walk past. Ling Fei suddenly opened her eyes, gasped, and her eyes were red.


    "Ling''er? What''s the matter? "


    He immediately went forward to embrace people in his arms, "I''m here, have you had a nightmare?"


    Ling Guifei slowly raised her head and gently sucked her nose. "Your Majesty... I had a terrible dream. When I wake up, I remember it."


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Forget it if you forget it."


    His thumb gently rubbed the face of Ling Guifei, "these days you cry more, eat less, people have lost a circle, how can you do this? I''m holding it. "


    Ling imperial concubine Wen Yan pursed lips, "where does the minister concubine have so thin?"


    "Why not?"


    The emperor wanted to make her laugh, and whispered in her ear, "Princess Ai, you should take good care of yourself. When you''re ready, you''ll have to give birth to an emperor''s son. You''re so thin that you don''t know how much you have to suffer!"


    Ling Guifei''s face turned red, and she beat the emperor''s chest gently: "your majesty!"


    "I''m telling you the truth. That child is predestined to us. Let''s have another one, eh?"


    Ling Guifei nodded: "good."


    The emperor held her and looked out of the window. It was late autumn and the plants withered. It was really not beautiful.


    He said, "it''s very cold in winter in the North these years. How about taking you to live in the palace in the south this year? Come back in spring. "


    "To the south?" she said


    "Well, there are hot springs in the southern palace, which can help you to recuperate. It''s warm over there, too. I''ll suffer less then. "

 Chapter 385

    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. The next morning, he put it forward in front of all the civil and military officials.


    There were also some people who objected, but they were relatively few. The emperor decided this matter directly.


    If he is against it or not, does he still need to listen to them?


    It''s a long time to go, so almost all the people in the former dynasty''s harem have to move there. It''s OK to have a yard there, but if not, they should buy it as soon as possible.


    Three days later, everyone started on time.


    Before getting on the carriage, Xiao Jinshao looked at Xiao Jintang walking behind by himself, looking a little lonely and frowning.


    This time, the emperor was determined to teach the imperial concubine a lesson. Everyone took it, but she was left behind.


    Xiao Jintang also went to plead with the emperor after he knew, but the Emperor didn''t see him, so it''s no use who said it this time.


    Xiao Jinshao takes back his sight and gets on the carriage alone.


    The fall of imperial concubine is not a bad thing, but the rise of imperial concubine Ling is not necessarily a good thing.


    It''s a long way to go to Jiangnan. People have to delay for a long time. By the time of Jiangnan, it''s the end of autumn.


    However, the south is warm. At this time, the North has changed into thick clothes, and people in the south are still wearing thin skirts.


    When Xiao Jintang got out of the carriage, he just heard the movement behind him.


    "Sister, be careful not to step on the skirt."


    Jun Yuqiong reaches out to help Jun Yuwan get out of the carriage. Her careful appearance makes Jun Yuwan feel uncomfortable. Now she has really recovered her identity as a woman, but is it OK to pick five?


    Don''t be so careful!


    But what she takes now is Gao lenggui''s script, every move is very Jin Gui elegant.


    When Xiao Jintang looked back, he saw Jun Yuwan carrying his skirt and stepping on a small stool to get off the carriage.


    The lotus colored skirt was lifted up, revealing a little bit of the edge of the red embroidered shoes.


    Xiao Jintang didn''t know the magic of the embroidered shoes. Anyway, he was lost when he looked at them, until Jun Yuwan got out of the carriage and asked him, "is there something dirty on my shoes?"


    Xiao Jintang suddenly looked back and looked away uneasily. "No, I was just thinking about something and didn''t pay attention. Please don''t blame the princess."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "this is OK."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Jun Yuqiong, "go and say hello to your majesty and the Empress Dowager."


    Jun Yuqiong nodded to Xiao Jintang with a smile and walked behind Jun Yuwan.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at all this in his eyes, and his eyes were dim.


    The imperial palaces in the south of the Yangtze River are almost the same as those in the north. For convenience, the location of the Yamen in the former Emperor is almost the same as that in the capital.


    So Xiao Jinshao naturally continued to live with Jun Yuqiong. At first, the emperor felt that it was not right, but the Empress Dowager said, "emperor, shao''er is not easy to get used to the life in Angou government. Now if you let him go back to the East Palace, he should not be used to it. Besides, the Dali temple here is far away from the one in Kyoto. Forget it."


    It''s rare for me to speak. As a son, if this little thing can''t be satisfied, it''s time for Yan Guan to join him again!


    After much consideration, the emperor kneaded his nose and agreed.


    So after junyuwan and junyuqiong sent greetings to the emperor, Xiao Jinshao followed them back to the palace.


    It''s a long way to go. People are sleepy. On that day, everyone has no heart to think about anything else. After going home to eat and take a bath, they all go to bed early and have nothing to say all night.

 Chapter 386

    The next day, when the people went to court, their spirits were much better, and the emperor was very happy. For several days, they were very happy.


    Xiao Jintang had been more cautious in his words and actions. The emperor looked at him with great satisfaction, and he didn''t take too much anger at him because of the imperial concubine''s affairs.


    It was night, and the man in black came to the door again. Xiao Jintang was not surprised. After he had thought it over, he agreed to give him money. He couldn''t turn back when he got on the thief ship. Now he''s open to it. In addition, the suggestions he gave himself are very good, and his father praised him when he went to court. He is more and more impressed with the man in black.


    "This time for money? How much? "


    The man in black sat down at the table, shook his head and said with a smile, "what? I''m here for money, but I can''t come to see you? "


    Xiao Jintang shrugged and said no.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m here to remind you that I found something about that Ling Guifei."


    Xiaojintang hand meal, squint, "what?"


    "Her appearance is not a coincidence, but someone carefully arranged, she comes from the moon Pavilion, you know?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the moon pavilion?"


    The man in black sneered. His wolf like eyes were shining with dangerous light in the dark. "The problem is big. We don''t know what they want to do. At present, they are on the opposite side of us. "


    Xiao Jintang frowned and got up to pace the room. "What should we do now? There''s nothing wrong with the moon Pavilion. Even if we want to do something, it''s not convenient. Should we start with Ling Guifei? "


    The man in black pondered for a moment, "don''t act rashly. The power behind you is too weak now. The prince is going to climb on your head... Now the noble girl of Dayan is Jun Yuwan. If you can marry her back, it''s equivalent to mastering half of the military power of Dayan."


    Xiao Jintang also understood this. He nodded: "I''ll try to get in touch with her, but now the prince lives in Anguo government, and has a good relationship with her sister and brother. I''m afraid..."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? If you can''t get along with your feelings, think of some other way. As long as the result is good, it won''t do! "


    The meaning of his words made Xiao Jintang''s heart beat wildly.


    "There''s no good chance now, but it''s still a long way to go. It''s a common thing that people fall into the water when they are in spring."


    Xiao Jintang thought of the red color he had seen at a glance today. He felt warm and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long period of time, no moth came out to jump, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan lived in Beishan Palace last year. This year they came to Jiangnan. Fortunately, Jun Yuqiong is also here. At least there are more people and more excitement.


    After dinner in the palace, the Empress Dowager took Xiao Jinshao and said a few words before she let them go back.


    When he went back, the lanterns of Angou government were shining red on his way. Step by step, he went in. There were different shapes of lanterns hanging in the courtyard, arranged in an orderly way. From a distance, it was like a river of stars falling into the world.


    At the end of the Milky way, Junyu Wanzheng and Junyu Qiong squat together to stir up something.

 Chapter 387

    Xiao Jinshao did not deliberately put light feet, so he went over, slightly bent down, "what are you studying?"


    Jun Yuqiong raised her head when she heard the voice and said, "Your Highness, my sister and I are preparing the fireworks for the evening. These are all our new research, colorful and are said to be very good-looking."


    Xiao Jinshao caught the uncertainty in his tone and raised his eyebrows: "it''s said that?"


    "Yes, it''s said that''s what my sister said, but I haven''t seen it. I''m not sure, so it''s said that it''s very good-looking."


    Jun Yuqiong finished, took a single fireworks and ran away.


    Jun Yu Wan clapped the dust on his hands, his eyes were very bright, and he stood up with a smile, "has your highness eaten yet?"


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "no, I only drank some wine in the palace, and I didn''t eat anything else."


    To know, Jun Yuwan nodded: "that''s just right. We''ll cook dumplings for a while, and we''ll eat together. The things in the palace are good-looking, not delicious, and I''m not at ease. It''s better to have things from my own home. "


    During the conversation, Jun Yuqiong ordered a fire fold and lit the lead wire on the fireworks. After "Zizi" burned to the end, "bang", a golden fireworks suddenly took off and exploded at the highest point, as if it were a broken gold fire.


    Xiao Jinshao looked up and praised, "it''s really beautiful. It''s brighter than before."


    Jun Yu Wan is proud of pick eyebrow: "that of course, I personally do of course not general!"


    After that, she pointed to the pile on the ground, "I''ll put them before dinner later. After that, I can have dinner."


    Looking at her energetic little face, Xiao Jinshao looked soft and said with a low smile, "good."


    Another hour later, Ping Xiu and Yu Rong set the table in the yard and put the dishes on it. Jun Yu Wan looked at it and got an idea. He went to the wine cellar and got two jars of good wine. As soon as the mud seal was opened, the strong aroma of the wine floated out. Just smelling the taste, it made people feel warm.


    She waved to Ping Xiu and Yu Rong, "go to dinner, too. I''ve made a lot of dishes. You and the rest of the family have a share. Let''s go to dinner. You don''t have to watch tonight."


    "Thank you, miss!"


    "Ah, by the way, everyone has a red envelope tonight. It''s in Yufu''s hand. Please remember to go to her to get it. OK, let''s go!"


    The crowd cheered and turned to find Yufu.


    All of a sudden, the yard was quiet again, only the sound of fireworks and firecrackers could be heard in the distance.


    Jun Yuqiong very consciously moved the fireworks and put them in a corner of the garden, "did I put them?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "release!"


    Xiao Jinshao stood beside her. At the moment junyuqiong lit the fuse, he reached out and covered her ears. When she looked at her suspiciously, Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were warm and judo said: "it''s too loud. Just have a look."


    Jun Yu Wan felt his warm and dry palm, and his ears suddenly burned.


    She turned her head and pretended to be watching the fireworks.


    Jun Yuqiong was so absorbed in the fireworks that she didn''t notice it at all. Otherwise, she would find that her sister was going to be taken away!


    After the fireworks, Xiao Jinshao released his hand, and the three sat down together. Jun Yuqiong picked up the wine jar and filled it for everyone. "After the fireworks, the year is complete. Although there are not enough people, the ceremony still needs to be held. Don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan around him. Is he not drunk? Well, with this amount of alcohol, you may be drunk right away!

 Chapter 388

    Not out of Xiao Jinshao expected, Jun Yuwan three cups of wine, people have begun to faint.


    She sat on the chair and looked at them with a smile. At first glance, she was very sober. However, when she looked carefully, she would find that Jun Yuwan''s line of sight was unfocused, and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Xiao Jinshao, who had seen Jun Yuwan drunk before, was not surprised. However, what he didn''t expect was that Jun Yuqiong''s drinking capacity was worse than Jun Yuwan''s. after two drinks, people began to shake.


    Even so, he still has to stand up and walk back tenaciously.


    Xiao Jinshao can''t laugh or cry. He looks at the tree when he is turning. He says helplessly to the void: "send the Duke back."


    "Yes."


    Tian Yi didn''t know which corner he came out from. He picked up Jun Yuqiong and sent him back.


    Left Jun Yu Wan, Xiao Jin Shao got up to hold people up, "sleepy?"


    Jun Yu Wan turned his eyes slowly and looked at Xiao Jin Shao, "sleepy..."


    Xiao Jinshao said softly, "I''ll go back to sleep."


    Stepping on the light of the fireworks, Xiao Jinshao walked steadily step by step. He didn''t let the people in his arms feel the turbulence at all. Until he settled down and covered the quilt, Xiao Jinshao went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace in the south of the Yangtze River is very busy, and Kyoto is not cold. The scarlet flames engulf the main hall of Yunfu palace, and try to spread to the distance. At night, it looks like a monster, and the palace people are scared to see it.


    "Come on! Yunfu palace is out of water! Come on


    "How did it get out of the water?"


    "Concubine Luo is still in it!"


    "Help! Help


    ¡­¡­


    The fire burned all night. The next morning, at dawn, it was completely put out. However, once the elegant Yunfu palace was destroyed, it could not live any more.


    When the emperor received the news, it was three days later.


    Under the court, Su De''s face was heavy and took the letter into the imperial study. After entering, he found that Ling Guifei was also there. For a moment, the expression on his face became more and more complex.


    Ling Guifei is peeling grapes for the emperor. The purple skin against the white fingertips looks quite attractive.


    The emperor was in a good mood. Seeing that SUD came in, he patiently asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Su De knelt down with a plop and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not good. There''s news from Beijing. On New Year''s Eve, Yunfu palace is on fire. The whole Yunfu palace is burnt down."


    The emperor stood up abruptly, his eyes wide open, "what do you say? Say it again


    One side of the Ling imperial concubine also startled, in the hands of unconscious force, mellow grapes were pinched a thin broken, juice flow her hand.


    She hurriedly took the handkerchief to wipe, in the heart flustered, how can be like this?


    Sud''s heart was full of bitterness. What''s the matter!


    He trembled and said, "it''s true, your majesty. This is a letter from Jingzhong."


    Then he held the letter in his hands and raised it over his head.


    The emperor came down, took the letter in his hand, and read it carefully. In fact, it didn''t look good. There were only three lines in total: the maid of Yunfu palace was out of duty, causing the charcoal pot to catch fire, and the palace to be burned. The concubine Luo was rescued, but still in a coma. The imperial doctor said it was not good.


    "It''s not good..."


    The emperor looked at the last sentence and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    When I think of myself, I hesitated to take my concubine with me.

 Chapter 389

    But this time she was cold hearted. Without her, she almost died in the sea of fire. It''s still hard to predict her life and death!


    The emperor panicked involuntarily.


    Ling imperial concubine is observing the emperor''s look in the side, in the heart some not taste, as expected still think about that woman of, hear her accident so anxious.


    She pinched her palm and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, how about sister luopin? Are you all right? "


    The emperor threw the letter to her and said in a deep voice, "not very good."


    Ling Guifei''s expression was just right. After looking at the letter, her eyes immediately turned red: "how can it be like this? Your majesty... We, let''s go back! "


    The emperor was stunned, "go back?"


    Concubine Ling bit her lip, unwilling and helpless. "I originally wanted to stay here with your majesty for a long time, but now that something like this happened, your majesty had better go back to have a look. After all, the imperial doctors have come with us, and the rest of them are average, I''m afraid..."


    "You... You don''t hate her?"


    The emperor was puzzled. He didn''t find out what happened. At least now it seems that the most suspect is Luo pin. Luo pin killed her and lost her child. How could she be so generous?


    Understand the emperor''s eyes, Ling Guifei brewing long tears slowly rolled down, "my concubine, how can I not hate it?"


    She took a deep breath and looked at the emperor earnestly: "her life is life, and so is the life of my concubine. Naturally, I hate her. But my concubine knows that your majesty has her in mind. Now your Majesty must be very anxious. Please go back."


    The emperor looked at her painfully, "how can you be so sensible?"


    Ling Guifei put her hand around the emperor''s waist and sobbed in a low voice, "because I have nothing now, only your majesty. If I can make your majesty feel at ease, I am willing to put down my hatred for the time being."


    The emperor closed his eyes, reached for her shoulder and patted her gently, "I owe you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged in the future."


    "With your Majesty''s words, it''s nothing for me to be wronged."


    The emperor was very pleased. He turned to Su De and said, "you go to pass a decree and let all the ministers come back to Beijing with me. The matter here will be handled by the prince. After that, you can go back to the capital."


    "Yes! I''ll go now. "


    Su De looked at the woman who was in the emperor''s arms and sighed in his heart. This concubine Ling is very good!


    When the news came out, his royal highness was talking to Xiao Jintang. Su De came to see that his face collapsed again.


    He went forward and saluted them. Xiao Jinshao looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with Duke Su?"


    Su De hesitated to look at Xiao Jintang. Xiao Jintang mistakenly thought it was something inconvenient for him to listen to. He said: "since Duke Su has something to say, my younger brother will go first."


    "Second highness, please stay!"


    Sud stopped him, "this matter has something to do with his second highness..."


    Xiao Jintang picked an eyebrow: "what?"


    Su De gritted his teeth and said it again. When he finished, Xiao Jintang''s face was as white as a ghost. He looked at Su De numbly, as if there was something wrong with his ears. He asked again incredulously.


    Su De sighed: "don''t worry, your highness. Your majesty has ordered you to go back to Beijing. The lucky lady of luopin has her own natural appearance. She will be able to turn evil into good."


    Before he had finished his words, Xiao Jintang was excited and suddenly responded. He ran to the imperial study.

 Chapter 390

    Xiao Jinshao looks at Xiao Jintang''s back in panic. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t speak.


    Su De sighed: "there are unexpected events in the sky, and people are in danger all the time. Who could have thought that this kind of thing would happen?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth was filled with a sneer. When he turned his head, he returned to normal again. He seemed to ask unintentionally, "how can you get out of the water?"


    Su De said: "well, it''s said that the charcoal basin is on fire. I guess it''s the small person who started the fire. Seeing that the concubine Luo has lost her power for the time being, she holds it high and tramples it low. When she serves, she doesn''t care. If the charcoal basin doesn''t watch, it''s about to start a fire! Now... Alas, the concubine Luo is still in a coma. The doctor says it''s not very good. "


    Xiao Jinshao quietly listened to Su De finish, and then echoed: "it''s time for these people to do a good job."


    "No! I''m going to trouble your highness during this time. I''m going to pass the edict. Your highness will help himself. "


    Sood said that and left.


    Xiao Jinshao stood in the same place for a while, looked at the imperial study not far away, and sneered, "water? That''s a good calculation. "


    The emperor''s action was very fast, and the next day he took a group of people back first.


    The prince stayed to manage other affairs.


    When the emperor and his party returned to the capital, it was not the Lantern Festival, so the speed was very fast.


    As soon as they arrived at the Imperial Palace, the imperial concubine Ling and the emperor took the imperial doctor to the place where the concubines were placed. When they arrived, the emperor couldn''t help frowning. The palace in front of him was small and broken. How could it be lived?


    He took a look at the commander of the imperial guard who stayed in the capital, "how did you put Luo pin here?"


    The commander knelt down and said, "excuse me, the situation was urgent. It''s closer here. My subordinates put the empress here. After all, the empress of luopin is still guilty. I dare not make decisions without authorization. "


    Before the emperor''s anger, concubine Ling said: "Your Majesty, what the commander said is right. Luo pin was guilty before. Who dares to be the master without your will? Isn''t that contempt for Huangwei? But... It''s really not decent here. After all, luopin is still the biological mother of the second highness. Your majesty should go in and have a look at luopin first. After that, I will choose a good palace and let luopin live there. "


    The emperor thought about it, didn''t speak any more, turned and went in.


    Ling imperial concubine looked at the person kneeling on the ground, "you get up."


    "Thank you, madam."


    As soon as the emperor opened the door, he smelled a strong smell of medicine, which made him more uncomfortable.


    When he saw the pale and thin Luo pin on the bed, he felt a pain in his heart. He sat by the bed, took Luo pin''s hand, frowned and said, "come and see when Luo pin will wake up!"


    The doctors rushed forward, and the former left behind doctors simply said, "Your Majesty, lady luopin took a lot of smoke in the fire, which accumulated inside. With the fire inside, she collapsed quickly. Maybe she was hurt by the falling wood when she was running out, and her leg was broken, which was very serious."


    Ling imperial concubine listens, in the heart also have to admire, Luo pin is really cruel to oneself!


    She only gambles with her children, but she gambles with her own life!


    It seems that I should be more careful in the future!


    She thought so and walked to the table. Suddenly, she smelled a faint fragrance. She couldn''t help smelling more. She turned and looked at the censer in the room. The smell was unique. She didn''t know what kind of perfume she used.

 Chapter 391

    She looked at the censer for a few eyes. When she wanted to go over and have a look, she heard the doctor say: "Your Majesty, my lady''s pulse is more stable now. She is likely to wake up."


    The emperor was overjoyed: "well, you think of a way to let her wake up as soon as possible. All the herbs are the best. Be sure to cure Luo pin!"


    The imperial doctors answered repeatedly. The concubine Ling''s mind was light. Instead of looking at the censer over there, she turned to look at the person on the bed and said, "Your Majesty, in this case, you can accompany Luo pin here. I''ll go to the palace and let Luo pin move there as soon as possible."


    The emperor took a happy look at her, "it''s hard for you, go."


    Ling Guifei laughed, didn''t say anything, bowed down.


    Out of the dilapidated palace, Ling imperial concubine steps slightly, turned to have a look, this can also be considered dilapidated? The place where she used to live was far worse than here, and she didn''t think it was any bad, but her majesty actually felt that she had wronged Luo pin by living here!


    Oh, it''s really unforgettable, but also a dancer, who is more noble than who? Why can''t you stand it?


    Turning her head, she couldn''t laugh any more. Concubine Ling was cold in her heart. The emperor''s heart couldn''t hold it. She had better be pregnant as soon as possible.


    After leaving quickly, Ling chose a beautiful and spacious palace for Luo pin to live in. The emperor was quite satisfied with it. Although it was not as good as Yunfu palace before, it was also very good here.


    Looking at the empty plaque, the emperor said to Su De, "this place will be called Shun''an palace in the future."


    Sud read the name of the palace twice in his heart, Shun''an, Shun''an, Shun''an, Li Li, Ping''an?


    He looked up at the emperor, sure enough, in his Majesty''s heart, or the emperor''s concubine is not the same!


    You should be careful when you serve in the future, and your subordinates should also warn you, so as not to violate your Majesty''s taboo.


    The name was fixed, and the plaque was soon hung up. That night, Luo Bin was taken to Shun''an palace.


    After dinner, the emperor and his concubine Ling went to Shun''an palace. Coincidentally, as soon as the emperor stepped into the gate, his concubine Luo woke up.


    The emperor strode in and saw Luo pin lying on the bed, staring at the curtain in a daze. His heart was sour, "yun''er, you finally wake up!"


    At the moment of hearing this name, Luo Bin was in a trance. The emperor had not called this name for a long time. The last time he was in the palace.


    After all these years, it''s like time goes back to the past.


    However, when her eyes fell on the emperor and saw the bright yellow, her heart palpitation disappeared immediately.


    The past is the past. We can''t go back.


    She plucked herself up and put on the perfect mask of the imperial concubine again.


    "Your Majesty, you are back... My concubine, aren''t you dreaming?"


    Her voice was very hoarse. She didn''t speak for a long time. When she opened her mouth, it was a little obscure.


    The emperor sat down beside her bed, reached for her hand and stretched out the quilt. He said in a soft voice, "I''m back. You''re not dreaming. It''s OK."


    With that, he turned to SUD and said, "pour a glass of water and see if the medicine is ready."


    "Yes."


    Sud poured a glass of water and handed it to the emperor. After the emperor took it, he turned and went out.


    By the way, I took other people out, leaving room for two.


    There was no outsider. Luo''s tears, which she had been holding back, finally came down. She sobbed in a low voice: "I thought I would never see you again, your majesty... I''m so afraid!"

 Chapter 392

    The emperor painfully supported her to sit up, holding a bowl to feed her to drink water, "don''t cry, for a while face is spent, first drink some water."


    The emperor put the bowl aside, took the person into his arms, and patted her back gently. "I''m not good. I shouldn''t leave you alone. I''ve already executed those villains who hold you high and step down. It will never happen again


    Luo pin''s head rested on his shoulder, and his disdain was expressed by his mouth.


    "Well, as long as your majesty is by my side, I won''t be afraid."


    The emperor reached over her shoulder and asked her to look at him. "Yunfu palace has been burned down so seriously this time. Even if it is rebuilt, it will take a year and a half. During this time, you live in Shun''an palace. Although it''s a little far away from my bedroom, it''s the best palace in the palace."


    Luo pin nodded and looked around. He found that the decoration was very delicate and valuable. He knew it had been carefully arranged.


    "Thank you, your majesty," she said gratefully. Is that your Majesty''s name? I remember that there was no palace with that name in the palace before. "


    The emperor nodded: "it''s the name given by me. I hope you will be smooth and peaceful in the future. Don''t have such hardships any more."


    Luo pin put his hand around the emperor''s waist and said, "thank you, your majesty. You still have concubines in your heart."


    "Of course, don''t you know who I like most in my life? This time I punished you because I had to give an explanation to everyone. After a while, I''m restoring your position, eh? "


    Luo''s concubine lowered her eyes and covered up the essence inside. "Well, I''ll listen to your majesty."


    Sud was outside listening to what was going on inside. He felt that they were almost talking and knocked on the door¡° Here comes the medicine, your majesty


    "Come in."


    Luo pin released the emperor and sat down at the head of the bed.


    Su De hung his head and handed the medicine bowl to the emperor without squinting. When the emperor finished feeding Luo pin, he went out with the empty bowl.


    After drinking the medicine, Luo pin was sleepy, but he held the emperor''s sleeve with one hand.


    The emperor looked at her helplessly, took off his robe and went to bed. He carefully avoided her legs, held her in his arms and whispered, "I won''t go, sleep."


    Luo Bin this just satisfied smile, slowly closed eyes.


    The emperor looked at her, smelled the light incense in the room, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    All the things that should go in Jiangnan are almost done. Xiao Jinshao doesn''t have many things to do every day, so he''s ready to go back when he''s finished. As a result, he''s stopped halfway.


    He looked up at Xiao you in a purple robe and asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Huang?"


    Xiao you blinked, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Xiao Jinshao laughed: "of course not."


    "That''s all right. I want to drink, but I don''t have anyone to accompany me. I''ll go to your house and rub some. I haven''t tasted the food cooked by Yuqiong for a long time. To tell you the truth, I''m a little greedy."


    Xiao Jinshao is a little upset. If Yuqiong is nothing, it''s Yuwan who cooks!


    It''s not a happy thing for a big man to think about the meal made by Yu Wan.


    However, Xiao you seldom comes here, and it''s not good to refuse. After all, he is his uncle Huang, so he said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, come back with me."

 Chapter 393

    When Xiao Jinshao comes back with Xiao you, Jun Yuwan is sitting in the yard playing chess with Jun Yuqiong. They are fighting fiercely, and they don''t notice anyone approaching for a moment.


    Looking at the black and white pieces on the chessboard, Xiao you knocked his palm with a folding fan, "tut Tut, your sister and brother are so cruel."


    Jun Yu Wan and Jun Yu Qiong look at each other and slowly raise their heads. Xiao Jin Shao says, "little uncle Huang wants to eat the dishes made by Yu Qiong. He wants to drink with us."


    Jun Yuqiong thought of his sister''s evaluation of the little uncle - unfathomable, superficial cynicism, but in fact the city is very deep, be careful.


    He looked at the people in front of him without any trace, and had to say that only looking at the skin, it should be a very popular appearance for women.


    He is handsome, affectionate, unruly, and of noble birth. He is indeed a good choice for his husband. However, he feels the same as his sister. It''s not easy for him to look at him.


    He got up and said, "why didn''t uncle Huang go back to Beijing with his majesty?"


    There was no difference between his tone and expression and Jun Yuwan''s. Xiao you didn''t see any difference. He sat aside casually and opened the folding fan to cover the sun. He said lazily, "brother, I''m going back to see the beauty. What do I do when I go back? It''s not easy to get out of the imperial city. I don''t want to go back so soon. "


    Jun Yu Wan is trying to maintain her high cold setting. Seeing that Jun Yu Qiong gets up, she also stands up, "since Yu Qiong wants to cook, I''ll help."


    Jun Yuqiong nodded and said with a smile, "your highness and uncle Huang will sit for a moment. We''ll go."


    Xiao you didn''t object, but when he looked at their back, his eyes became darker. He turned to Xiao Jinshao, who was sitting upright on one side, and joked: "the two brothers and sisters are really alike. They don''t believe each other, do they?"


    Xiao chin Shao nodded: "it''s normal for the twins to be similar, but the difference between them is still very obvious. Most people will not admit their mistakes after seeing them."


    "So it is."


    Xiao you put down the folding fan and held it in his hand. "Your father has gone back to find Luo pin again. Maybe he will be back in favor again soon?"


    Xiao Jinshao puts down his chess pieces and turns his head to look at Xiao you. However, Xiao you is still careless and seems to mention it casually.


    He looked down at the clear white son in his hand and said in a low voice: "after all, he is a man who has been doting on for so many years. His feelings are extraordinary. It''s human nature that his father and Emperor''s old love is unforgettable. Besides, there are many doubts about Ling Guifei''s miscarriage. It can''t be judged that it was Luo pin who did it."


    After listening to his words, Xiao you looked at him inexplicably and said with a smile: "you are broad-minded. In those days, Luo pin didn''t trip the empress of Ming, so you didn''t hate him at all?"


    Xiao Jinshao is so nervous. What does Xiao you mean? It seems that he knows something?


    He can''t figure out Xiao you''s mind. He is usually idle. He suddenly says something like this to himself. What''s wrong with him.


    He pondered for a moment, put down the white son in his hand, turned around and said, "what does uncle Huang mean? I''m so stupid that I really can''t beat around the bush. "


    Xiao you got up and stood up with his negative hand, squinting at the sun in the sky, "nothing, just to remind you to be careful of Luo pin, she is not simple... If I have to be frank, I can only say that I don''t want Xiao Jintang to ascend the throne."

 Chapter 394

    Xiao Jin Shao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly clenched the hand.


    He did not change his face and said, "why did Uncle Huang treat his second younger brother so..."


    "No!"


    Xiao you turned around and looked at Xiao Jinshao, "I didn''t like him since he was a child, and I didn''t like his hypocritical mother, either. Dayan''s throne has to be inherited by his legitimate son. He''s not qualified. You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m telling the truth. I know that the emperor''s elder brother has been treating you for so many years, but he''s killing you and taking you as a shield. "


    He said with a sneer, "this method is really boring."


    Xiao Jinshao pursed her lips, but did not answer rashly.


    At this time, Jun Yuqiong came out with a plate of soft cloud cake and said with a smile, "your highness and uncle Huang, please have something to eat first and make a cushion. The dishes will be cooked for a while."


    Said, he put the plate on the stone table, and conveniently cleaned up the chessboard, to the jade Fu behind, "put it away."


    "Yes."


    Yufu went down with the chessboard.


    Xiao Jinshao adjusted his mood and said to Xiao, "little uncle Huang, sit down and have a taste."


    Xiao you takes a look at him, but he doesn''t respond. He has grown up a lot.


    He sat down, took a small stick on the plate, put it in his mouth, and raised his eyebrows: "salty?"


    Jun Yuqiong shrugged: "of course, you can''t eat sweets before dinner, or you won''t be able to eat them for a while."


    Then he turned and left again.


    Xiao Jinshao said: "thank you for your reminding. I''ve written it down."


    Xiao you nodded without caring: "just remember, I don''t like to get involved in the affairs of the imperial court. I just want to remind you that your mother was kind to me in those years."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned: "is the empress... Kind to Uncle Huang?"


    "Yes, it''s just a long time ago. If you don''t mention it, eat something. It''s delicious!"


    Xiao Jinshao saw that he didn''t want to mention it again, so he didn''t ask again. Instead, he kept it in mind. When he would like to send someone to check it out.


    After Jun Yuqiong came back to the kitchen, she frowned tightly and went up to Jun Yuwan and said in a low voice, "elder sister, I think that little uncle Huang and his highness seemed a little strange just now."


    Jun Yu Wan put the dish on the plate and frowned, "strange? What''s so strange? "


    Jun Yuqiong scratched her head. "When I went there just now, they stood and sat one by one. They looked normal, but their looks were a little strange, and the atmosphere was a bit indescribable."


    Jun Yu Wan squinted thoughtfully, "well, when the little emperor''s uncle left, ask his highness, you go to the wine cellar to get a jar of strong wine, want the strongest."


    Jun Yuqiong didn''t understand: "why the strongest? How much we drink... "


    He looked at Jun Yuwan in a word.


    Jun Yuwan: "stupid, who wants to drink it by himself? It''s for uncle Huang. After getting drunk, send people away quickly."


    "Oh! My elder sister is clever. Why didn''t I think of that? "


    With that, he went to pick the wine.


    When the dishes and wine were on the table, Xiao you smelled the aroma of the wine and laughed with an unknown meaning, "this wine... Is good wine."


    It''s the people who take the wine, not the good people.


    After a few glasses of wine, Xiao you felt that he was a little bit dazzled. He couldn''t see clearly and his brain was dizzy. He didn''t know who called him. Finally, he realized that a clear female voice said, "since uncle Huang is drunk, Ping Xiu will send someone back."

 Chapter 395

    Half drunk and half awake, Xiao you''s mouth is crooked. It''s really bad for him to get drunk and stay for one night. He has to send himself back.


    He felt that he was supported by Ping Xiu and walked out, but he still didn''t resist with a low smile.


    Wait until the person that obstructs an eye left, Jun Yu Wan and Jun Yu Qiong don''t make an appointment with of relief tone.


    Xiao Jinshao looked funny, "what are you two doing so nervous?"


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand and asked about what happened before. "Your Highness, just now Yu Qiong said that the atmosphere between you and uncle Huang was wrong. What happened?"


    Xiao Jin Shao a Zheng, looked at Jun Yu Qiong, "observation is good."


    Being praised, Jun Yuqiong felt her nose in embarrassment, "generally."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him speechless.


    Xiao Jinshao''s smile was light. "I''ll talk about it in my study later. I''ll have dinner first, and it''ll be cold later. You were busy pouring wine for uncle Huang just now, and you didn''t move your chopsticks much."


    Then he put a piece of spareribs into Jun Yuwan''s bowl and said, "eat more. How can you not grow fat all the time and get thinner and thinner?"


    Jun Yu Wan took a bite from the ribs, squinted contentedly, and said vaguely: "probably in the long body, so eat more, grow less meat."


    Jun Yuqiong self-reliance to his ribs, and then a pair of big eyes from time to time fell on the two people, do not know why, he always feel strange, his sister and his highness is not too good?


    In other words, is your highness too gentle to look at her sister? He''s not like that to other people!


    He thought about it and attributed it to the fact that his sister is a woman and has special treatment.


    Thinking of this, he looked down at the clothes he was wearing. Alas, he also wanted to wear women''s clothes. Would the treatment be better then?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xiao Jinshao went to the study with two little tails.


    After the door closed, Xiao Jinshao pointed to the opposite position, "sit down and say."


    Jun Yu Wan and Jun Yu Qiong look at each other and sit down.


    Xiao Jinshao doesn''t care about it. He simply sums up Xiao you''s meaning, "he has great hostility to Luo pin and Xiao Jintang. He says he doesn''t want Xiao Jintang to ascend the throne. Moreover, he can see my father''s support clearly. Between his words, he is not very satisfied with his father, even..."


    Jun Yu Wan looks at Xiao Jin Shao whose eyebrows are locked tightly, and finds that he seems to be very troubled, "even what?"


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated: "even he has a kind of unspeakable hatred for his father. Although he hides it well, inexplicably, I have such an intuition."


    Jun Yu Wan sniffs speech to pinch chin, if have thought, "that small emperor uncle also said what?"


    "Well, he also said that my mother was kind to him, so he kindly reminded me to be on guard against Luo pin."


    "It seems that uncle Huang is really strange. Why didn''t he say these words before? Why do you say it now, just like the empress dowager, that you didn''t live long before? "


    Xiao Jinshao pinched his eyebrows: "I can''t understand this. I always feel as if something is going to happen."


    Jun Yu Wan recalled these words again, and his mind flashed, "Your Highness, do you think the master behind the moon Pavilion is the little emperor uncle?"


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly raised his head, eyes sharp, "why do you say that?"


    "Guess."


    Jun Yuwan stood up and recalled: "you think, the master behind the moon Pavilion is rich and powerful, and knows the trend of the imperial court."

 Chapter 396

    "He even knows some secrets. He must know the royal family like the palm of his hand. If he can do this, it is mostly related to the royal family, and he must be very old. But he can hide very well without being found, which is obviously very smart and prudent


    When she thought about Xiao you she had seen for several times, her feeling became stronger and stronger. "Little uncle Huang has been wandering outside all the time, but he doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. Even if he really finds the moon Pavilion, ordinary people will not think of him. How can a prince who is not in the capital all the year round come from such power?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at all kinds of information on the table and thought, "it''s not impossible, but now there is no evidence. Moreover... If Xiao Huangshu is really the master behind the moon Pavilion, the adult in Pinglu''s mouth, he must know that we are investigating him. Why does he want to advocate to tell us this? He won''t know that it will arouse our suspicion."


    Jun Yu Wan hissed: "feinao, feinao."


    Jun Yuqiong, who was silent all the time, looked at this one and then at that one, and suddenly raised her hand and said, "what if he deliberately made you suspect him?"


    Voice for fall, two pairs of eyes together brush brush of see to come over, "you say of also right, but a little, still can''t say, he circled so big circle is for what?"? To make us suspect him? "


    Jun Yu Qiong bitter face, "then I don''t know, good complex mind."


    After three people each silent for a long time, also can''t come up with one or two or three.


    Jun Yu Wan stretched his waist and said, "now that it seems that Xiao you is a friend rather than an enemy, let''s let him go and send someone to watch him. The most urgent thing is to find out the identity of Luo pin."


    Xiao chin Shao nodded, eyes Shen Ning, "let Ping LAN to stare at the little emperor uncle, other people afraid is not close will be found."


    "Not bad."


    After Jun Yu Wan agrees, Xiao Jin Shao drops his eyes and conceals the calculation inside.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao you woke up again, it was dark. He closed his eyes, rubbed his temples and sat up slowly.


    Thinking about what happened before he got drunk, he said with a low smile: "kindly remind me to do this to me, you will suffer in the future!"


    He stepped on the snow-white plush carpet and went to the table barefoot. He took out the pen and ink from one side, picked up the pen and wrote a letter. After sealing, he called out the dark guard, "send this letter to the capital, let them hurry."


    "Yes."


    The gray pigeon was afraid of flying out of the palace and headed for the north.


    Xiao you stood in the corridor, watching the carrier pigeon flying over the setting sun, gradually moving away, sighed: "troubled times are coming, brother, brother, are you ready?"


    With a sly smile, he turned and entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not peaceful in the palace these days. The Empress Dowager has not been very well since she came back from Jiangnan. She coughs every day. The emperor was worried. He sent a doctor to see her. She prescribed several prescriptions, but she managed to get better.


    The empress dowager, who didn''t like to go out at all, didn''t go out at all after her illness. She was accompanied by medicine soup and Buddhist Scriptures every day.


    In the back palace, Ling Guifei was busy managing the palace affairs every day, and she was also alert to Luo pin, which made her physically and mentally tired.


    She sat in front of the dressing table and let the little maid Baizhu take off her make-up. Jiang Nian came in and reported, "madam, your majesty has gone to luopin again."


    The Ling imperial concubine suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were cold. "Well, I''m still dominating your majesty when I''m so sick. I''m old, but I''m good at pretending to be poor."

 Chapter 397

    Atractylodes macrocephala looked at the ferocious lingguifei. She was scared and sped up her hand. She said in a low voice: "lady, calm down. She is just hurt now. Only when your majesty is soft hearted can she do this. When she is well, where will your majesty continue to stay?"


    Princess Ling took a deep breath. She felt that she could not go up or down. "Of course I know, but that''s what''s terrible. Your majesty has always thought about her. Now she''s getting along with her day and night. Sooner or later, she will coax her back!"


    Then she slapped the table fiercely. "I don''t know what the old woman had to do. What kind of ecstasy did she give her majesty to make her like her so much! Ming Ming''s palace is younger and more beautiful than her. She is proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting. Why doesn''t your majesty like me... "


    With that, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    Jiang Nian winked at Atractylodes macrocephala. After a salute, Atractylodes macrocephala retreated quietly.


    Jiang Nian kneaded the shoulder for Ling Guifei. "Niang, there must be a reason why luopin has been spoiled by your majesty for so many years, but... A word from Niang Niang just reminded the slave."


    Ling Guifei held back her tears and said in a cold voice, "what?"


    Jiang Nian lowered his voice and said, "have you ever heard the story of the former queen?"


    Ling Guifei was stunned: "the first queen?"


    She narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. When she found that she had no impression at all, she shook her head: "no, it seems that very few people in this palace mention the queen."


    Jiang Nian said: "that''s it. The empress was the best in the capital. She was very talented and beautiful. You can see that her royal highness is not half as good as the empress!"


    Concubine Ling was shocked and covered her mouth. She thought about Xiao Jinshao''s appearance, "better than the prince? How beautiful is that? Are you not bluffing me? "


    "Where can a slave lie about such a thing? The empress goes to inquire with the old people in the palace


    Ling Guifei still felt unbelievable, "why is your majesty..."


    "This is what makes the slave feel strange. The empress, who is like a fairy, has lost to Luo pin. Doesn''t she feel strange?"


    "It''s not surprising that if the queen is as beautiful as you said, how can she not be liked by her majesty?"


    With that, Ling Guifei thought about it for a while, and her heart jumped. She thought of a possibility. She turned around and said to Jiang Nian in a low voice: "Jiang Nian... Is there any secret medicine that can make people die?"


    Jiang Nian was also startled. He looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he lowered his voice and said, "lady! Don''t talk nonsense! If you are listened to by someone with a heart, you will suffer! This is the most taboo thing in this palace! "


    Looking at him with a bitter face, a complicated look and a dodgy look, concubine Ling had something strange in her heart. How could she feel that it was not as simple as what Jiang Nian said?


    He looks like he knows something?


    She couldn''t help frowning: "Jiang Nian, do you know something? Or are you hiding something from me? "


    She stared at Jiang Nian with burning eyes. Jiang Nian was tangled. At last, he clenched his teeth and thumped his hand. "Since the empress wants to know, the slave will tell you, but you can''t say it. You must rot it in your stomach!"


    Jiang Nian turned around and closed the doors and windows. He squatted in front of Ling Guifei and said, "this is a taboo. I just heard the master mention it."

 Chapter 398

    "In those days, the master of the slave was the eunuch beside the former Emperor. Later, he was demoted because of some things and worked as a caretaker in the harem. At that time, I didn''t understand why Shifu was demoted because he didn''t do anything wrong. Until the master drank too much wine and accidentally let out his mouth.... "


    Jiang Nian''s voice is low, and he slowly tells the story of the past.


    This is a secret part of the palace. Few people know about it. In the end, there is only one Jiang Nian who can survive.


    As we all know, the reason why the former emperors hated the Guifeng clan was not only because they had great ambitions, but also because they wanted to usurp the throne with cruel means. No one knew the deeper reason.


    When Xiandi was young, she was granted a Shufei. That concubine was young and beautiful. Xiandi liked it very much. She was pregnant soon.


    The late emperor was very happy and sent many people to serve her. He also asked the imperial doctor to feel her pulse every day to ensure the safety of mother and son.


    As the month gets bigger and bigger, the imperial doctors guess that Shufei''s belly is a prince.


    Shufei herself felt that way, so she acted more and more arrogantly, and the emperor connived. But later, her ambition became bigger and bigger, and she even began to control the former Emperor with drugs. When the former queen found out, she stopped it in time.


    On the one hand, he ordered the hospital to work out the effect of this medicine as soon as possible. On the other hand, he sent someone to investigate the identity of Shufei.


    After studying day and night, the imperial doctors finally found out the efficacy of this kind of medicine. This kind of medicine is put in spices, dissolves in heat, and floats into the air. People who smell it will unconsciously become addicted to the taste, and their mind will relax.


    At this time, if someone keeps saying some suggestive words in his ear, he will believe it gradually.


    When the emperor knew this, he was so angry that he ordered Shufei to be killed with the staff, and the children in her womb were not left.


    After knowing the identity of Shufei, who was a member of the Guifeng clan, the former Emperor was angry with the Guifeng clan. At that time, the Guifeng clan began to stir up, and the former Emperor ordered to destroy the Guifeng clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Nian finished this long period, dry mouth, he can''t help looking up to Ling Guifei, found that she was looking at the void.


    "Mother?"


    Ling Guifei suddenly recovered, her eyes slightly flustered, "how, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Nian swallowed his saliva and said in a soft voice, "I''m finished."


    "Ah, yes, how could no one know about the execution of a pregnant concubine when it was so noisy?"


    Jiang Nian sighed, "well, because the Emperor didn''t want to be known about this ridiculous thing, he executed all the people who knew it. Because the master of the slave had been with the emperor for many years, he didn''t have a common love, so he didn''t have to die, but he was transferred away from his side."


    Ling Guifei murmured: "it is so."


    She suddenly thought of the light fragrance she had smelled in the palace where Luo pin lived when she just returned to the palace, and her heart moved. Combined with what Jiang Nian said just now, she doubted whether Luo pin also used that kind of medicine?


    Thinking of this, she asked Jiang Nian, "where did the medicine come from?"


    Jiang Nian frowned and said, "it''s like the ghost wind clan''s own research, but I haven''t seen it before."


    "Do you think anyone else can get the medicine now?"


    Jiang Nian looked at her suspiciously: "don''t fool around, madam!"


    "What do you think! My palace didn''t mean that. Before, my palace smelled a light fragrance in luopin''s palace. At that time, I thought it smelled very good. I wanted to see what kind of spices it was. "

 Chapter 399

    "But now, I don''t think so, Jiang Nian - do you think that''s what she will use? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense! "


    Jiang Nian looked at the excited look, a trace of crazy Ling Guifei could be seen, and said: it seems that the existence of Luo pin has really become her heart disease.


    However, it''s also good. What adults mean is that they have to fight against each other. The more hatred they have, the better.


    He said speciously, "maybe? But that kind of medicine was searched and wiped out by the former Emperor, and all of it was burned. Then the Guifeng clan was destroyed, and the prescription was lost. Where did luopin get the prescription? "


    Concubine Ling was also worried about this. She thought, "anyway, there must be something wrong with Luo pin. As long as I can catch her fox tail, I will tell her not to turn over again!"


    Then she slapped her face on the dresser.


    Jiang Nian lowered his head and quietly covered the dark light in his eyes.


    The next day, the emperor had breakfast with his concubine Luo as usual. Concubine Ling came with a large group of people and many things.


    The emperor looked at her and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    After the ceremony, concubine Ling looked at the table and found that there were some porridge dishes on it. She frowned and said, "didn''t the people in the palace take Luo pin''s share? How to eat so plain? You''re still taking care of yourself. You should eat something good. "


    The emperor also looked at his concubine Luo, who said with a smile, "please worry about your concubine. My concubine often has no appetite because of her poor health. Although it''s easier to eat, it''s also appetizing. I can take a few mouthfuls."


    "So it is."


    The emperor saw her two people talk with an air of self-confidence, did not want to strangle each other''s feeling as soon as they met, slightly relieved, waved to Ling Guifei and said: "since you are here, let''s sit down and eat together."


    Ling Guifei didn''t speak at once. Instead, she looked at Luo pin.


    Luo Bin sneered in his heart. He could pretend to be in front of the emperor. He was not so polite when he was facing himself.


    But are they all mixed up in the harem? Who is not a playwright?


    Luo pin quickly got up, "your concubine, please sit down with me. I''m under you, so I should sit down."


    Ling imperial concubine pressed her shoulder hastily, "Luo Bin, where is that? This is your palace. I''m a guest. How can I let you give way? You can sit in peace. You are all serving your majesty. Why should you be so outspoken? "


    This sentence is poked to the emperor''s heart, "that is, you push for a while, the food should be cold, sit down and eat."


    Luo Bin sat down, and Ling Guifei sat down on the other side of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the left side and the right side of the table. He said with great sincerity, "you are all people on the top of my heart. I hope you can get along with each other in such a harmonious way. It''s so good."


    Then he laughed.


    Ling Guifei and Luo pin looked at each other across the emperor, clearly saw the irony in each other''s eyes, harmony?


    Oh, you big head!


    In this life, I have no her, she has no me!


    There is only one queen''s throne.


    Each of the two women had a strange meal, but the emperor ate happily.


    After dinner, concubine Ling clapped her hands and let people in. "These are all the best medicinal materials I prepared to nourish Luo Bin''s body. In addition, these are some spices I collected before, which have excellent calming effect."

 Chapter 400

    Ling Guifei counted everything in the past, the emperor praised: "you have a heart."


    Ling Guifei smiles, "I just hope that Luo Bin will get better soon, and your majesty will worry less."


    Luo pin drinks tea hand meal, is this blaming her?


    She raised eyes to see one eye, work properly expensive imperial concubine big square square of casually she sees, "I let them put these things away, Luo Bin says these things should put where?"


    "Put them all on the shelf over there. I''ll have them cleaned up by myself later."


    Ling imperial concubine looked one eye, "also good."


    Then he gave Jiang Nian a look. Jiang Nian nodded and walked over with people. The censer was on the shelf. When there were many people and they were in a hurry, Jiang Nian quietly put out his foot and tripped over a little eunuch. The man didn''t pay attention and fell down carelessly and directly knocked down the censer.


    The movement is not small, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes, Jiang Nian saw Luo pin also looked over, quickly came forward and gently kicked the little eunuch, scolded: "what''s the matter? Don''t hurry up


    The little eunuch got up in a hurry. Jiang Nian quickly went to help the censer, and secretly grabbed a handful of incense ash and put it on his waist while everyone was not paying attention.


    Ling Guifei apologized with a smile: "accidentally knocked down the censer, sorry."


    Luo pin shook his head: "no harm."


    She subconsciously looked at the censer one more time, but the things inside had been burned to ashes, and she couldn''t see anything.


    She put down her heart and continued to work hard to deal with the emperor and Ling Guifei.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than half a month since the emperor left for Kyoto. In the twinkling of an eye, it is early February. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. However, recently, it''s always raining in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s gloomy for days, which makes people unconsciously upset.


    Xiao Jinshao finished his work and came out with an umbrella. Looking at the misty rain, he held out his hand and took a handful. Jun Yuwan came out from behind him and said with a smile: "Jiangnan and Kyoto are really different. Even the rain is more tender and affectionate."


    Xiao Jinshao was amused by her words, "gentle and affectionate?"


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrow: "yes, continuous as love, is not amorous?"


    "That''s right."


    As soon as Xiao Jinshao is about to turn around, he sees Ping Xiu stride in from the outside. Looking at his face, Xiao Jinshao''s heart jumps.


    "No, your highness, there''s news from the capital... Empress dowager, she''s not very good."


    "What?"


    The umbrella in Xiao Jinshao''s hand suddenly fell on the ground and splashed with water.


    Jun Yu Wan subconsciously looked at his face, saw his expression at a loss, immediately said: "Ping Xiu, you go to inform other people, we immediately set out to return to Beijing!"


    Ping Xiu took a look at Xiao Jinshao and nodded heavily: "yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Jun Yu Wan stepped forward and held Xiao Jinshao''s wrist. "Your Highness, we''ll go back now. The Empress Dowager will be OK."


    After the initial shock, Xiao Jinshao felt the pain from the bottom of his heart to the whole body.


    He dropped his eyes. His long eyelashes trembled, and a drop of tears fell down


    "Your Highness, you have to be strong. No matter how the Empress Dowager is, we still have to go on well. You can''t let her down!"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "I know, let''s go."


    He picked up the umbrella on the ground, closed his eyes and strode towards the room.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his back and asked 250, "will the Empress Dowager survive this time?"

 Chapter 401

    Two hundred and five indifferent mechanical tone suspiciously pause for a while, "host, the queen mother this time... Can''t pass, her life is up."


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t speak. Her eyes were slightly desolate. She looked up at the drizzle and sighed.


    All of a sudden, everyone packed up the important things in a hurry, and set foot on the road back to Beijing in the rain.


    The emperor has been sitting in the Empress Dowager''s palace these days. It''s rare for him to feel guilty. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s spirit is worse day by day, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Mother, it''s sunny outside today. Would you like to go out and sit for a while? My son will help you? "


    The Empress Dowager leaned on the soft couch and looked at the tiny light leaking through the window. She said weakly, "forget it. It''s the same for me to look inside. You don''t have to come every day. The government matters. At the age of mourning, there are not many days left. "


    "What did the mother say? Your days are still long! "


    The emperor looked at the Empress Dowager with disapproval. Lianxiang came in with the medicine. The emperor took it and fed it to the Empress Dowager in person


    The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor with a serious face when he was blowing, and suddenly seemed to go back to the past. At that time, the emperor was still young, less than his knee height, and he was infected with cold. He was also wiping tears while giving himself medicine.


    At that time, although life was not easy, but the mother and son depended on each other, but also comfortable.


    Thinking of the past, she looked more and more soft. "You look like a child now."


    The emperor said with a smile: "the son and the mother haven''t been close for a long time. Does the mother still remember the appearance of her son when he was a child?"


    "Why don''t you remember? You are the son of the AI family. The AI family raised you on their own. I''ll remember those things all my life. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words suddenly made the emperor''s hand pause. "My son also remembers."


    The Empress Dowager bowed her head and drank the medicine, and the emperor scooped up another scoop to blow, "emperor, I''m afraid I can''t make it. Shao''er will come back. At that time, you should take care of him more, and don''t make him too sad. That child is very emotional. Although he doesn''t say it, he''ll keep it in his heart."


    Her words meant something. The emperor looked up at the empress dowager, but she didn''t answer. The Empress Dowager didn''t know what he thought. She knew that her time was running out. She thought, some words should be put out.


    She took the medicine bowl from the emperor''s hand, drank it and waved to Lianxiang, "you go down first, I have something to say with the emperor."


    Lianxiang took the empty bowl and stepped down.


    When there were no outsiders in the room, the Empress Dowager opened the door and said, "emperor, you don''t want to pass the throne to the prince, do you?"


    She was very positive, not in a questioning tone.


    The emperor stood up beside the bed, silent for a long time, or admitted, "mother, son know you don''t like Luo pin, together with Tang er you don''t like, but the son really like them, Shao er... He is the son of the queen, but not me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The Empress Dowager sat up straight, "how can shao''er not be your son? What kind of soul soup did you get to say that


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was angry, the emperor rushed forward to her and said, "mother, please calm down. My son didn''t want to talk about it before. But if you want to help shao''er get on top, my son has to say that he is the evil son of the queen and Jin Pingjiang."

 Chapter 402

    The Empress Dowager angrily rebuked: "ridiculous! Emperor, it turns out that you have been treating shao''er like this for so many years because of this groundless rumor? You''re so... You''re so disappointed! "


    The emperor was reprimanded by the Empress Dowager by pointing at his nose. He couldn''t hang on his face and said harshly, "that''s not a rumor! Mingzhi that slut, was clearly pregnant, just married me! It''s to cover up the scandal that she got pregnant before she got married! I have raised her a child for such a long time. Do you want him to ascend the throne? you must be dreaming! I... "


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the emperor''s crazy voice suddenly stopped.


    He incredulously raised his head and looked at the Empress Dowager with wide eyes, "you hit me?"


    The Empress Dowager breathed heavily, her eyes were red, and her face was obviously abnormal purple. "You are unfaithful and unfilial, you don''t know people clearly, you are confused and fatuous, and you can''t beat your family?! AI Jia should have hit you long ago! If I had known that you had such a mind, I would not have let Mingzhi marry you such a bastard! It''s a waste of her life! "


    Thinking of her past, Mingzhi often went to the palace to accompany her and relieve herself. The Empress Dowager felt pain in her heart. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Zhier was so good and dazzling, but she ended up like this


    She burst into tears, and the guilt she had repressed for so many years flooded her.


    The emperor looked at the grieved empress dowager and sneered, "what is the mother crying for now? When she was able to marry me, you also contributed? Why do you forget when you get old? I can help you remember it


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changed


    The emperor looked at the Empress Dowager''s eye canthus, feeling a burst of inexplicable ease.


    So many years, because he used the dishonorable means to ascend the throne, married Mingzhi and left her in the cold, his mother has been a stranger to him, cold and distant let everyone laugh at him! He must have been unfilial and divorced from the Empress Dowager!


    But what did he do wrong? Is it wrong that he wants to climb up? Is it wrong for him to dote on the woman he likes?


    He''s right!


    The emperor looked at the Empress Dowager and pointed to himself, panting for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. With a sneer, he turned around and wanted to go, "mother still need to take care of her body, or when your grandson comes back, I''m afraid that the last side will not be seen."


    However, as soon as he took a step, he heard a dull sound of "Dong" behind him. He suddenly turned back and found that the Empress Dowager had fallen to the ground with blood on her mouth.


    In a panic, he quickly came forward to help the Empress Dowager''s hand, but she threw it away. It seemed as if all her strength had been exhausted. She was weak on the ground, with only breath in her voice. Her old face was gray, and her eyes were covered with blood, but she was staring at the emperor.


    Her lips wriggled, watching the emperor slowly normal down, began to panic appearance, heart pain and hate.


    The emperor lay on the ground, put his ear to the Empress Dowager''s mouth, and said in a hurry, "mother, you said, son is listening, son is here!"


    The Empress Dowager''s broken words, the emperor still heard clearly, she said: "the emperor, you, your life, too sad - in the future, you will regret it! All your life, you will be like me, living in shame, guilt and regret, all your life.... "


    After the last few words, the voice of the Empress Dowager gradually disappeared. She closed her eyes and fell the last tears of her life.

 Chapter 403

    The emperor lay on the ground in a daze, for a long time did not return to God.


    Until a little sparrow flew over and stood on the window frame with a chirp, the emperor suddenly woke up.


    He turned his head slowly, his eyes staring at the dead empress dowager on the ground. He couldn''t say what it felt like. It seemed that there was a piece of empty space suddenly, and something flowed out of the gap.


    He felt cold on the back of his hand and touched it. It turned out to be tears.


    Before he knew it, he was already in tears.


    He sat down on the ground, looked at his hand, and began to laugh. His voice grew from small to large, and he became shrill and sad


    With a cry of pain, the sparrow on the window flew away.


    News soon spread all over the harem, the original Festival after the joy is still left everywhere, in the twinkling of an eye, but all changed to white.


    All the people in the palace were dressed in white mourning clothes. All the women in the palace knelt down in the main hall. The emperor presided over it for a while. Suddenly he felt unwell and was helped back to rest by SUD.


    On the road, Xiao Jinshao knew the news and nearly fell from the carriage in the dark.


    Jun Yu Wan quickly grasped his arm and brought people back, "Your Highness, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Jinshao slowed down, sat back in the carriage, buried his face in the palm of his hand, silent for a long time.


    Jun Yuqiong and Jun Yuwan look at each other and are helpless. They are not comforting. In this situation, they can only look at each other.


    When Xiao Jinshao had enough to vent, Jun Yuwan took a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him, "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager is so old, it may not be a good thing to continue to live. The suffering of illness is really a waste of people. If you go, you can have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about this worldly thing any more."


    Xiao Jinshao then wiped his face and his eyes were red. "You''re right. It''s really hard to live. The emperor''s grandmother has been tired all her life, so it''s time to have a good sleep. That''s fine."


    He took a deep breath and felt something was wrong. His eyes were deep and he said, "is there any other news in the capital? Although the emperor''s grandmother is not in good health and is lingering in the sickbed, she should not leave so suddenly. "


    A few days ago, the news came back that although the Empress Dowager was not very good, it would not be a problem until her highness came back. How can she now


    Jun Yuwan also suspected that there was something wrong with it. She said in a low voice: "I don''t know exactly what happened. The last person the Empress Dowager met before she died was her majesty."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were bright, and he put his hands on his knees and suddenly grasped them.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Xiao Jinshao went back, the Empress Dowager had already been buried. It was not that the emperor was afraid of seeing anything, but that it was time to be buried according to the normal process. There was a heavy rain on Xiao Jinshao Road, and a mountain collapsed. They were almost buried below. It took a long time to open a new road.


    In this way, when he got to the capital, Xiao Jinshao didn''t even see the last side of the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, he went into the palace. Jun Yuwan was not at ease. He grabbed Jun Yuqiong to change his identity and went with him.


    At this time, the palace was still in a state of depression. All the palace people who came and went all the way looked solemn and didn''t dare to speak. The atmosphere was stagnant and frightening.


    Jun Yu Wan frowned: "how can I feel that something is wrong? It''s been a long time since the funeral. How much will the palace regain its popularity? How do you feel like there are other things in the palace? "

 Chapter 404

    Xiao Jinshao was silent. He turned his head and looked at the palace people around him. They were really as Jun Yuwan said, and their faces were tense.


    He left heart, low voice way: "go to see father emperor first."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and followed him to the imperial study. However, after they went to the imperial study, they didn''t even enter.


    Su De quickly walked over and bowed, "Your Highness, your majesty is not in the imperial study now. Please move to Qianyuan palace."


    After the emperor ascended the throne, Qianyuan palace was chosen by himself, and his name was written by himself. It was built in a magnificent manner, which changed the style of diligence and thrift in the previous dynasty.


    Xiao Jinshao frowned when he heard that he was not in the imperial study to deal with government affairs in broad daylight, but in the Qianyuan palace?


    "My father is not well?"


    Sud''s face was embarrassed and his eyes were wavering.


    It goes without saying that there is a problem.


    Jun Yu Wan pulled Xiao Jin Shao''s clothes in the back, "Your Highness, let''s go and have a look first."


    See Su De is really don''t want to say appearance, Xiao Jinshao also didn''t ask again, "lead the way."


    Su De answered and led the way. He wiped his sweat secretly. I don''t know if it was because the Empress Dowager had just passed away and his highness was in a bad mood. He always felt that his momentum was more and more frightening.


    Just now so good eyes of looking at himself, simply see his sweat hair are erect!


    Outside the Qianyuan palace, the bodyguards gathered in a tight circle, looking alert. Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes slightly. Is he not ill?


    He and Jun Yu Wan looked at each other, Jun Yu Wan nodded, obviously also think so.


    After entering the bedchamber, Sood went in and announced that the emperor was pale and weak. He sat up and said, "let them in."


    Soon after the voice fell, he coughed. Xiao Jinshao came in and heard it. A dark light flashed in his eyes and quickly covered up the past.


    He quickly walked in, worried: "father is infected with cold?"


    The emperor was sitting by the bed. Seeing them coming in, he raised his eyes. Although he had a sick face, his eyes were still sharp. He said with a slow breath, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m too tired recently. Your grandmother''s leaving suddenly makes me feel bad. The doctor said I''m in a hurry. Just have a good rest."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at his present Wuqing and said, "then father and Emperor will have a good rest and live and die. Father and emperor should not be too sad about his grandmother. After all, you are the king of a country. The court still needs you to be the master. Take care of your health."


    The emperor nodded: "I know, but I''m not in good spirits now. I''m going to let you and tang''er preside over the government together. If there''s anything you can''t decide, please report it to me and I''ll deal with it."


    Xiao Jinshao knelt down and said, "yes, my son''s minister obeys the order."


    Jun Yu Wan also followed to kneel down, dutifully do a background board.


    Unexpectedly, the next thing the emperor ordered was her name. He looked at Jun Yuwan lovingly. "Yuqiong has been working hard for a long time. Later, shao''er still wants you to help her. By the way, when you have time, ask Yuwan to sit in the palace and talk to Ling''s concubine Luo, so that she won''t be lonely in the house."


    Jun Yu Wan hung his head and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. This idea had to pull an excuse. Who didn''t know?


    She respectfully said: "I will convey to my sister, and let her go to the palace to greet the ladies."

 Chapter 405

    When he came out, he happened to meet Xiao Jintang to visit the emperor. The three of them met face to face and looked at each other. Xiao Jintang said with a smile, "my younger brother has seen the prince."


    Although he and before no big change, look carefully, but still can see a bit sharp in the corner of his eyes brow.


    Do you think that when the Empress Dowager falls down and Luo Bin returns to her favor, she can be arrogant?


    Jun Yu Wan silently looked at one eye, then moved his eyes away.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Xiao Jintang, who is young and angry. He suddenly doubts whether he was really stupid in his previous life?


    Such a person, unexpectedly did not see his wolf ambition?


    He suddenly gave a low smile, which was full of self mockery. Xiao Jintang''s smile was faint, and he looked at Xiao Jinshao puzzledly: "what''s big brother laughing at


    Xiao Jinshao picked eyebrows: "nothing, you are to see the emperor?"


    "Yes, my father has been ill for a few days. My younger brother comes to greet him every day. When my father finishes his medicine, my younger brother will leave."


    Xiao Jinshao did not care nodded: "you go, I still have something to do, go first."


    With that, he left without looking at him.


    Jun Yuwan followed.


    Xiao Jintang frowned and looked at the prince with the same look. He wondered, isn''t it the best relationship with the Empress Dowager? Why are you not sad now?


    His eyes were dim, and he went into the bedroom hall thoughtfully. The emperor had just sent Xiao Jinshao away, and his spirit was not good. However, when he saw Xiao Jintang come in, he still forced his spirit to smile: "tang''er is coming again. What''s the matter with your mother?"


    Xiao Jintang went to the bedside, helped him to lie down and said, "why did my father sit up again? Just lie down well... My mother is very good. She also said that she would come back to see him when she could walk down."


    The emperor sighed, "let her keep it. Don''t worry about me. It''s nothing."


    "My son will persuade her." Xiao Jintang tucked in the corner of the quilt for the emperor, and said in a low voice, "father, just now my son''s ministers saw my elder brother. He just came back from Jiangnan, and seems to have lost some weight."


    The Emperor didn''t think much of it at all. At this time, he could only echo: "you are thin. I have made an order that you and the crown prince should jointly handle the government affairs. You should seize the opportunity. "


    He took Xiao Jintang''s hand and said earnestly.


    Xiaojintang a Zheng, immediately understand the emperor''s meaning, he nodded: solemnly: "son minister will do well, never let father emperor for the court worry."


    The emperor was pleased with a smile: "I can trust your ability. OK, you go. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Jintang got up and walked out slowly. When he got to the door, he looked back at the emperor who had closed his eyes on the bed. His expression was very complicated for a moment.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan turned into the alley in a carriage. They were thinking about the emperor. For a while, no one spoke. The carriage was very quiet.


    However, when the carriage was about to leave the lane, a man suddenly appeared at the exit.


    The coachman quickly tightened the reins and yelled, "who are you? How dare you block the way here? Why not


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, lifted the car curtain to have a look, and saw a small beggar lying in the middle of the road. Facing the coachman''s scolding, she slowly raised her face. Although she was covered by disorderly hair, her eyes were very familiar.

 Chapter 406

    Jun Yu Wan was so excited that he immediately said, "this girl doesn''t seem very comfortable. Let her follow us and let the doctor in the house have a look."


    The coachman turned his head and looked at her. Jun Yuwan nodded. The coachman got out of the car and helped the beggar up.


    "Thank you very much."


    She bowed to the carriage.


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. You''re welcome. Help her up."


    "Yes. Come on, slow down. Don''t be so reckless next time. It''s because our Lord is kind-hearted. If someone else is killed, he won''t care about you! "


    The coachman mumbled.


    The beggar took him by the hand and got on the carriage. He said thanks. Jun Yuwan put down the curtain and immediately changed his face. "Sister Lianxiang, how did you become like this?"


    Xiao Jinshao also looked at Lianxiang in shock, "but what happened?"


    Lianxiang slowly raised her head and looked at them sadly. "I didn''t expect that the Duke and his highness could recognize the maidservant!"


    Then her tears rolled down, because her face was covered with ashes. This line of clear tears fell down and directly scratched a trace on her face. It looked funny, but no one could laugh.


    Lianxiang, as the grand maid beside the empress dowager, now appears here disguised as a beggar, which is a big problem in itself.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back to the government."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the heartbroken lotus fragrance, and couldn''t bear to drop his eyes.


    There will be no feeling without seeing. The fantasy is not strong enough to witness with his own eyes. Originally, he was able to face the fact that the Empress Dowager was dead after his recovery. However, when he saw the lotus fragrance beside the empress dowager, the scenes of the past could not help but emerge in front of him. His heart was very sore.


    At the gate of Angou mansion, Xiao Jinshao and Junyu Wan get out of the carriage first. Lianxiang is helped down by the coachman. After all, there are people coming and going here. If Junyu Wan or Xiao Jinshao helps a beggar, it will certainly arouse other people''s suspicion.


    However, after entering the gate and turning around the screen wall, Jun Yuwan personally holds Lianxiang. She holds Lianxiang''s wrist and probes her pulse. She finds that she is really weak and in poor health.


    The hand she held was a little harder. She took Lianxiang to walk in. Xiao Jinshao called out: "pingxiu, Qinghe!"


    "Yes."


    Qinghe came in a hurry, and Pinghe came out.


    "You go to prepare hot water and food and send them to tingfengxuan."


    Listen to the wind Xuan in the main house, is a very good courtyard.


    Pingxiu and Qinghe looked at each other and went down to prepare.


    Jun Yu Wan said to Lian Xiang in a low voice: "sister Lian Xiang, hold on for a while, and she will be here soon!"


    There was a layer of sweat on Lianxiang''s forehead. She didn''t have much strength. When she saw Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao, her mood went up and down. She was tired physically and mentally. Now she couldn''t hold on any longer.


    But she looked at Jun Yu Wan worried eyes, can''t help shaking her head: "maidservant is OK, the Duke doesn''t have to worry, just... A little sleepy."


    As soon as her voice fell, she fainted in the dark.


    Jun Yu Wan quickly stretched out his hand to encircle her waist and supported her with his body. Xiao Jin Shao saw that he stretched out his hand and pulled Lianxiang, "shall I carry her?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "OK, your majesty, be careful."


    She helped Lianxiang to lie on Xiao Jinshao''s back. She was afraid that Xiao Jinshao would not be strong enough. She was still holding her back. The two of them got people to tingfengxuan.

 Chapter 407

    Xiao Jinshao puts the person on the bed, and Jun Yuwan gets a wet pad to wipe Lianxiang''s face. Originally, Lianxiang looks very delicate. After smearing a layer of black ash, it''s really miserable.


    Such a wipe, revealing the original appearance, looks pleasing to the eye a lot.


    Xiao Jinshao takes a look at her dirty clothes, turns around and goes out to Yufu and Yurong, who are following the news: "you go in and change Lianxiang''s clothes, and the quilt and other things are plastered with dust. Change them together. When Qinghe brings the hot water, you serve Lianxiang to bathe."


    The color of shock flashed in Yufu''s and Yurong''s eyes. Is this lotus fragrance the one they want?


    Seems to see their doubts, Xiao Jinshao nodded: "go in."


    Jade Fu pressure heart of doubt, with jade into, found Jun jade Wan sitting in the bedside carefully pulse, did not immediately sound.


    When Jun Yu Wan frowns and loosens his hand, Yu Fu gives Yu Rong a look, and they help Lian Xiang change clothes quickly.


    Naturally, there are no clothes for Lianxiang in the house, but Yufu and Lianxiang are similar in weight, so is she.


    Yurong was busy, and her little mouth began to brag again. "How did sister Lianxiang come to be like this? Why are you so shabby? "


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes slightly coagulated. He took a look at Lianxiang''s skin. It was clean and intact, and was not hurt.


    At this time, Qinghe knocked on the door outside, Jun Yuwan said: "come in, you put the bucket behind the screen."


    Qinghe Heping Xiuyi did as he said, and then retreated without looking at it.


    Yufu and Yurong sit in the bath bucket holding the naked lotus fragrance.


    Jun Yuwan saw that there was no problem, and she also went out. Lianxiang''s body was not a big problem, but she didn''t have enough to eat during this period of time, and she was scared. It was mostly a heart disease. She went to prescribe some medicine to reduce dryness.


    Lianxiang felt like a long-distance person, hungry and tired. When she finally saw a clear spring, she suddenly stepped on her feet and woke up.


    She looked at the strange room in front of her. For a moment, she was in a trance.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, but there was no change. She should not be dreaming.


    She shook hands and felt that she had regained some strength. She sat up supporting herself. People outside seemed to hear the movement and knocked on the door: "sister Lianxiang, are you awake?"


    Lianxiang felt that the voice was familiar. After thinking about it, it seemed that she was a little maid in waiting in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Later, she was sent to the prince. It seemed that she was Yufu?


    She knocked on her muddled head. "Well, you come in."


    Yu Fu pushed open the door and came in with a tray in her hand. "I just went to get the medicine. When I came back, I heard my sister get up. Just in time, let''s drink the medicine first. The Duke cooked it himself."


    Lian Xiang was stunned. She remembered that she had seen the prince and his royal highness before she was in a coma. She was worried again. "Where are the prince and his royal highness?"


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Yu Fu put down the tray and said to her, "elder sister, drink the medicine first. This is the meaning of Guogong. He said that you are too weak. If you have enough to eat, you can talk about it. When you drink the medicine, I''ll have the food brought up, and you''ll see them when you''re full. "


    Lianxiang also looked down at her trembling hand and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to the Lord."


    Yufu smiles and looks at Lianxiang. She drinks the medicine and hands her a handkerchief. She turns to prepare the meal.

 Chapter 408

    When Lianxiang is full and regains her strength, Yufu takes her to the study to meet Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao see her coming, give Yu Fu a look, Yu Fu''s witty shut the door.


    Jun Yu Wan observed Lian Xiang''s complexion for a while, and saw that her complexion had recovered a little bit. He was relieved, "how does sister Lian Xiang feel now?"


    Lianxiang was grateful for his good fortune. "Thank you, Lord. I feel much better after drinking the medicine."


    "Well, you have to drink that medicine for three days to make up for your deficiency. Don''t stand and talk. Sit down."


    Lianxiang takes a look at Xiao Jinshao sitting behind the desk.


    Xiao chin Shao nodded slightly, looking rare soft, "sit, not outsiders, no constraint."


    Lianxiang felt warm and sat down on a small stool.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her and said, "how did sister Lianxiang come out of the palace? What happened? Someone''s going against you? "


    Lianxiang hesitates, shakes her head and nods again, which makes Xiaojin shaomei frown.


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "this matter matters a lot. When I knew it, I couldn''t sleep at night. Thinking that my highness was coming back, I sneaked out of the palace. Fortunately, I worked in front of the Empress Dowager these years and got to know a little bodyguard. With his help, I sneaked out. In order not to be found, I disguised myself as a beggar, Mixed up with beggars. "


    Jun Yu Wan listens to her to say, even if did not see with own eyes, also know at that time is how worried.


    "I heard the news of your Majesty''s return to Beijing yesterday, so I wanted to take a chance and squat at the exit of the only way. Finally... With the blessing of the empress dowager, I really let you wait!"


    With that, she reddened her eyes again, stood up straight, looked at Xiao Jinshao with expectation and resentment in her eyes, "please your highness, make the decision for the Empress Dowager!"


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Lianxiang, what do you mean by that?"


    Lianxiang knelt down, straightened her back, and said: "the Empress Dowager is not dead of serious illness, but angry by the emperor!"


    This time Junyu Wan can''t sit still. She stands up and looks at Xiao Jinshao. She is shocked in each other''s eyes.


    "You get up first, don''t kneel down easily. We can make plans only after we have made things clear."


    Jun Yuwan picked up Lianxiang. Lianxiang was full of tears. She choked and said, "everything I said is true. At that time, the emperor thought that there was no one in the room. Unexpectedly, the third princess went to see the Empress Dowager in the morning. Then she felt uncomfortable and stopped in the inner room, separated from the bedroom by a wall."


    She took a breath and said angrily, "the third princess was asleep. The maidservant forgot that there was another person in the room, and the Emperor didn''t know. Therefore, every word he said with the Empress Dowager was heard by the third princess. The third princess is smart. She remembers all those words well. She just waits for her majesty to leave before she dares to come out of the room. "


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t expect that there was such a secret about it. He quickly asked, "what did the third princess hear?"


    After a meal, Lianxiang looked at Xiao Jinshao with a complicated look. "The Emperor... The emperor said that you are not his own son, but the son of the king and Empress of Zhenbei."


    Jun Yu Wan''s hand shook and his brain hummed, "it''s impossible! Your highness is the emperor''s own son. How can he... "

 Chapter 409

    Xiao Jinshao''s body was stiff, because the impact of the information was too strong, and the expression on his face was even blank for a moment.


    What did he hear? Is he the son of the queen mother and the king of Zhenbei?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Isn''t that ridiculous and funny?


    That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. He really laughed, but the smile was ironic and sad.


    "I''m the son of Zhenbei king? Is that what my father said


    Lian xiangmianlu couldn''t bear it. "Your Highness, the emperor doesn''t know whose slander he believed. It''s impossible! Before a woman enters the palace, she has to check her identity. When the queen marries her majesty, she is really a virgin! After that, the empress stayed in the palace all the time, and the king of Zhenbei was on the battlefield. How could that be what he said? "


    She gave a wry smile: "the Empress Dowager knew that she was angry, so she argued with her majesty. She angrily denounced the emperor for being unkind, unfaithful and unfilial. The emperor was angry and said a lot of heartbreaking words. He knew that the Empress Dowager''s body could not stand such stimulation, so he had to say it! And he said


    "What else?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at Lianxiang and lowered her eyes. She did not dare to look at her face to face, so she slowed down her voice. "You say, I have nothing to accept now."


    Lianxiang gritted her teeth and told the story, "the emperor used some dishonorable means to marry the empress. When the Empress Dowager knew it, she was really angry, but the emperor really liked the empress. The Empress Dowager knew it and was disconsolate for a long time. Finally, she pretended not to know and let the emperor go up..."


    Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes and gave a light smile, with wisps of cold, "it''s true."


    When Lianxiang saw him like this, she could not help arguing for the Empress Dowager: "Your Highness, don''t blame the Empress Dowager! She was helpless. At that time, the Empress Dowager loved the empress dowager, and the emperor really liked the Empress Dowager! Really, as long as people with long eyes can see it! The Empress Dowager thought that they would be in harmony with each other. Who knows later -- "


    Later words, needless to say, we all know that the so-called emperor''s love, but also escape a new.


    Jun Yu Wan pulled his mouth, did not speak, turned to look at a face of indifference Xiao Jinshao, suddenly some heartache, did not return to Beijing, his Highness has been much better, often talk and smile, is no longer the first time to meet that separated by a layer of indifference.


    As a result, when I came back, I had a lot of bad thoughts, and my highness had not laughed for a long time.


    She sighed. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Jinshao''s dark eyes, now without light, became more and more unfathomable.


    After Lianxiang went up, her back became cold, "Your Highness --"


    Xiao Jinshao raised his hand, "you don''t have to say that again. I understand that I don''t blame the emperor''s grandmother. If my father and mother didn''t get married, there would be no me."


    "How is the third princess?"


    Lianxiang wiped her tears and calmed down a lot. "The third princess is very good. Although no one takes care of her after she died, it''s not a bad thing to be ignored."


    Jun Yuwan agreed, "when I enter the Palace tomorrow, I''ll find a way to see if I can ask your majesty to let the third princess live in Angou mansion."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her: "are you afraid that she will be found?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.

 Chapter 410

    The next day, Jun Yuwan takes Jun Yuqiong and follows Xiao Jinshao into the palace.


    Go and greet the emperor first. Before meeting him, Jun Yuwan still thinks about what ails the emperor. He hears that it''s cold and doesn''t like it.


    As a result, I always feel something is wrong when I see it today. The wind and cold will not make me so haggard! Black eyes under a large area, black circles are almost two eyes big!


    This is the appearance of overindulgence!


    However, thinking that the Empress Dowager had just passed away, the emperor should not be so hungry, and she felt that things were not so simple.


    The emperor saw that Jun Yuwan came and sat up with Su De''s hand. Xiao Jinshao came forward and put up his hand. "Father, how do you feel today?"


    The emperor nodded, "nothing''s wrong. I feel better after drinking the medicine. Come on, Yu Wan and Yu Qiong. I''ll see you. "


    Jun Yu Wan and Jun Yu Qiong looked at each other, went forward and said, "I''ve seen your majesty before."


    "Well, don''t be too polite. I haven''t seen you for a while. I feel like you two are a little more alike."


    Jun Yuqiong said with a smile, "is that right? Your majesty, who is more beautiful than my sister? "


    "You child, a good man, how can you compare with a girl''s family?"


    With that, the emperor began to laugh and pointed out.


    Xiao Jinshao and Su De also laughed with support.


    When the atmosphere became more lively, the emperor asked Jun Yuwan to go to the harem to see Luo pin. This idea was very obvious. Xiao Jinshao lowered his eyes and felt cold. "Father, I haven''t seen Luo pin since I came back. I heard that she is better. I want to see her."


    The smile of the emperor''s mouth was faint, and he was silent for a moment. "OK, you can go together. Luo pin likes children best. You''ve all gone, and it''s more lively."


    "Yes."


    The three went out on their feet.


    With the help of SUD, the emperor slowly lay down again.


    "SUD, I''m afraid I can''t get better this time..."


    Sud was shocked: "why did your majesty say that? Did the doctor say that your majesty has been much better these days? How could it be? How could it be better? Don''t think too much, your majesty. Just have a good rest. Don''t work hard. Your Highness the prince and your second highness are here! "


    After the emperor lay down, he had a smile of unknown meaning. He knew his body well. He could feel it.


    Although his spirit has improved a lot in the past two days, his body is still very heavy. Moreover, this time, his illness is not only foreign, but also heart disease!


    Since the Empress Dowager left, he has not been able to sleep for a day. Even if he sleeps in a daze, he will suddenly wake up and feel that the Empress Dowager is looking at himself.


    That day... He didn''t know what was wrong, how to say those words, clearly shouldn''t stimulate the empress dowager, but he just couldn''t help it at that time, as if there was another person in his heart, dominating himself.


    By the time he came back, it was too late, and the Empress Dowager had fallen there, cold all over.


    He closed his eyes, some tired way: "SUD, you go down, I''m sleepy."


    Sood looked at him anxiously and retreated.


    Junyuwan three people to Luo pin live in Shun''an palace gate, eunuch go in to pass, junyuwan stand behind two people, looked inside the decoration, heart feeling, this is not worse than the previous Yunfu palace.

 Chapter 411

    It''s no wonder that concubine Ling doesn''t like Luo pin all the time. I''m afraid that no woman in the back palace can tolerate the existence of Luo pin?


    They are all concubines of the emperor, but the gap is so big!


    If Luo pin was born into a noble family, he would be a dancer. Who can swallow this tone?


    But what if he couldn''t swallow it? The emperor was fond of Luo pin after all. Even though he was guilty, he still lived like a royal concubine. That''s the difference between being in favor and not being in favor.


    She sighed in her heart that the little eunuch had come out.


    "The empress is resting in the hall. She just got up. Please your highness and all of you go in."


    Xiao Jinshao took the lead and went in. As soon as he entered the hall, Jun Yuwan moved his nose slightly. The smell of the room was a little indescribable.


    She looked at the other two, but found that they didn''t seem to have this feeling. She frowned slightly. She poked two hundred and five in her heart: "second, do you know what kind of spice is burning in this room?"


    Two hundred and five hesitated for a moment: "host, who is the second?"


    Jun Yuwan: "don''t worry about this question. It''s my nickname for you. You should answer my question first. Is the fragrance strange? How can I smell it


    After analyzing the current situation, the mechanical voice was silent for a while and said: "host, you should know that I have no authority except for the information related to the prince, so even if I know, I can''t tell you."


    Jun Yuwan


    She says helplessly: "OK, regulation."


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that she has been rejected. She has seen through it.


    It''s better to rely on people than on the system.


    At this time, the little eunuch opened the curtain connecting the inside and outside, revealing the imperial concubines sitting on the bed. She looked at the three people with a gentle smile and surprised, "I didn''t expect that they were all here. I''m a bit impolite."


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "the empress is injured. It''s inconvenient. It''s very good."


    Luo pin chumou a smile, turn a head to command a side of the small eunuch, "move a chair to come over, let your highness and jade jade Wan sit down."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch called his companions to move three carved chairs and put them three steps away from the bed.


    The three sat down one after another.


    Luo pin''s eyes swept over Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuqiong, and finally fell on Jun Yuwan. Her voice became softer and softer. "I begged your majesty to let Yu Wan come into the palace. The last time I met, I was in the Empress Dowager''s palace. At that time, I liked Yu Wan very much. However, too many things happened later, and I never had a chance to see you again, so I had the cheek to beg your majesty this time, Don''t you think Yu Wan bothers me? "


    Jun Yu Wan looked at Luo''s concubines and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to be liked by my mother. How can I be bothered?"


    "Don''t dislike good, but..." she looked down at himself, a little sad way: "let you see me so embarrassed side, I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    Jun Yu Wan lowered his eyes, suppressed his disgust, and said: "the empress is in her prime. She is not embarrassed. She is just injured. Sooner or later, she will recover as usual. As the saying goes," if you don''t die in great danger, you will have a good future. "The empress''s good days are behind her


    Luo Bin covered his lips and laughed with a banter in his eyes: "you look cold and clear, but you don''t want to be so sweet! You are a bit like tang''er. "


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved, "the second younger brother is friendly, not as cool as the princess."

 Chapter 412

    The implication is that they are not like each other at all, so don''t try to get together!


    Luo pin didn''t care and waved his hand: "that child is shy. Although he is usually kind to people, in fact, he pretends to be... Well, not to mention him, is Yu Wan still used to coming back from Jiangnan? It''s been a hard journey. "


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "fortunately, compared with the south of the Yangtze River, the courtiers prefer the climate in the north with four distinct seasons."


    Luo pin''s eyes brightened: "me too. Although Jiangnan is beautiful, it''s more monotonous. It''s not as beautiful as the four seasons in the North..."


    In this way, Luo pin and Jun Yu Wan you to me to chat up, no matter what Luo pin said, Jun Yu Wan can pick up the words, and then quietly put and the second prince related to block back.


    After a trial, Luo pin was a little tired. She left three people for dinner. She was declined. She didn''t have any dissatisfaction. She just told the palace people to send them out.


    Just out of the gate of Shun''an palace, Xiao Jintang came.


    Xiao Jintang''s eyes fell on Jun Yuwan for the first time. I don''t know why. Every time he saw Jun Yuwan, he had an inexplicable impulse in his heart. However, because so many people were watching, he could only reluctantly restrain himself. First, he arched his hand and said, "brother, Duke, princess, are you coming to see his mother''s concubine?"


    Xiao Jinshao took a step to one side without any trace, just blocking Jun Yuwan. He looked down at Xiao Jintang. "Well, father asked Yuwan and Yuqiong to come to see concubine Luo. I''ll have a look together."


    Xiao Jintang looks at the person who blocks in front of him, in the heart is not happy, "that mother imperial concubine is in good condition today?"


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t want to entangle with him, only said: "it looks good."


    Turning to Jun Yu Wan and Jun Yu Qiong, he said, "let''s go. There''s something else to do back to the house."


    They nodded, nodded to Xiao Jintang and walked behind him.


    Xiao Jintang tightened his hand, the dark light in his eyes flickered, Xiao Jinshao, you can still be arrogant now, wait a few days, I see if you can still smile!


    Cold face into the inner hall, Luo pin is drinking tea, face long ago did not treat Jun jade Wan when gentle, instead of a kind of unspeakable killing.


    As soon as Xiao Jintang saw her like this, she felt frightened and strange.


    Hearing the news, Luo pin turned his head and saw that it was his son. His face was a little softer. "Sit down, how can you come here free today? Didn''t your father give you and the prince all the government?"


    Xiao Jintang sat down in front of her, carefully observed her look, concerned about: "how is the mother''s body?"


    Luo Bin sneered: "it''s OK, don''t worry, the injury on the body has been almost cured. This leg, ah, has been able to walk, just be more careful."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Jintang was relieved. He turned his eyes and saw that there was no one outside. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s wrong with his mother, imperial concubine and father


    Luo pin''s look remained unchanged, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you see that, too?"


    Xiao Jintang frowned and looked at her in a puzzled way: "what''s the meaning of my mother''s words? What does it mean to see it? "


    Luo pin put down the cup in his hand and felt a little cold, so he closed his skirt. "Your father is not ill, but I''ve done something."


    "What?"


    Xiao Jintang stood up and turned to have a look. He went to close the door.

 Chapter 413

    Then he quickly walked back to the bed and said in disbelief, "this is - this is made by my mother? Why? "


    Luo pin hooked his fingers at him, and Xiao Jintang pursed his lips and attached his ears. Luo Bin said in a low voice: "your father has lived too long. Others can afford it, but we can''t afford it. Now someone is targeting US. Do you feel it? If we don''t seize the time, we won''t have a chance to turn over. Don''t think so much now, just grasp the power in your hand. "


    With that, she leaned back, "I''m tired, you go down first, Jun Yuwan there, I''ll try to give you a chance, you must hold it, otherwise, you can only let the emperor die."


    Xiao Jintang looked at his mother, a chill from the soles of his feet straight into the sky, Linggai, it is very simple words, but he suddenly can''t understand.


    He didn''t even know how he got out of the palace. When he came back, he stood at the gate of the palace, turned and looked back, "my concubine... I feel so much changed. Why? "


    ¡­¡­


    He is now doomed not to know the answer to this question.


    After this day, Luo Bin invited Jun Yuwan to the palace when he had something to do, and Jun Yuwan had his own thoughts, so he would go almost nine times out of ten.


    After Ling Guifei knew it, she also began to run to Shun''an palace. She didn''t like Jun Yuwan, but she just blocked Luo pin.


    She was afraid that Luo Bin would really abduct Jun Yuwan. At that time, with the help of Annam palace, she would have no hope at all.


    But because of her joining, Jun Yuwan found a chance to get a little bit of Luo pin''s incense ash. While Luo pin was fighting with Ling Guifei, she quietly took the name of pouring water and went to the censer. With the small tube she prepared, she reached into the gap of the censer and got some incense ash.


    After leaving the palace, she sent a message to Su Qiancheng flying pigeon, who didn''t know where to go, saying that she had something important to discuss with him.


    Su Qiancheng is a restless person who is always away from home. However, as soon as he receives the news from Jun Yuwan, he will come back from afar.


    It was the same this time. Within three days after the letter was sent out, he came back dusty.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Jun Yuqiong saw him and rushed over, "little uncle!"


    Su Qiancheng frowned, sidetracked and nimbly dodged, looked at him up and down, and made no secret of his dislike, "have you had too much food recently? How do you feel like you''re fat? "


    Jun Yuqiong


    Even if you don''t give me the hug of love, I still feel so deeply!


    He asked Qu Baba to look at Jun Yuwan, who wanted to see how his little uncle treated his sister.


    Did not let him down, Su Qiancheng looked at Jun Yuwan''s eyes are also very dissatisfied, "how do you lose weight again? Can''t the government afford to eat? "


    Jun Yuqiong


    Jun Yuwan pulled Su Qiancheng''s sleeve and pulled forward: "don''t worry about so many things, little uncle. I found something. You can help me to have a look. I''m not good at learning. I really don''t know the effect of these things."


    Su Qiancheng pick pick eyebrow, let her drag himself to go, "you look at the road, don''t fall."


    "I know. This way."


    Looking at Jun Yuwan and Su Qiancheng leaving, Jun Yuqiong feels that he really picked it up. His uncle doesn''t hurt and his sister doesn''t love him. Ho, I''d better follow him.

 Chapter 414

    Jun Yu Wan took Su Qiancheng to the pharmacy of his family. As soon as the door of the pharmacy was opened, there was a strong smell of medicinal materials.


    Su Qiancheng looked around and saw that the little babies he had sorted out before he left were not upset. He was in a good mood. "What do you want to bring me to the pharmacy for? What drugs have been found? "


    Jun Yu Wan walked behind him and took out a small bottle from a dark grid. She took a piece of paper and put it on the table. She poured some powder out gently.


    During the whole process, she held her breath for fear that she would blow this thing away when her breath was a little bigger.


    Su Qiancheng didn''t feel anything at first, but seeing her so careful, he picked an eyebrow: "poison?"


    Jun Yu Wan a face dignified shake head, don''t speak.


    Just outside Jun Yuqiong followed, Xiao Jinshao heard the news also came from the study.


    Two people stand at the door, Jun Yu Wan a hand to protect that point has not fingernail big ash, turned his head and said: "you come in and close the door, be careful, don''t get close to this side."


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuqiong look at each other. The latter closes the door, and they stand at the door, obedient but not in the past.


    Jun Yu Wan was relieved and said to Su Qiancheng, "little uncle, look what kind of spice it is. I tried to steal it from the palace."


    Most of the things coming out of the palace are not amusing. Su Qiancheng''s face is a little more serious. He goes up to hold his breath and looks at the handful of pink things. He sips them with his index finger and puts them under his nose to smell them. They taste sweet, with a faint and imperceptible smell.


    He frowned, his face slightly changed, he looked at the powder, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and tasted a little.


    Looking at his face more and more dignified, Jun Yu Wan three people all expect of looking at him.


    After a while, Su Qiancheng put down his hand and looked at Jun Yuwan with sharp eyes. "Where did you get this thing from?"


    Jun Yuwan said: "it''s from Luo pin, the former imperial concubine. It''s the spice in the censer. Uncle, what''s wrong with this spice? "


    Su Qiancheng hesitated: "it seems that human blood is used in this thing. After tasting it, I feel a little trance. I suspect it has the function of demagogues."


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised: "bewitch people?"


    The Queen''s letter flashed through her mind, which mentioned that luopin used drugs to control his majesty, but it was no longer used.


    Is it the same old trick now?


    She turned to look at Xiao Jinshao, who also looked over, obviously also thought of this.


    "My father is seriously ill... Could it be that she did something?"


    Xiao Jin Shao had some thoughts.


    "The emperor is seriously ill?"


    Su Qiancheng was surprised and said, "when did it happen?"


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly looked at him, "little uncle, which deep mountains and forests have you gone to? I don''t know such big news. "


    Su Qiancheng sat down at the table and said, "I''ll talk about it later. What''s wrong with the emperor?"


    "Extremely weak, said to be cold and fire."


    "It is said that" these two words Jun Yu Wan bite of very heavy, obviously is not too believe.


    "Cold..." Su Qiancheng just wanted to say something, flat repair suddenly ran in, "not good! Your highness, your majesty has fainted


    "What?"


    Xiao Jin was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Ping Xiu said quickly: "I don''t know. The spies in the palace heard that the emperor was drinking medicine just now, and suddenly he fainted. All the doctors went to see it. They said that the emperor was in a deficit and didn''t sleep at night. Now he didn''t get enough medicine, so he fainted."

 Chapter 415

    The carriage was moving forward quickly. Listening to the sound of the wheels crushing the ground, Xiao Jinshao was upset. He turned to Jun Yuwan and said in a deep voice, "Yuwan, I feel something is wrong this time. Luopin did it for the throne, but since she didn''t kill her father before I came back, it means that she didn''t want to do it so soon. How could the father be in a coma?"


    Jun jade Wan small face is taut, "this I also feel strange, still want to enter the palace, let small uncle see again."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded.


    The two people''s words were very natural, and they didn''t find anything wrong.


    Su Qiancheng sat on the other side and sneered. He looked at the two of them in doubt. He lazily raised his eyelids and said, "how can I show my identity so soon?"


    Xiao Jinshao hasn''t reacted yet, but Jun Yuwan suddenly bows his head. Yes, he is wearing men''s clothes now, but just now his highness called himself... Yuwan?


    She suddenly didn''t want to look up. Her uncle''s eyes must be very frightening!


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Jun Yuwan''s expression and understood where the problem was, but he couldn''t speak directly.


    He looks at Su Qiancheng with complicated eyes.


    Su Qiancheng accepted it better than both of them, and laughed, "I knew before that your mind was not pure, but I didn''t expect that you would admit it so soon. Yuwan, when did you expose it?"


    Jun Yu Wan lowered his head and stared at his toes. It seemed that he wanted to see a flower on it. He said: "little uncle, it was an accident. After his highness found out, he didn''t blame me or publicize it. So... Can we not mention it?"


    Su Qiancheng looked at her and pondered for a moment.


    This is my sister''s only daughter. She looks very much like her sister. I always prefer her. However, he is more open-minded than others when it comes to matters of life. People live a lifetime, plants fall, and it''s just a flick of a finger.


    As long as she is happy, she can marry anyone, as long as that person is a normal and progressive person.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is a prince or a scholar.


    So when he first found Xiao Jinshao''s mind, he didn''t object much.


    Now that they have obviously talked about it, they''d better not interfere. As long as they are with King Annan''s house, there will be no big trouble.


    Thinking of this, he said: "you two can do it by yourself, especially your royal highness. Unless Yu Wan wants to, not everyone can pick up the Pearl of Annam palace."


    Xiao Jinshao heard the implication and said, "the miracle doctor, don''t worry. I won''t force Yu Wan. Everything depends on her."


    Su Qiancheng picks eyebrows and does not comment.


    To the palace, a few people get off the car, directly to the palace, but the guard at the door suddenly stopped them.


    Xiao Jinshao looked sharp, "stop me?"


    Seeing his Royal Highness''s cold face, the bodyguard felt a little agitated, but he still said, "Your Royal Highness, the second prince has a life. Your majesty is not well. Now you can''t put people into the palace easily..."


    His voice with Xiao Jinshao more and more cold face slowly down.


    Xiao Jinshao sneered, and his tone was not urgent. However, his anger was hard to resist. "I''m the prince granted by my father. I''m the crown prince of a country. Now my father is unwell. According to the etiquette, I have the power to represent the court and command the six palaces

 Chapter 416

    This is reasonable. The bodyguard can''t refute it. He is the leader of the guard at the gate. After the emperor fainted, the second prince told him not to let anyone in, especially the prince!


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can tell from the look of the second prince that the emperor''s situation is not very good. Now it is obvious that the second prince is fighting for power with his royal highness.


    And he had taken refuge with the second prince long ago. Naturally, he listened to him and thought that although the prince was becoming more and more powerful recently, he didn''t have any dignity


    His back was sweating, and he could hardly hold on.


    Seeing his appearance, the vice captain of one side flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, strode forward to tear him away, arched his hand to Xiao Jinshao and said: "the order of the prince''s highness naturally works, please --"


    The captain of the bodyguard suddenly turned his head and looked at his vice captain. The latter just gave him a smile. "Captain, are you out of your mind, let''s get in the way of the prince?"


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the vice captain, remembered the appearance of this man, didn''t say anything, crossed them and walked towards the palace.


    In fact, the emperor''s situation is far less critical, but it is not very optimistic.


    The atmosphere in the palace was even more tense than before. Everyone wanted to hold their breath.


    Xiao Jinshao strode to the emperor''s bedroom with Jun Yuwan and Su Qiancheng. Su De was guarding at the door. When he saw the prince coming, he quickly welcomed him. "I''ve seen the prince, the Duke of the country..."


    He looked at Su Qiancheng and didn''t know what to call him.


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at him, "this is my uncle, the miracle doctor Su Qiancheng. Duke Su can call him the miracle doctor su."


    Su De nodded: "doctor su."


    "How''s father?"


    Xiao Jinshao looks at the busy imperial doctor inside, feeling inexplicable.


    Sud sighed, "Your Majesty was in a coma before he finished his medicine. The Royal doctors have been here for a long time, and they have not discussed a countermeasure. He wants to do this, and that one wants to do that. The second highness doesn''t know who to listen to, so they should wake up your majesty first. But your majesty is not awake yet. "


    Xiao Jinshao has been in the palace for so many years. Naturally, he knows the virtues of those imperial doctors. He is afraid that there will be some mistakes and his head will not be protected. Therefore, the medicines he prescribes are very mild and conservative. If he is sick, he will not die.


    He waved his hand: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Said, he gave Su Qiancheng a look, Su Qiancheng nodded, followed him in.


    The hall is in a mess. I don''t know what''s the reason for the dispute. Xiao Jintang stands by the bed, his face is very ugly.


    "What''s the use of asking you? We haven''t come up with a result yet! Can my father afford it? If you don''t come up with a solution, you''ll all pack up and go away! "


    The doctors shrank their necks, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Most of them are not young. They are old people in the palace. Their children are even older than the second prince. They are not comfortable to be reprimanded so shamelessly.


    Just as Xiao Jinshao came in, "what''s the quarrel? Father Huang is ill now. You don''t know how to stop?"


    They all turned to look at the three people who didn''t know when to come in.


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at Xiao Jintang gently, and said to Su Qiancheng: "please take a look at the great doctor su."

 Chapter 417

    Xiao Jintang had never heard of Su Qiancheng''s name, so when he saw that the faces of the imperial doctors changed slightly, he looked at Xiao Jinshao coldly with a bad look: "big brother, where did you get the doctor? My father''s body is precious. No country doctor can cure him at will. "


    This words didn''t say to Su Qiancheng, but he didn''t hide his disdain and arrogance.


    Xiao Jinshao coldly looks at Xiao Jintang, who is now frivolous and impetuous. Suddenly, he doesn''t understand how he was defeated by such a shallow man in his previous life?


    Sure enough, the brain was broken in the previous life, so it was useless?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Qiancheng stepped forward, carrying a small medicine box with a proud look, "your second Highness has never heard of Annan, and the reputation of the Su family is normal. After all, you are young, but you must have heard of it. The Su family has been practicing medicine for generations, and there have been many great doctors in their ancestors, and there are countless judgments in the Tai hospital. Although the grassroots did not enter the palace, they have a reputation among the people. "


    Xiao Jintang turned his head and looked at the doctor he trusted. The man nodded, "Your Highness, doctor Su really has a high reputation among the people. Since he''s here, let him have a try."


    Other people mean the same thing. As imperial doctors, they have all kinds of fear and dare not do it easily. But Su Qiancheng is not the same. They have their backs on Annan''s palace, and some people will take care of anything.


    And even if it''s broken, it''s none of their business.


    With this mentality, the imperial doctors, who had been quarreling a second ago, miraculously reached an agreement at this moment.


    Xiao Jintang couldn''t find a helper.


    He turned around and his face turned blue and white


    Xiao Jinshao frowned and said, "second younger brother, father Huang''s body is very important now. What do you want to do to stop him in every way?"


    Xiao Jintang opens his mouth and looks at Xiao Jinshao with resentment in his eyes. Xiao Jinshao has seen enough of these eyes in his previous life and has been immune for a long time. No matter how he looks at them, he doesn''t lift his eyelids.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Jintang stood aside and said, "since elder brother believes in the ability of the miracle doctor, please have a try."


    Su Qiancheng glanced at him lightly. He was a little boy. He was used to being big. He was so upset that he wanted to sit on the throne?


    The corner of his mouth gently pulled, showing a slightly ironic arc, and soon flattened, a face indifferently walked to the bedside, before the emperor was blocked, can''t see the face, now fully exposed, Su Qiancheng immediately frowned, this man is now green, sallow face, lips faint purple, obviously some signs of poisoning.


    He put down the medicine box, lifted his robe, sat down by the bed, reached for the emperor''s wrist and felt his pulse carefully.


    At this time, none of the people made a sound, just a pair of eyes staring at the people on the bed, don''t know what they were thinking.


    Su Qiancheng finished his pulse diagnosis, confirmed his guess, opened the medicine box, took out the needle bag from it, and said, "Yuqiong, you go to get someone to get clean water, prepare a big bath bucket, and pour it into the bath bucket according to the antidote prescription I taught you before."


    Jun Yuqiong''s reaction is very quick. She doesn''t ask much. She turns around and goes outside to find SUD.


    It''s easy to get water or something, but she made the medicine herself. In a special period, she should be more cautious.


    In this Kung Fu, Su Qiancheng pricked silver needles all over the emperor''s acupoints, which looked like a hedgehog.

 Chapter 418

    Xiao Jinshao stood with a negative hand, watching his father like a puppet at the mercy of others, and suddenly felt a trace of relief in his heart.


    The emperor, who used to be high above, is just an old man suffering from illness. No one can gain power all his life. Feng Shui takes turns. Father, if you wake up now and see yourself like this, I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing, right? Unfortunately, you can''t see it.


    He dropped his eyes and forced down his schadenfreude.


    Xiao Jintang is different. He has been staring at Su Qiancheng''s action. He doesn''t want the emperor to have an accident. After all, the imperial edict hasn''t been written yet!


    If there is no imperial edict, once the emperor dies, the crown prince will succeed, and he will have no choice!


    Once Xiao Jinshao is in power, he and his mother will be his eyesore and thorn in the flesh. According to his nature, he will never leave himself!


    Thinking of this, his face became more and more worried.


    I don''t know. I thought he was really worried about the emperor!


    Soon, Jun Yuwan led the palace people to move the bathtub. Su Qiancheng glanced at the surrounding people and said, "don''t pestle here. Everyone go out. When the emperor wakes up, he will call you."


    The imperial doctors looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t help, so they turned and went out.


    Xiao Jintang saw Xiao Jinshao look over, straightened his neck and said: "I don''t worry, I want to watch my father wake up, big brother won''t even this wish don''t satisfy me?"


    He looked at Xiao Jinshao provocatively. Xiao Jinshao''s eyes didn''t fall on him at all. He said carelessly: "whatever you want."


    That perfunctory attitude, see Xiao Jintang burst of fire.


    Su De and Su Qiancheng work together to move the emperor to the bath bucket and soak. The strong smell of medicine is steaming and diffuses in every corner. It really doesn''t smell very good.


    Xiao Jintang frowned as soon as he came near. Jun Yuwan noticed it and looked at him. "If your second highness feels uncomfortable, it''s better to stay away."


    She was kind-hearted advice, after all, there is medicine in the steam of the medicine bath, and it''s not good to smell too much.


    However, in the ears of Xiao Jintang, who is now sensitive, he feels that he is mocking himself.


    As soon as the rebellious mentality came up, the bear boy not only didn''t retreat, but also stepped forward and glanced at Jun Yuwan: "no, I''m here waiting for my father to wake up."


    Jun Yu Wan shrugged, "OK, you are free."


    Anyway, it''s not her who will suffer at that time.


    Turning her head to see the prince, she took out the bottle from her arms and poured one to Xiao Jinshao, "eat one."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t refuse. Looking at the hand in front of him, he opened his mouth and took the pill in.


    Two people''s movements are natural incomparable, one side of Su Qiancheng also just looked back at the line of sight, no wonder.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jintang looks at the interaction between them and feels that nothing is right.


    But without waiting for him to think about it, the half dead emperor in the bath bucket suddenly grunted, and the eyes under his eyelids moved restlessly. Xiao Jintang immediately rushed to the bath bucket and called in a low voice: "father, emperor? Are you awake


    Su Qiancheng looked at the emperor''s Adam''s apple, just wanted to open his mouth, but he thought of something and closed his mouth again.


    Results the next second, the emperor subconsciously along the direction of the voice to the past, "vomit" a, vomit Xiao Jintang.


    The sour smell made Xiao Jintang white.

 Chapter 419

    Xiao Jintang was stunned on the spot, but his father was still vomiting.


    Jun Yu Wan looks at Xiao Jintang, who is full of confusion. Subconsciously, he bends his mouth, but thinking of the present situation, he reaches out his hand and pinches his mouth, holding back his smile.


    Some people always do not listen to advice, the result is tragic!


    Xiao Jinshao was observing the emperor''s expression, and saw that his brow was locked, but his eyes turned quickly, and he was obviously about to wake up


    Su Qiancheng and Xiao Jinshao look at each other and understand each other. They come forward to hold Xiao Jintang''s back collar and lift the person away.


    "Your second highness, go to change your clothes first. Your majesty is detoxifying. The vomit is sour and smelly. Please wash it and come back."


    Xiao Jintang finally endured all kinds of strange taste, until his father sober, where willing to go like this?


    He looked down at his dirty clothes. "It''s OK. I want to see my father. I''ll go there when he wakes up."


    Su Qiancheng shrugged: "whatever you want."


    Then he stopped looking at him, went straight to the emperor, supported his head and sat up straight. He took out a pill with his backhand and put it in the emperor''s chin.


    The pills melt in the mouth and are very effective.


    After a while, the emperor woke up. He hummed first, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to the too bright light. He subconsciously put out his hand to block it. At this moment, he found something wrong.


    How did his hands get wet? No, the lower body seems to be the same?


    He looked down and found himself sitting in the tub! And the water is black, with a strong smell of medicine.


    "Father, are you awake? What about? What''s wrong with it? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, the emperor turned his head and looked at it. As a result, his eyes turned around. On the other hand, Xiao Jintang, whose clothes were dirty, frowned: "what''s on your clothes? Why is it so dirty? "


    Xiao Jintang''s smile froze


    Jun Yu Wan almost choked a smile out of the internal injury, the filial son is not so pretend, who would like to look at such a disgusting mass of things?


    Xiao Jintang said: "my father just woke up. I don''t know. You just spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood, which happened to spit out on my son. My son is so happy to see my father wake up..."


    Seeing that the emperor was not moved, he stopped talking and his face turned red: "my son, I''m going to clean up."


    The emperor waved his hand and watched him go out without saying a word.


    Then he noticed the other people in the room. Xiao Jin Shaoshi went forward and explained, "how does your father feel now? You fainted suddenly just now, and the imperial doctor in the palace was at a loss. So my son invited Dr. su. "


    Now the emperor was sober, and his brain began to work. He thought of his fainting, and his face was slightly relieved: "I feel much lighter, and my chest is not stuffy."


    Su Qiancheng pressed the emperor''s shoulder: "Your Majesty, don''t move. Now I''ll take out these silver needles and discharge the poison again. Your body will recover. If it hurts a little, you can bear it."


    The emperor nodded: "I know, I will not move."


    With that, he watched Su Qiancheng pull out his silver needles one by one and put them in a copper basin with clear water.


    The naked eye can''t see any change on the needle. However, if you put it in the water, there will be no place to hide the black impurities.


    The emperor was surprised: "what poison is this in me?"

 Chapter 420

    Jun Yuwan acutely found that there seemed to be something different after the emperor woke up this time, but the change was too subtle for her to tell where the difference came from.


    Su Qiancheng knew it in his heart. He kept on saying, "Your Majesty, it''s not accurate to say that it''s poisoning this time. On the contrary, it seems that two kinds of things collide with each other, and the drugs are mutually controlled. One side is too strong, which leads to this consequence."


    The emperor was more and more puzzled, "medicine? What medicine? I haven''t taken any medicine except the one prescribed by the imperial doctor today. "


    Xiao Jinshao thought, "it doesn''t have to be medicine to be imported, does it? Maybe it''s something else, like incense or something. "


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Qiancheng pulled out the last silver needle and wiped his hand. "It''s not impossible. Your majesty can think of something different today."


    When he finished, he didn''t expect the emperor to answer immediately. He just took out the basin with silver needles and handed it to Sood, "find someone to clean up the needles and send them back."


    Su Decheng took it in fear and glanced inside: "doctor Su, your majesty, he..."


    "I''m awake, but don''t go in to disturb me now. The emperor will call you later, and then go in again."


    "Yes, yes."


    Sud was too busy to answer. He turned around and told someone to change the water.


    Turning back to the palace, the emperor looked at him and said: "today, if there is any difference, it is that concubine Luo and concubine Ling have come to see me. They have been sitting here for a while. When I talk with them, I feel a little uncomfortable, but I don''t feel very strong. I don''t take them seriously. Does it have anything to do with them? "


    The emperor subconsciously didn''t believe it. After all, the two were his favorite concubines. It was not good for them to fall down. However, there was nothing strange except them. The medicine he drank was checked by the imperial doctor every day. It was easy to find out if he used it there.


    So a voice in his mind told him that it was about the two men.


    Su Qiancheng did not comment, but said: "these have nothing to do with me. I am not a person in the palace, and I have no intention to participate in the government. This is something your majesty needs to consider. Now does your majesty feel some pain in the place where the needle has been inserted? "


    He talked too fast, and the emperor was dissatisfied, but his life was saved by others. If you can bear it, you can bear it. The doctor must have a temper.


    He felt it carefully for a while and said, "it''s a little painful and itchy, but it''s within the tolerable range."


    "That''s right. Now that the medicine bath is working, your majesty can come out in another quarter of an hour."


    As he said, he went to one side and wrote a prescription, "this is the prescription for clearing the remaining poison. Your majesty can recover after drinking it for another three days."


    "Thank you very much today."


    The emperor felt the lightness of his body and was in a good mood. The feeling that his life was not long before seemed to be far away from him. Now he has a kind of comfort to live again.


    Su Qiancheng nodded and looked at Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the emperor. He knew his situation and didn''t plan to do anything to ask for credit. His face was cold. "Since my father is no longer in trouble, I''ll take the miracle doctor and Yuqiong back. My father has a good rest."


    The emperor then remembered that his son had been there, silent.

 Chapter 421

    He looked at Xiao Jinshao''s expressionless face, rarely gave birth to a subtle sense of guilt.


    His old face squeezed out a trace of harmony, "you''ve worked hard on this trip. Go back and have a rest. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t talk nonsense at all. He turned around and walked out. Seeing Su De at the door, he paused: "go in and wait on him. It''s time for my father to change the water."


    Sud nodded: "yes, I''ll go now."


    It''s bright when I come, but it''s dusk when I go back.


    There were three people sitting in the carriage speechless. Jun Yuwan looked at this and then at that. "The emperor has rescued us. We don''t need to be so dignified. Uncle, can you see what''s going on? Is it really a clash of drugs? Why do I feel so unreliable? "


    Su Qiancheng raised his eyebrows and snorted: "of course it''s not reliable. I fooled him."


    Xiao Jin Shao side Mou saw to come over.


    All of them were his own people, and Su Qiancheng didn''t care, "the emperor is really poisoned, but it''s not in today''s, but a long time ago, the poison has been lurking in his body, today is just because he was inspired."


    He said thoughtfully, "I just found out that the poison in him is related to the perfume ash stolen from your family. It''s basically the same. This kind of thing has a strong control over people''s mind. It''s very hidden. I can''t see anything unusual when I feel the pulse at ordinary times, and I look the same as ordinary people. If you didn''t find the perfume ash first, I wouldn''t have noticed it."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips: "how was this thing stimulated?"


    Su Qiancheng narrowed his eyes: "it''s probably that another kind of incense was made from Xiangke''s material. I tasted it once. The manufacturing process of this thing is extremely complicated, so the antidote should be very difficult to find, so someone made Xiangke''s according to the analyzed material..."


    "But who did it?"


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao look at each other, and they think of the same name Xiao you almost instantly.


    No one else seems to be able to do it except him.


    Just thinking about it, Su Qiancheng dusted his sleeve and said with a smile: "however, by mistake, he gave me the idea of detoxification. Now the poison in the emperor''s body is completely detoxified."


    Xiao Jin Shao is surprised: "solved?"


    Su Qiancheng nodded: "surprise."


    Jun Yuwan: "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Shouldn''t this kind of important news be said at the first time?


    Su Qiancheng looked at her accusing eyes and shrugged: "you didn''t ask."


    Jun Yuwan


    It''s my fault, I''m wrong!


    She decided to skip the topic and asked, "the poison has been detoxified. Won''t the person who poisoned find out? What if I do it again? "


    Su Qiancheng shook his head: "no, now the emperor''s body looks ok. In fact, it''s just a paper shelf. When the wind blows, it falls down. It can''t stand such a toss. Another time will directly kill him."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinshao fell into meditation, he suddenly found that the past life he had always thought of those things, it seems that there are other secrets, now that layer of unfathomable water, faded a little bit, revealing a corner of the truth under the water.


    His father was given the medicine to confuse his mind. Combined with the letter left by his mother and the words of his uncle, it was mostly made by Luo pin.


    However, in addition to this, there are many things that have not been found out.

 Chapter 422

    After Xiao Jinshao left, the Emperor himself was sitting in the bath bucket. He looked at the dim night outside, and his heart had never been so clear.


    If it wasn''t for today''s comparison, he might not have found that although he was himself before, he didn''t know why he felt separated.


    His mind and emotions, have become unreal up, seems to be covered with a layer of dust.


    Now the dust is gone, the heart is like a mirror, but there is an indescribable sadness and sadness.


    He subconsciously pressed his heart.


    When SUD came in and saw this scene, he thought it was the emperor''s discomfort. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, are you still uncomfortable? Did the slave call the Royal doctors in? They are all waiting outside. They dare not go without your Majesty''s orders. "


    The emperor waved his hand: "it''s OK. First help me up and change a bucket of clean water."


    "Yes, your majesty, slow down."


    Sood took one of the emperor''s arms, let him slowly get up from the water, and then stepped on one side of the shoes to climb out of the bath bucket.


    Sud was afraid that he would catch cold. He quickly pulled one side of his clothes and put them on him. He yelled at the door: "come in and change the water!"


    There was another rush. When the emperor sat down on the bed, it was dark.


    Of course, we can''t eat too much meat for dinner. We can''t eat too much oil and water. The emperor has no appetite. He moves a few chopsticks and puts them down. That''s when Xiao Jintang came back.


    Originally, he was going to come back soon after washing up. He was called away by his mother''s concubine on the way, so he has been delayed until now.


    He went to the door, the emperor heard the movement, no expression, said: "come in."


    Xiao Jintang went in and carefully observed the emperor''s look. Seeing that his face was ruddy, he was relieved. "My father seems to be very well, and the doctor Su really has some skills."


    The emperor looked up at him. Strangely enough, his memory told him that he was his favorite son and the best heir to the throne in his heart. He should be happy to see him.


    However, his mood is not like this at all. He has no feeling of joy. Looking at the beautiful second son in front of him, it seems that his feeling is no different from that of other sons.


    Xiao Jintang was a little confused when his father looked at him. He couldn''t help but feel tight, "father? What''s the matter with you? Are you tired? "


    The emperor came back and lowered his eyes, "well, it''s a little bit. Where''s your mother?"


    Xiao Jintang frowned: "my mother''s concubine has always been worried. She has been blocked by my son''s minister for several times. Her legs and feet have not recovered. My son''s minister is afraid that she will have an accident... Does the father want to see my mother''s concubine?"


    Want to see you? In fact, I didn''t, but I was suspicious of doctor Su''s words.


    However, when it comes to two people, they are not good at jumping to conclusions. They are not in good health and have no energy to deal with those. Since they are not directly poisoned, the matter is not so simple. They must have more plans, and they can observe carefully.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand: "I''m tired, you go back first."


    Xiao Jintang went on nervously. I don''t know if he thought too much. He always felt that his father''s attitude to him was a little cold today.


    What did Xiao Jinshao say to his father during his dressing time?


    He narrowed his eyes, it should be, otherwise the father would not be like this.

 Chapter 423

    His highness, the innocent prince, unknowingly took the blame again.


    When Luo pin knew that the emperor was awake, she wanted to go and have a look, but the emperor had already rested, so she had to endure.


    Today''s event was beyond her expectation. She didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to see how the emperor was. After all, the emperor would not write an imperial edict to pass the throne until the last step.


    She had planned to slowly endure the emperor''s body, but it would not take long. About three months later, he would not be able to do it himself. During this period, tang''er also got a firm foothold in the court, and drew all the things that should be pulled together.


    At that time, the emperor wrote an imperial edict before he died, and tang''er would be able to succeed him. Everything was perfect.


    But this is what happened today! Her plans are completely out of order!


    Well, how could the emperor have an accident?


    She was puzzled.


    Today, only he and Ling Guifei went to see the emperor. If the emperor doubts, he must doubt himself and Ling Guifei. What''s the problem?


    Concubine Ling''s small family must have no courage to murder the Emperor


    Tang''er said that doctor Su diagnosed it as poisoning, poisoning?


    She looked at her sleeve and suddenly fell into meditation. Did she react to her incense? But it shouldn''t be!


    She patted the table impatiently. Now the Emperor didn''t allow anyone to see him. Obviously, she was suspicious. However, according to his temperament, he didn''t ask himself and Ling Guifei to ask questions directly. Most of the time, there was still room to turn around. Now he had to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many people couldn''t sleep that night.


    After the emperor woke up, he no longer took the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, but only drank the prescription prescribed by the great doctor su. He also moved to the imperial study, and the Imperial Palace no longer stepped on foot, and people in the imperial palace were not allowed to go to the imperial study.


    It is claimed that the body is not good, can not be close to women, need to rest.


    This time Luo pin''s in the heart has no count more, but she is calm, also don''t take the initiative to try.


    Ling Guifei went to the imperial study. After touching the wall several times, she didn''t go.


    As a result, the imperial study was completely clean, and the affairs of the previous dynasty were still in the charge of the prince and the second prince. The emperor only occasionally asked, and it seemed that he really wanted to keep fit.


    In this way, the delicate atmosphere lasted until the beginning of April. The emperor was in good health and began to gradually take back his power. Xiao Jinshao and Xiao Jintang returned to their original positions.


    Everything is back on track, but it''s different.


    ¡­¡­


    Big raindrops fall from the sky to the eaves, roll around and then fall to the ground, continuously forming a natural water curtain in front of the window.


    Jun Yu Wan stood in front of the window, holding his hands and frowning slowly.


    "Host, what are you thinking? You have been standing here for nearly half an hour


    Two hundred and five asked curiously.


    Jun Yu Wan raised his head and looked out at the mist stirred up by the rain. His eyes were deep. "The news from the North said that the king of the north town was seriously ill and wanted to go to Beijing for medical treatment."


    Two hundred and five looked at the information, "the king of Zhenbei is a friendly army. It''s also a big help when he comes. Why doesn''t the host seem very happy?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "it''s not because he''s coming that I''m not happy, but... The king of Zhenbei has been dormant for many years and has been claiming to be sick to the outside world. But no one knows what the disease is. Now I''m going back to Beijing suddenly. I always feel that it''s a precursor of the storm."

 Chapter 424

    250 was silent for a while and thought, "the trend of things now is different from the previous life, and the system can''t predict the future. It''s hard to predict the future. It''s up to the host, but I will protect the host."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly laughed: "you protect me? Forget it. If it''s time for my life, it''s also my life. Can''t you bring me back to life? "


    The sound of electric current rang twice. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but 250 didn''t know how to say it, so he kept silent.


    A blue oil paper umbrella came into my eyes. Jun Yuwan looked up and saw that it was Xiao Jinshao.


    "Why did your highness come back so early today? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Jinshao went to the corridor and put away the paper umbrella. The raindrops on the umbrella fell on the ground and splashed ripples. "Nothing''s wrong for the time being, but if it rains a few more days, I''m afraid it will be OK."


    Then he stepped into the room.


    Jun Yu Wan poured a cup of steaming tea for him, and they sat down at the table.


    "It''s true that this year''s heavy rain is a bit too much. It''s the next day, and there''s no tendency to decrease day by day. It''s still the case in the north, and it''s estimated that there will be a flood in the south this year."


    Xiao Jinshao drank a mouthful of hot tea and felt his spleen and stomach warm. He sighed with a long sigh, "it seems that my father''s attitude towards me has become more real recently."


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned, and then relieved: "the emperor must have a knot in his heart after what happened last time. In addition, the influence of medicine is gone, so his idea is more or less different from before?"


    Xiao Jin Shao nodded deeply, thinking of what he said in the early Dynasty today. He said in a low voice: "the king of Zhenbei is going to return to Beijing. It''s estimated that it''s these two days."


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised: "these two days? So fast? It''s raining so hard. Can they come over? "


    "It was because of the heavy rain, otherwise it would have arrived yesterday."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the door, "his fold has already been handed over, and my father and Emperor agreed, but this matter has not been spread out, and we only got the news when the king of Zhenbei left recently."


    If Jun Yuwan thinks about it, she can''t help looking at Xiao Jinshao when she remembers what the emperor said before the death of the Empress Dowager


    Xiao Jinshao saw the thought in her heart at a glance, and said with a smile, "what do you think I am?"


    Jun Yu Wan touched his chin: "I''m not your Highness''s Ascaris lumbricoides, where do you know what your highness is thinking?"


    Xiao Jinshao leaned forward and looked straight at Jun Yuwan with a smile in his eyes: "but I know what you are thinking."


    "Well?"


    Be so stare at, the gentleman jade Wan some uneasiness of backward Yang Yang, "what am I thinking?"


    "You''re worried about me, you''re afraid I''m sad."


    Jun Yuwan, who had been poked in his mind, just didn''t look at Xiao Jinshao


    Xiao Jinshao dropped his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen the king of Zhenbei, so I don''t have any idea. But since he is the childhood sweetheart of his mother, he must be a good man."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Junyu Wan combined with some rumors before, and began to outline the appearance of Zhenbei king in his mind.


    However, after she really saw him, she was shocked to find that he completely avoided every point of his fantasy!


    She also thought that the king of Zhenbei should be a heroic and high spirited uncle. Even if he was ill, he could not hide his sharp attitude.

 Chapter 425

    However, the fact gave her a loud slap! Zhenbei Wang is not that kind of heroic type, but a warm man who seems to let people feel the spring breeze!


    At the reception banquet held by the emperor for the king in the north of the town, she looked at the prince standing in the middle of the main hall talking and laughing, and suddenly felt that the person the empress liked should be like this.


    Although it looks thin, its back is as straight as a bamboo.


    His eyes are clear and bright, his temperament is gentle and alienated, and he is a relegated immortal from the painting.


    Moreover, he is over 30, nearly 40 years old. He still looks like he is in his early twenties. He is young and handsome.


    Her eyes turned, not surprisingly saw around a lot of expensive women red face, eyes dodge.


    It''s no wonder they like it. After all, they look so young, they are the king, they are in a high position, and their wife''s position is vacant. They are the only choice for a husband.


    The king of Zhenbei, who was looked at by so many people, had no other thoughts. After a few regular greetings with the emperor, he returned to his position.


    The emperor watched him take his seat, and then told Su De: "go and change a pot of tea for the king of the north of the town. He is not in good health and can''t drink."


    Sud answered and changed a pot of tea for him himself.


    The king of Zhenbei bowed his hand to the Emperor: "thank you for your understanding."


    The emperor laughed and said nothing.


    Originally Jun Yu Wan thought that these two people meet must be the sword and arrow constantly, did not think unexpectedly so insipid!


    She looked at the emperor and then turned to the king of the north of the town. As a result, she caught his eye.


    Embarrassed, peeping was found!


    She subconsciously want to smile to fool in the past, but a look down to see their own dress, now is a woman identity.


    That''s no good. High cold people can''t collapse!


    So she restrained her expression, nodded to the king of the north of the town indifferently, and naturally shifted her sight.


    Zhenbei Wang looked at her series of small actions and thought the child was quite interesting. I can''t help laughing when I think of what king Annan told me in his letter.


    The party broke up early, and the crowd went out in groups.


    Jun Yuwan followed Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuqiong to the gate of the palace. Suddenly, a clear male voice came from behind: "are these the twins of King Annan? It looks like it. "


    Junyuwan and junyuqiong turned their heads at the same time. The king of Zhenbei was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s not so like that."


    Xiao Jinshao stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "won''t the king of Zhenbei go back to rest? I''m tired of travelling. "


    Jin Pingjiang looked at him up and down, not the way he looked at the goods, but the way the elders looked at the younger generation, with some satisfaction.


    "In a flash, you are so big. You are very similar to the queen."


    Xiao Jinshao heard him mention his mother, soft face: "is it?"


    Jin Pingjiang nodded.


    Because of their unusual identities, it is hard to avoid being surrounded by onlookers standing at the gate of the palace. Jin Pingjiang nodded to several people, "come to my house when you are free. Your father has given me the task."


    He lowered his voice in the second half of the sentence, only a few people standing around heard it.


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow and looked at Jun Yu Qiong. "Since the LORD says so, he will visit you some other day. Don''t give up on him then."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t like the rudeness of my palace! I''m leaving, and you should go back early. "


    He waved and strode to the carriage.

 Chapter 426

    Jun Yu Wan frowned all the time on the way back. Jun Yu Qiong poked her face curiously with her fingertips: "elder sister, how are you sad?"


    Jun Yu Wan sighed and said: "I don''t look like the king of Zhenbei is sick. You can see that he moves freely and has a ruddy complexion. He looks very healthy. Why does the emperor think he is in bad health?"


    Jun Yuqiong tut said: "yes, I don''t feel like I''m sick. Is it a hidden disease?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the sister and brother sitting together, frowned and said with a smile: "how can you still worry for others? Didn''t my father ask Dr. Su for help? Just go back and ask him. "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "yes, go back and let my little uncle come quickly to help Wang Ye to have a look. Then we can go with him openly."


    Seeing her bright eyes, Xiao Jinshao seems to be looking forward to seeing the king of Zhenbei again. He looks at Jun Yuwan and doesn''t say anything. Now Yuqiong has something inconvenient to say and is waiting to go back to her house.


    After that, the three did not speak any more. They sat quietly at the gate of Angou government.


    Jun Yuqiong is a little sleepy. She goes back to sleep first. Without waiting for Jun Yuwan to speak, Xiao Jinshao says, "I have something to say to you. Are you sleepy? If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. "


    Jun Yu Wan saw that he was serious. He thought it was really something. He yawned and said, "OK, it''s not very sleepy. Go to the study?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her eyes Qinchu a little bit of tears, heart read a move, gently wipe away, "let''s go."


    However, when he got to the study, Jun Yu Wan went in first. Xiao Jinshao closed the door behind him and pressed the man on the door.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked and looked at Xiao Jinshao innocently: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her with drooping eyes: "Yuwan seems to be very concerned about the king of Zhenbei?"


    "Well?"


    Jun Yu Wan subtly smelled a vinegar smell, not very strong, but really sour!


    She couldn''t laugh or cry: "Your Highness, even the prince''s vinegar? He''s old enough to be our father, OK? "


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed her lips: "it''s not jealous, it''s not comfortable. I know you''re just curious, but I still can''t control myself."


    Looking at a second before there are some strong cat suddenly soft down, but also with a little wronged appearance, Jun Yu Wan can''t help bending the corners of his mouth: "that your highness can let me go now?"


    Xiao Jin Shao''s dark eyes gave her a steady look, calmed down her impulse and released her hand.


    "What will your highness tell me?"


    Jun Yu Wan walked in behind him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin Shao''s ears were slightly red. "There''s nothing wrong. Go back and have a rest."


    Jun Yuwan


    After staring at Xiao Jinshao''s back for a while, she suddenly realized that she had eaten a little vinegar and asked herself to come here?


    She grinds her teeth, looks at someone who is embarrassed to turn around, laughs and scolds: "naive."


    Xiao Jinshao''s ears are redder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Qiancheng went to Zhenbei Wang''s house early in the morning with three oil bottles.


    Zhenbei Wang just finished practicing his sword and wiped his sweat. Looking at the people who were led by the housekeeper, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come so early. You''ve lost your manners."


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "no harm, this is Su Qiancheng, the great doctor of Su."


    Zhenbei Wang''s eyes followed his hand to Su Qiancheng, and they looked at each other.

 Chapter 427

    Xiao Jinshao keenly felt that this eye was not simple.


    Zhenbei Wang didn''t say anything, just made a gesture of please, "let''s go in and talk."


    "I''ll change my clothes and let Uncle Zhang serve you."


    With that, he turned and walked to the other side. Uncle Zhang came over with a smile and led the crowd to the front hall.


    Zhenbei Wang''s action was really sharp, but he came back in a quarter of an hour. He changed into a light cyan robe. The cloth was very soft, which made him more and more gentle.


    After he came in, he sat down at random and said to Uncle Zhang, "just have me here. Uncle Zhang, go down."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Bo answered and turned to go out.


    Now there was no one else. Several people looked at the king in the north of the town. Jun Yuwan said to Su Qiancheng, "my uncle, come to help the king feel his pulse. I don''t know what disease he had before. Is it convenient to say?"


    Zhenbei Wang took a look at her and said with a smile, "there''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s not a terminal disease. It''s just not a case."


    Jun Yuwan


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jinshao suspects that something is wrong with his ears.


    So the king of the north of the town said again, "no lift."


    Now everyone was sure that they had heard right.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They unconsciously fell on the face of the king of the north of the town. "I look at the face of the king... It''s not like there is such a hidden disease?"


    The king of Zhenbei leaned against the back of his chair and said, "it''s not a hidden disease. Anyway, everyone who should know about it knows it, don''t you think so, doctor Su?"


    Jun Yuqiong turned her head and looked at her little uncle. Seeing that she was not surprised at all, she suddenly realized: "ah. So you''ve known each other for a long time. "


    Su Qiancheng nodded against the eyes of several people: "yes, the Lord''s failure is from my hand."


    Three people: "and..."


    After that, the king of Zhenbei spoke the whole story in a gentle voice. Only then did they understand why King Annan trusted the king of Zhenbei.


    It turns out that the king of Zhenbei hasn''t married for so many years, and no one has forced him, just because he doesn''t give up!


    As for why not, it''s a long story and a little sad.


    As we all know, the king of Zhenbei and the former queen were childhood sweethearts. But later, when he went out with his father, the former queen suddenly entered the palace. After he came back, he was not willing to say something.


    The first queen only said that she was careless and failed him, but the king of Zhenbei knew what kind of person Qingmei was.


    He would not believe the rumors outside. After he started to investigate, he found something strange and felt more and more distressed for the former queen. However, the matter had already been like this, and there was no room for him to turn around. He could only quietly put away his mind and hide it carefully.


    His father knew it and didn''t say much. After all, who doesn''t feel sad when the two families look at their children growing up together?


    Later, his father died, and the emperor began to put pressure on him to marry and have children. The king of Zhenbei didn''t want him to. He felt that he had exhausted his heart and feelings all his life. It was meaningless to marry someone he didn''t love, and he failed others.


    So he refused, but this kind of thing can''t refuse again and again, otherwise the emperor''s face where to put?


    However, he thought of the method of pretending not to give up. As long as he didn''t give up, the emperor couldn''t give up marriage without conscience.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea. At that time, he met Su Qiancheng, who was traveling abroad.

 Chapter 428

    At that time, Su Qiancheng was only in his teens, but he was just out of school. He was young and full of vigor. When he came across such a patient who wanted to give up, he really didn''t understand.


    However, the man was determined, and his own persuasion didn''t work. In desperation, he really gave him a prescription that people couldn''t lift. After he fried the medicine and drank it, it really worked very well, but the antidote hasn''t been worked out yet.


    The king of Zhenbei doesn''t blame him. He thinks it''s just right not to give it up. It''s the same whether he doesn''t give it up for a while or for a lifetime.


    However, Su Qiancheng doesn''t think so. What if he changes his mind in a few years?


    So Su Qiancheng made a promise before he left that he would work out an antidote as soon as possible, and it was up to him to use it or not. Anyway, he owed him personal feelings, and he could find himself whenever he wanted.


    But the king of Zhenbei hasn''t found him for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qiancheng got away from his memory and looked at the king of Zhenbei. His eyes were light: "how about now, ready to change your mind? Don''t pretend, don''t lift? "


    The king of Zhenbei shook his head: "it doesn''t matter to me whether I lift it or not, but it''s different to your majesty. If I suddenly get better, I''m afraid I''ll be hated by him again, so it''s better."


    The emperor''s temperament, he can not be more clear, jealousy, careful eye.


    "Why did the Lord call us here this time?"


    Looking at Wang Qingjun''s face in the north of the town, Xiao Jinshao could not help comparing himself with his father. If his mother had married him, would she have been very happy?


    A person who can defend herself like jade for her for so many years is better than the emperor who is full of love.


    Noticed his line of sight, Zhenbei Wang Mou light soft looked over, "of course, for other things. I know about the emperor''s coma and serious illness a few days ago. Now the capital is calm on the surface, but in fact it''s turbulent in the dark. I''m calling you today just to ask you what your plans are. "


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "in order to show sincerity, should also be Wang''s first talk?"


    The king of Zhenbei nodded with approval, "that''s right. I won''t beat around the bush. No matter what your plans are, I will definitely stand on your side. If you want to fight, my 100000 troops in Northern Xinjiang will be dispatched by his royal highness. If you don''t plan to fight, I will protect you."


    Xiao Jinshao''s lips moved, and he wanted to ask why, but he felt that there was nothing to ask about his clear and calm eyes.


    What else do you need to ask a person who would rather not give up all his life for so many years for his former lover?


    However, he didn''t ask, but the king of Zhenbei wanted to say that he had a faint nostalgic look on his face. "I did it to keep the Queen''s last blood. The Ming family is gone, and now she has you. I wanted to contact you before, but I really can''t do what I want."


    He dropped his eyes and laughed: "and my body, indeed, is not so healthy. In those years when you were lingering in the hospital, I was injured in bed, and it was not easy to take care of me, and you also grew up. But it''s not too late. "


    He looked up at Xiao Jinshao sincerely: "I see what you''ve done recently, but also want to fight for the throne, I will help you."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and bowed his hand solemnly: "thank you, Lord."


    Zhenbei Wang shook his head and accepted with a smile, "sit down, you are the prince, I am the minister, you don''t need to be so polite."

 Chapter 429

    Xiao chin Shao straightened up and said in a soft voice, "the king is an old friend of his mother. I''m just sitting here as a junior. There''s no saying about the king and the minister."


    When he said that, the king of the north of the town looked at him more and more gratified and soft.


    He waved his hand to show Xiao Jinshao to sit down, turned his head to Jun Yuwan and said, "after talking about the prince, it''s time to talk about you. Your father has sent me a letter to take care of you."


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "father, is he OK?"


    "Your father is in good health. There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s just worried about you being angry here."


    Zhenbei Wang looked at Jun Yuwan. In fact, when he met her for the first time, he found that Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were very different. As a past person, what else did he not understand.


    However, after his observation, the child is really interesting. It''s normal for the prince to like her. Besides, when the prince is in trouble, she always accompanies him. This feeling is really rare.


    Jun Yuwan thought of his father''s appearance, and his heart was slightly warm. "Thank you for your words. I''ve seen it. I''ll have to bother you to write a letter to my father and tell him we''re fine, so that we don''t say we''re good and he won''t believe it."


    Zhenbei Wang Hanxiao should say: "good."


    Jun Yuqiong listened for a long time and suddenly noticed something wrong. He hissed, "Lord, didn''t father mention me? He''s not worried about my anger? "


    The king of Zhenbei had a hard time getting stuck for a while, and then quickly covered up the past, with a light cough: "yes, your sister and brother asked together."


    But Jun Yuqiong showed a very high IQ at this time, he shrunk his mouth: "forget it, don''t fool me, he didn''t ask! Well, why is it so different? "


    Looking at him pretending to be sad, Jun Yuwan impolitely pinched his face: "enough, don''t play, play again, go home to practice calligraphy."


    Jun Yuqiong immediately sat upright.


    Zhenbei Wang laughingly looked at his sister and brother, and felt that he was much younger.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the king of the north of the town left a few people to eat and then sent them out.


    When the news reached the palace, the emperor thought for a moment, "what did the king of Zhenbei say to them?"


    Su De said: "the spies heard at the door that it was the hidden disease of the king of the north of the town for a long time. The great doctor Su seemed not sure. He said he would try his best to make the king of the north of the town prepare for the worst."


    The emperor dropped his eyes. "It''s really hard to cure a hidden disease. It''s not good just to listen to the one-sided words of Dr. su. Tomorrow I''ll send two imperial doctors to show him."


    Sud''s eyes turned and he understood: "Your Majesty is kind."


    The emperor chuckled without refuting.


    Besides, the hidden disease of Zhenbei king can never be cured.


    He picked up the memorial to one side and looked at it. His face gradually sank. SUD looked at it and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with your majesty? But tired? "


    The emperor did not speak. After reading the memorial, he tapped his fingers on the table twice.


    "Zuo Xiangshang said that the prince and the second prince are not young, and it''s time to choose a concubine. He also euphemistically said that I''m not in good health. It''s time to make plans."


    Sud was surprised, quickly lowered his voice and said: "is the left Prime Minister eating the bear heart and leopard''s gall? How dare you say that, your majesty? "


    The emperor snorted coldly: "he didn''t dare to say it directly, but that''s the meaning between the lines."

 Chapter 430

    However, after the last serious illness, the emperor is very calm now, and will not be easily angry.


    He soon calmed down and said thoughtfully, "what he said is not unreasonable. No matter how my body is, it''s time for the prince and the second prince to choose a concubine."


    Sud was stunned. "Your Majesty means --"


    The emperor looked down at the memorial and said, "tomorrow, I will order the prince and the second prince to choose their concubines. All the legitimate daughters of the officials above grade three will take part in the ceremony. Let the concubine Ling run the ceremony and the concubines Luo assist. Then I will let the prince and the second prince see for themselves. If they choose the right one, I will order the marriage."


    The emperor did what he said. The next morning when he was in court, he really gave this will.


    Xiao Jinshao and Xiao Jintang looked at each other and had their own calculation.


    After receiving the will, Ling Guifei and Luo pin had different reactions.


    Naturally, Luo pin is willing to plan for her son, but Ling Guifei is not so happy. Neither of the two princes has any relationship with him. How can she be comfortable?


    But this is the emperor''s will, she can not refuse, she can only do her best.


    She was sitting in the palace. In a short time, Luo Bin came. They discussed the selection of concubines for a while. The place was set in the imperial garden. At that time, they would perform their talents in turn. The prince and the second prince were watching. If they saw one, they would draw a circle under the girl''s roster.


    After discussion, they set out to send invitation cards to the legitimate daughter above grade three.


    Jun Yuwan, as the princess of Qingning, was naturally invited.


    She showed the invitation to Xiao Jinshao, frowned and said, "there''s a problem with the selection. If your highness and the second prince have a crush on the same person, how do you choose?"


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the gilded invitation and put it aside. He looked at Jun Yuwan with a smile: "do you think this kind of thing is possible?"


    "Why not?"


    "Do you want to be elected by Xiao Jintang?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head abruptly: "forget it."


    "So you want to be chosen by me?"


    Xiao Jinshao picked his eyebrows.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him and squinted, "Your Highness, how do I feel that you seem to be getting worse and worse?"


    Xiao Jin Shaoqiang lowered his smile: "is that right? I''m telling you the truth. Your identity is special. There must be only two choices. Either he or I, Yu Wan, you have to think well. "


    At the beginning, there was a sense of joking. At the end, Xiao Jinshao was very serious.


    Jun Yu Wan also understood this truth and said: "if there is no other way, I will choose your highness."


    Xiao Jinshao pursed her lips: "don''t worry, I won''t touch you before you really like me. We live together after we get married, but I won''t cross the border to do what you don''t want to do. We still get along with each other as before. When the dust settles and you still don''t like me, we''ll leave. "


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him that two-way to calm without wave eyes, suddenly a little careful, her heart hair soft, "good."


    After the discussion, they went on their own.


    The next morning, Jun Yuwan wore a white crescent long skirt with silver blue pattern and a silver blue waistband, elegant and dignified.


    It''s just right with her high cold human equipment.


    At about the same time, she got into the palace in the carriage of Angou government.


    It''s hard to predict the fate, but there is only one result.

 Chapter 431

    This time, those invited here are all real noble women, who have no choice in their conversation and family background.


    A stop to the Royal Garden, it''s really a beautiful scenery.


    Jun Yu Wan took his own high cold people to set up a go in, immediately was looked at from all directions.


    Not to mention the appearance, but the value alone. Jun Yuwan is the best in this group, the legitimate daughter of King Annan and the Qingning Princess granted by his majesty. That identity is enough to make people envious.


    So before he started to choose a concubine, Jun Yuwan got a lot of unfriendly eyes.


    She smiles and doesn''t care much.


    Casually found a place where no one sat down, eyes swept, suddenly stopped, that is not Fang duruo? Why did a common girl come here?


    Just as Fang duruo also looked over, their eyes met, Fang duruo nodded to her.


    Jun Yu Wan picked his eyebrows and laughed.


    Suddenly, there was a eunuch''s high drink: "the empress of lingguifei is here -- the empress of luopin is here."


    They all stood up and looked at the entrance of the imperial garden. Today, Princess Ling was wearing a light gold dress with a full chest. Her head was glittering with gold steps. She looked dignified and charming. However, the Luo pin beside her simply wore a lake blue dress with a few jade hairpins on her head, which was simple and elegant.


    The two are in sharp contrast, but no one compares them. Each has its own merits.


    Princess Ling raised her hand slightly and said in a soft voice: "you''re free. Sit down. This is not a serious banquet. It''s mainly for the two princes. You don''t have to be restrained. Just show your best side."


    With that, she looked at Luo pin with a smile, "what do you think of my sister?"


    Luo pin Mou light is indifferent, "Niang Niang says is."


    Ling Guifei took a meaningful look at her and sat down on the throne holding the hand of the maid in waiting.


    Once upon a time, I was just a dancer, but now I am sitting here, high up. The old ladies I admire most also depend on my face. This kind of feeling should not be too good!


    Even Luo pin, a woman who used to hold a high imperial concubine in front of her, was trampled under her feet.


    It''s really a turn of geomancy.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Some of her sons, who were originally excluded from other women, were now enjoying it.


    "Are your Highnesses here?"


    She turned around and asked Jiang Nian, who looked up and said with a smile, "isn''t this coming?"


    Ling imperial concubine followed his vision to see past, Xiao Jin Shao and Xiao Jin Tang wear black robe one, wear white robe one, the posture calmly walked over.


    Xiao Jinshao''s appearance followed the empress, delicate and atmospheric, plus he always cold face, looks Jin expensive alienated.


    And Xiao Jintang didn''t look like Luo pin very much. Although his appearance is excellent, it''s a little less meaningful to compare with Xiao Jinshao.


    If you have to say, it''s the gap between snow in Shenshan and white lotus in the secular world.


    These young ladies usually don''t have many chances to see them. Their impression is still in the past. At first glance, they almost didn''t recognize Xiao Jinshao as the sick prince.


    He has changed a lot in the past six months!


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the look of the people around, inexplicably raised a sense of pride.


    It''s just like the feeling that the cub, who has been raised so hard, is finally seen.


    Lingguifei see two people like this, is also a little surprised, "your highness to really on time, sit down."

 Chapter 432

    Then he reached out and pointed to the two more distinguished and spacious seats on his right hand.


    Xiao Jinshao and Xiao Jintang walk over and find a roster on everyone''s desk. Xiao Jinshao picks up her eyebrows and sits down. After that, they open it and have a look. It records in detail the family information of each girl, such as where she came from, how old she is, and what talents she has.


    He casually looked at two pages, and suddenly remembered that Jun Yuwan had no talent. It was not about medical skills, but about her status as a woman.


    Curious and turned a few pages, he really saw Jun Yu Wan that page, the above talent that column is blank.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, looked up to sit in the corner of Jun Yu Wan, just to see her line of sight.


    They looked at each other and quickly moved away.


    Xiao Jintang looked at the booklet seriously and began to talk to Xiao Jinshao: "do you have a woman you like?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes flashed slightly. "Do you have a second brother?"


    After turning the book, Xiao Jintang wanted to answer no, but somehow the figure of the man flashed through his mind.


    Although we met a few times, I don''t know why it made him feel wonderful, just like I''ve known him for a long time.


    He hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, if he bumps into the woman he likes, I don''t know if he can give up his love and give it to his brother?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s side eyes looked at him with a smile: "it depends on who my younger brother likes. If it happens that I like it too, even if it''s not OK."


    Between the two men, there was a turbulent undercurrent, and sparks were splashing from each other.


    Finally, Xiao Jintang looked away at the first person on stage.


    Those who come out first will either surprise the audience, or throw a brick to attract jade.


    Fortunately, today''s ladies all have some real skills. The first one on the stage is good at playing the piano. The audience nodded in admiration, but Xiao Jinshao didn''t even look at it.


    Xiao Jintang laughed with support.


    After one after another talent show, people were dazzled, even Ling Guifei and Luo pin couldn''t help cheering.


    Jun Yu Wan hiding in the corner to see the rise, but suddenly someone called his name.


    She looked up and found that the speaker was an old acquaintance.


    "Seeing that Princess Qingning has been watching everyone''s performance, I think she would like to try it on stage. Why don''t you ask the princess to show it? The princess has been in the capital for such a long time that we haven''t seen her very much. "


    Fang duruo sat on one side with a smile, his eyes full of expectation, as if he were really curious.


    If you don''t know what she was in her previous life, Jun Yuwan would have been cheated by her acting skills.


    All those as like as two peas or a clear look, all of them looked at the side of the table. The jade hand left the hand of the cheek. The innocent face said: "I do not often go out of the mansion, but I do not know much about it. But the brother of Anguo often walks outside. Our mother, a fellow mother, is not alike. There is also a similarity of eight or nine points. What else is strange about this face? "


    As soon as she said this, some bad things came back.


    She said with a little smile: "but this lady, I really haven''t seen her. I don''t know which girl is it?"


    Before the voice fell, there was a low, not kind laughter in the crowd. She pretended not to know why, and looked around, "what''s the matter? Did I ask anything bad? "

 Chapter 433

    Fang duruo''s face changed slightly, but he quickly covered up the past and said with a smile: "the princess didn''t know that the minister''s daughter was not surprised. The minister''s daughter was Fang duruo, the second elder sister of Rongguo government."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded and suddenly realized: "it''s the lady of Rong government. I''m sorry."


    Said sorry, but her expression is too indifferent, clearly did not see people in the eye, let a person for a time can''t know whether she know Fang duruo''s details.


    Fang duruo couldn''t see it. He couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t be in such a hurry to provoke her, but


    She bit lip Piao an eye Prince there, see who all don''t care of prince his highness eyebrow eyes smile of looking at Jun jade Wan, oneself in the mind is not very comfortable.


    This time, she came to the palace to be the crown prince and princess. In terms of appearance, she was not afraid of anyone, but in terms of family background, she was much better than herself. There was also Jun Yuwan who lived in the same house with the crown prince, so she had little chance of winning.


    She pinched her palm with her hand hidden under her wide sleeve. She cheered up and said with a smile: "seeing that the princess seems to be very interested in everyone''s talent performance, she asked a lot. I don''t know what talent the princess has prepared this time?"


    Seeing that she was concerned about her talent, Jun Yuwan raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Ling Guifei and Luo pin. They also heard this, but they obviously didn''t want to take care of it.


    It''s not worth mentioning that we can''t make a fuss.


    She thought about it and asked, "I didn''t think about it. I don''t know what talent Miss Fang Er has prepared? Why don''t you go up and perform first, and I''ll decide? If Miss Fang er''s performance is too brilliant, I won''t be like you. "


    Fang duruo covered his lips with a smile, and his eyes flashed the light of success. "My daughter has no talent, so dancing is OK, so I''m going to dance today."


    "Dance is good. I like dance best."


    Jun Yu Wan tilted his head and held out his hand: "Miss Fang Er, please --"


    Fang Du Ruo was very confident in his dance, and he didn''t refuse. He got up and said to the two ladies above: "my daughter, please go down and change clothes. Please wait for me and your highness."


    Ling Guifei nodded in her spare time: "go."


    She turned her head to look at Luo pin, who was smiling all the time. She said in a low voice, "I heard that my sister was so amazing when she danced. I think she has a lot of insight in dance."


    Luo Bin laughed at himself: "that was when he was young. Now he is old and hasn''t danced for a long time. He can''t compare with his younger sister."


    Ling imperial concubine shakes head: "elder sister where is old, clearly look and I also almost."


    Luo Bin laughed and said nothing.


    The people at the bottom looked at their bickering and whispered.


    "This Fang Du Ruo really does not weigh how many Jin and how many liang she has. The two empresses are all great dancers. She even plans to show off in front of them?"


    "Well, what if they are really capable? Who has seen her dance for so many years? "


    "I haven''t seen it. Maybe I''m just waiting for today. I''m going to make a big splash."


    "It''s amazing. Her mother righted her from my room, and she turned into a legitimate daughter. Naturally, she wanted to seize this opportunity to climb up! The two Highnesses are the most promising ones to succeed to the throne. She can''t be a wife. She can be a concubine. What if she becomes an empress in the future? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yu Wan listened to their gossip, and then he understood how Fang Du Ruo could appear here. It turned out that her mother was righting her!

 Chapter 434

    However, in the previous life, it seems that her mother helped her after she married the prince. This life is much earlier.


    She thought to herself.


    Two hundred and five voice correction: "host, not in advance, at this time of previous life, she has married the prince, so from this time, now also normal."


    Jun Yu Wan a Zheng: "also, I forgot."


    During the conversation, Fang duruo had changed his clothes and came back.


    Jun Yu Wan turned his head to see the past, she chose a green water sleeve dance clothes, waist of the place made of a unique shape of leaves, winding up, more show her slender waist.


    The original bun was pulled up high, revealing her bright and clean forehead. On it, she painted a piece of enchanting branches with green paint. The whole person''s temperament changed instantly.


    Before that, she was a pretty lady, but now she is just a monster, green and charming.


    Give the musicians around a look, she turned back to the crowd, half kneeling on the ground, trying to curl up.


    A clear sound of the flute sounded, she moved slowly, with the rhythm of a little bit of stretching limbs, just like a seed germinating in spring.


    Such a beginning immediately captured the minds of the people.


    Jun Yu Wan also sat up a little, came to a bit of interest, "this is a look at the practice since childhood, the foundation is good, there are two brushes ah, no wonder so confident!"


    Two hundred and five curiously asked: "is the host worried?"


    Jun Yuwan: "what am I worried about? Did you forget that I was also a child in dancing? "


    Two hundred and five: "you don''t seem to learn this dance, do you?"


    Jun Yu Wan dropped Mou to smile for a while: "all same, all same, don''t believe of words, you wait for a while to see good, can''t compare her bad."


    Two hundred and fifty and a half faith and a half doubt.


    Fang duruo''s dance shows the scene of spring returning to the earth and sprouting branches and leaves. It is so vivid and beautiful that even Princess Ling and Luo pin can''t help clapping.


    When she finished the dance, Ling Guifei said with a smile: "you are a child. You are really good at it."


    Being praised like this, Fang duruo couldn''t help laughing excitedly, "the empress is too famous. The courtesan just like dancing, so she invited a master to teach her since childhood, and she has been dancing for so many years unconsciously."


    Luo pin nodded with satisfaction and soft eyes: "it''s rare that you can persist for so many years. It can be seen that you are a tough man. It''s very good. You''re tired too. Take a seat and have a rest first. "


    Fang Du bowed to one side and looked at Jun Yu Wan, "what do you think of the princess? What do you want to do? "


    Once again led the spearhead over, indifference such as Jun Yu Wan also can''t help but want to pretend to force.


    Do you think I''m good tempered?


    Xiao Jinshao has a deep glance at Fang duruo, and then turns to Jun Yuwan. Although he is curious about Yuwan''s talent, he doesn''t want her to be forced.


    Jun Yu Wan stood up in full view of the public, walked out calmly, and said with a smile, "thanks to Miss Fang Er, I have an idea. Since Miss Fang Er dances, I''ll dance too. Please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes now."


    In fact, she thought about it before she came here. What she said just now was just a casual remark.


    She followed the maid to the place where she changed her clothes and asked Yurong to help her change her clothes. She put on her make-up by herself.


    In fact, she did not learn dance in this life, but in previous lives, she did for many years.

 Chapter 435

    Jun Yuwan said to Yurong, "Yurong, please help me to make a bun."


    Yurong nodded: "OK."


    Her hand is very skillful. Junyu Wan''s hair is good, so it''s very easy to comb it. Taking advantage of this, Junyu Wan takes out Rouge powder and quickly draws on her face.


    Her own appearance is very delicate and magnificent. Now she focuses on deepening the color of the tail of her eyes. It seems that her eyes are more and more profound and confusing. Her eyebrow shape is very good, and she doesn''t need to move much. She uses luozidai to outline it gently and pick it up slightly at the tail. When she draws the last time, she smiles and her temperament changes immediately.


    Yurong looks at her through the bronze mirror. She takes a breath and forgets her movements.


    Jun Yu Wan gently knocked on the table, "revived."


    Yurong then looked away from her eyes as if she had just awakened from a dream. Her face was slightly red, and she murmured in a low voice: "Miss usually doesn''t fall in love with makeup. Today she painted so... So --"


    She found herself unable to find the word.


    Jun Yu Wan understood her meaning and said for her, "coquettish, right?"


    Yurong nodded and shook her head: "no, miss is not coquettish, but beautiful and charming!"


    Jun Yuwan smiles, takes a box of gold and silver powder on the table, and uses a special small brush to sketch between his forehead. With a few strokes, he draws a mysterious pattern. Gold and silver are intertwined and finally gather in the center of his eyebrows. Jun Yuwan thinks about it and points a red dot at the intersection.


    After the success, she applied some lipstick to make her lips more ruddy.


    Yurong also finished here, Jun Yuwan looked in the mirror, stood up satisfied, turned to Yurong and said: "how about it? Do you look good? "


    Yurong was too surprised to speak. After face-to-face, she saw clearly that Jun Yuwan had painted a phoenix! The scarlet is the eye of Phoenix.


    It doesn''t mean it''s painted exactly like the Phoenix, but like the spirit.


    It''s very suitable to match her dress with white embroidered silver edge. The whole gold embroidered Phoenix on the back of the skirt seems to be embracing the Phoenix when Jun Yuwan turns around and raises her hand.


    "Miss, if you don''t say anything else, it''s shocking that you just go out like this."


    Jun Yu Wan pick eyebrow: "shock not shock, a while to know."


    With that, she went out with her skirt.


    It''s been a long time. People in the royal garden are impatient.


    And Fang Du if is to cover lip to smile lightly, can''t be afraid, hide?


    It''s been a long time since Ling Guifei met Jiang Nian. Just as she wanted Jiang Nian to see what was going on, she saw a few eunuchs carrying two drums in. One side was huge. It was no problem for her to stand alone. One was standing, obviously for knocking.


    Ling Guifei and Luo pin look at each other.


    This battle is a little big.


    Jun Yu Wan came slowly behind, with light steps and elegant posture. As soon as he appeared, it caused a lot of discussion.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are bright. Even if he meets every day, he is still amazed. This is Jun Yuwan that he has never seen.


    Xiao Jintang also sat up straight, his eyes slightly burning.


    Jun Yu Wan after standing in the middle, suddenly turned over, Xiao Jintang and Xiao Jinshao''s heart at the same time a heavy jump.


    Her lips slightly hook, to Xiao Jinshao way: "can you please prince his highness to help?"


    Xiao Jinshao pressed down the turbulent mood in his heart and nodded: "it''s my pleasure."


    "Only your Highness has heard this music. I''m afraid the musicians in the palace don''t know it, so please help me to play the drums and guide the musicians."

 Chapter 436

    Xiao Jintang saw Xiao Jinshao stand up, look slightly changed, unconsciously toward the direction of Luo pin.


    Luo pin nodded at him, and his eyes showed him to be calm.


    Xiao Jintang''s face turned back as usual, but the hand under the cover of the table was tightly grasped.


    Xiao Jinshao got up and stood beside the drum, picked up the drumstick and nodded to Jun Yuwan: "do you want to start?"


    Jun Yu Wan turns back to pick his eyebrows. Xiao Jin Shao understands. He shakes his wrist and knocks on the drum face. Jun Yu Wan''s toes are light. She is as surprised as pianhong, and her clothes are flying. Finally, she falls on the drum face of Dagu steadily. People notice that she is barefoot!


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes stayed on her white and mellow toes for another second, then resolutely took it back and began to concentrate on the big drum. He recalled the songs that Jun Yuwan had hummed to him before. His hands were light and heavy, and the drums were beating.


    The musicians on one side don''t eat dry food either. After finding out his rhythm, they blend in skillfully, but they won''t make a fuss. They still focus on drums.


    Jun Yuwan stepped on the drum, his body was light, his sleeves were as elegant as clouds, he raised his hands and raised his feet, looked back on his side, and opened his red lips


    "If anyone comes to the mountain,


    With Ficus pumila and female pineapple,


    It''s good to see and smile,


    My son is good and graceful,


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Her dance is unusual soft and beautiful, with a little bit of sacrifice between the opening and closing of Qi God flavor, coupled with her unique charm of singing, the audience unconsciously quiet down.


    "I can''t see the sky in the dark,


    The road is dangerous, but later,


    On the mountain,


    The clouds are falling


    The song, which was originally soft and low, suddenly turned and became high pitched here. She turned her body and jumped. The Phoenix on her skirt seemed to come back to life. She wanted to fly and shine in the sun.


    Someone unconsciously held his breath, just that scene is really beautiful!


    Jun Yuwan''s step is light, stepping on the drum, falling down, quickly spinning up, white skirt beauty, looking back and smiling, like a demon, like an immortal.


    When the sound of the drum slowed down, other voices also weakened. Jun Yuwan turned her wrist and held a flower on her head. When Xiao Jinshao knocked for the last time, she slowly changed a posture. She stood on the ground with one foot, and the other foot slowly stretched out toward the front. Her arms extended behind her head. Her fingertips were like orchids, and her chin lifted gently, There is a beautiful curve in the neck.


    This is probably the mountain demon fairy tired, lying on the side of the clouds, right?


    Xiao Jintang stared at the people on the drum, and such an idea floated in his heart.


    The sound of silk and bamboo in the imperial garden had stopped for a long time, but it was obvious that the crowd had not responded. There was no one to speak and the needle fell quietly.


    Until Jun Yu was tired, he stood up straight and turned around. He bowed slightly and said, "I''m sorry."


    As the voice fell, Princess Ling suddenly regained her mind, clapped her hands, and said sincerely, "this dance of Princess Qingning has never been seen in our palace, but it was created by ourselves?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "this is a dance made by Chen Nu herself. This song is based on ancient books and is called Mountain Ghost."


    Ling Guifei nodded, "today, our palace has opened our eyes. If you don''t talk about anything else, I''m afraid no one can compare with the princess."


    Jun Yu Wan accepted: "the empress is over praised. Can you let her go down and change her clothes?"


    "I''m too excited to forget. Go quickly."

 Chapter 437

    Jun Yu Wan turned and jumped, and fell to the ground from the drum.


    Looking at her barefoot walking around, Xiao Jinshao really wants to catch people and press them on her legs so that she can put on her shoes!


    However, now that he was outside, so many people were watching him. After all, his words and deeds were not very free. He had to drop his eyes and press down the fire in his heart.


    Putting down the drumstick, he turned back to his position.


    See Xiao Jintang drew a circle on the roll of Jun Yuwan.


    I can draw it earlier, but I have to let myself see it. Is this a public provocation?


    He stood still, staring down at Xiao Jintang, who raised his head and said with a smile: "brother, it''s hard. Sit down and have a rest."


    It''s polite to say that. That''s not what the eyes mean at all. It''s full of jealousy and ridicule.


    Xiao Jinshao on his line of sight, slowly raised the corner of his mouth, "is hard, but can give the princess accompaniment, very happy."


    Xiao Jintang was stunned. He did not expect that Xiao Jinshao would come back with this irony. After a stiff smile, his mood suddenly became extremely bad.


    Xiao Jinshao sat down.


    At this time, Luo pin, who had been silent all the time, spoke. She looked at the ladies below and said, "we should be tired after sitting for so long. Let''s have a rest. What do you think of my sister? "


    She turned and looked at Ling Guifei. In fact, Ling Guifei also felt tired. Who could bear to sit all the time?


    After thinking about it, she got up and said, "what my sister said is reasonable. Let''s walk around in the imperial garden and have a rest. If you feel sick, you can go to the palace maid to take you to the nearby palace to have a rest."


    Then she left first.


    Luo pin put her hand on the maid and walked out. Before she left, she gave Xiao Jintang a look.


    Xiao Jintang understood and waited for Xiao Jinshao to leave before he got up and left.


    Xiao Jinshao went to the lake to stand and blow. This is the only way to come back. When Jun Yuwan comes out after changing his clothes, he can see it.


    Jun Yuwan changed clothes very quickly. It took a long time to wash away those things.


    At this time is the time of spring flowers, the lake breeze blowing, layers of ripples, the shore of a willow, branches slowly swing, raising a touch of fresh spring.


    He stood with his hands down, and suddenly heard footsteps approaching behind him. At first, he thought it was Jun Yuwan, but he didn''t look back. However, as the man approached, the footsteps became clear, and he frowned and turned.


    The man didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around. He was startled. Standing in the same place, he was at a loss. Shyly, he bowed his head and saluted: "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyebrows are always cold and heavy. When he looks at them carefully, he still has some imperceptible disgust.


    "Why is Miss Fang here?"


    Fang Du if see his so cold attitude, bit bite lip, clearly he is not like this to Jun Yu Wan!


    Do you really like junyuwan?


    She lowered her eyes and covered the emotion inside. She held the handkerchief in her hands as if she had made up her mind. She raised her head and said with burning eyes: "I have admired my highness for a long time. I want to ask her highness to give me a place and let her serve beside me."


    Xiao Jinshao picked eyebrows, as if to hear a joke, "Miss Fang, you are now the legitimate daughter of Rongguo government, what position should I give you?"


    Fang duruo didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his words. He said in a low voice: "as long as you can be around your highness, even if you are a concubine, you can enjoy it."

 Chapter 438

    Jun Yu Wan came from one side, just heard this sentence, looked up at the past, this step is a meal, Yu Rong also stopped behind, did not know why looked at the past.


    Good guy, what is this Fang Duro doing?


    A pillow? Don''t you look down on your useless husband in your last life? This life is to see the prince has potential, but also moved the mind?


    She stood there in her spare time, listening to the corner of the wall, Xiao Jin Shao Yu Guang swept, saw her, immediately turned and walked over.


    "Finished changing? Are you tired? "


    That kind of gentle and meticulous appearance is different from just now.


    Fang Du Ruo turns around and stares at Jun Yu Wan.


    Jun Yu Wan smiles to the Prince: "fortunately, how is your highness here? Miss Fang is also here


    Then she took a look at Fang duruo. Fang duruo didn''t know what she meant or how much she had just heard. She hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jinshao is more direct, "two empresses sympathize with everyone sitting hard, specially let everyone out activities."


    "So it is."


    She took a look around, many people are looking at this side, although embarrassed to close, but this distance, more likely to trigger a variety of speculation.


    Jun Yuwan said to Xiao Jinshao, "I''ll have a rest first. Your highness, don''t stand by the lake to blow the wind. It''s cold in spring. Be careful to catch a cold."


    In the last two sentences, she accentuated the words with a different meaning.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Fang duruo behind him and nodded to Jun Yuwan: "good."


    Seeing Jun Yuwan leave, Xiao Jinshao also turns to the place with many people.


    Fang Du Ruo didn''t look at himself when he saw him. He called anxiously: "Your Highness --"


    Xiao Jinshao did not stop. "I don''t need a concubine. I just need a princess. Go back."


    "Crown Princess..."


    Fang Du Ruo murmured, thinking of Xiao Jinshao''s gentle look when he saw Jun Yuwan just now, he could not help biting his teeth, "is she your crown princess? What''s good? Isn''t it just that I''m from a noble family? "


    She stamped her feet in hatred, thinking that her sisters were waiting to see her jokes, she was worried.


    It''s not easy to change from a common girl to a direct girl. I can''t just admit defeat!


    She clenched her lips. Since the right way is not good, it''s better to use some small skills. As long as she can marry into the East Palace, then she will compete with each other according to her ability. She doesn''t believe that she is not better than the seemingly cold princess!


    Looking at Xiao Jinshao''s back, she follows her secretly.


    All the palaces near the imperial garden have been cleared up, just for the ladies to rest.


    Everyone''s room is set, so it is not easy to mess, but also convenient to arrange.


    So Jun Yu Wan went to half and called a maid in waiting to show her the way. The maid in waiting looked young, should be a new man, and spoke softly. Jun Yu Wan looked at her, "you don''t have to be nervous, just take me to my room, and you don''t have to do anything else."


    The maid nodded busily, "yes, I know."


    Jun Yuwan


    Am I that scary?


    She followed the little maid and went to the door of a quiet palace. "Princess, this is your resting place. Your room is the first one on the left."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "I know, you go."


    She took Yurong to the room that the maid of honor said.

 Chapter 439

    Because she was worried that Luo pin and Xiao Jintang would come up with something wrong, Jun Yuwan was very careful when she opened the door. She made sure there was no one in the room, so she opened the door.


    The layout inside is simple and generous. It''s an ordinary room, nothing special.


    "Is Miss tired? Would you like to go to bed for a while? "


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "OK, just sit for a while. It''s estimated that the ladies will go back soon. We''re not good to stay here all the time."


    Yurong nodded, "does that young lady want to drink some water?"


    Then she picked up the teapot on the table, poured a glass of water and handed it to Jun Yuwan. Her hand reached half of the way, and then suddenly drew back. Jun Yuwan looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Yurong God looked around mysteriously, and then said in a low voice: "Miss, I grew up in the palace, and I''ve seen a lot of shady tricks. Will someone do something in this tea? Don''t drink it. "


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised to pick eyebrows. This simple little maid of her own family actually learned to be on guard against people. That''s good!


    Then she reached for the cup of tea in Yurong''s disapproving eyes, smelled it and drank it directly.


    Yurong was surprised: "miss!"


    Jun Yuwan is really thirsty, singing and dancing, it really takes a lot of physical strength, she said to Yurong after drinking a cup: "it''s OK, this tea is OK, and I have a special constitution, the general ecstasy is useless to me."


    Yurong was relieved. "Miss also knows how to do medicine?"


    Jun Yu Wan then poured himself a cup of tea as if nothing had happened. "Yes, my little uncle used to teach us medicine when he was in the palace, just for self-defense."


    Yurong nodded with approval: "doctor Su really has foresight."


    Jun Yu Wan smile, "you also sit, has been standing strange tired."


    Yurong along with Jun Yuwan these days, also know her temperament, there is no shirking, obedient sit down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Jinshao separated from Jun Yuwan, he also found someone to lead him to the rest room. The little eunuch took him to a beautifully decorated palace, where other rooms were empty and no one would come.


    "Your Highness, this is the room where you have a rest today. The lingguifei said that if you want to go back to the East Palace, you can do it. It''s too frustrating this time."


    "Stay here. There''s no one to watch here. Go ahead. "


    Xiao Jinshao waved his hand, and the eunuch stepped back.


    Entering the room, Xiao Jinshao did not go to bed to lie down, but went to the soft couch by the window and sat down. After a while, pingxiu touched it.


    "Dududu", a knock on the door, Xiao Jinshao looked up.


    "Your Highness, it''s a subordinate."


    "Come in."


    Ping Xiu came in wearing a eunuch suit and closed the door with his backhand.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him slightly bow the waist appearance, "you this eunuch installs is very similar."


    Ping Xiu laughed and straightened up. "When you work for your highness, you must be very careful, and you can''t make mistakes."


    Sure enough, he was the one who followed Jun Yuwan. He had the same temperament. His eyebrows and eyes softened a little. "Tell me what you found."


    Ping Xiu: "at the beginning, you let your subordinates stare at Luo pin and the second prince. They didn''t dare to relax for a moment. When everyone went to have a rest, the second prince walked at the end and followed Luo pin to the rockeries of the royal garden. They hid nearby and didn''t dare to get too close, but they also heard something."

 Chapter 440

    Xiao Jinshao squinted, "what did they say?"


    Ping Xiu grabbed the rope on his chin, a little itchy, "they said that they want to find a way to let the second prince close to the princess''s room. When people see it, they can''t tell clearly. They just put forward to let the princess marry the second prince. When it comes to your Majesty''s presence, your majesty will probably give her a wedding, and this is even a success."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were cold. "I knew they wouldn''t just let it go. Even if my attitude was so obvious, it couldn''t stop their ambition!"


    He stood up, expression Shen Ning, "Yu Wan in which room to rest?"


    Ping Xiu bowed his head: "Your Highness has come down with his subordinates. They have found out."


    "Go."


    The visitors came out of the palace one after the other and did not attract any attention.


    At the same time, Jun Yuwan and Yurong are sitting at the table, quietly drinking tea. Suddenly, there is a very light friction sound from the position of the rear window. If Jun Yuwan is not strong in ear power, and has been carrying spirit, it is estimated that he will really ignore it.


    She took a look at Yurong. The girl looked at the void. Her sight was lax. She didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she didn''t hear it.


    The sound at the rear window disappeared.


    She didn''t turn her head to look, for fear of disturbing the man. She wanted to see what the man wanted to do.


    Soon, there was a faint sweet smell in the air, which seemed to wind around one''s nose. Yurong came back and asked, "princess, what kind of perfume do you use? How sweet


    Jun Yu Wan low smile a, the eyes tease, "you smell again?"


    Yurong was obedient and smelled a few more times, "eh --"


    She did not understand the frown: "it seems that there is no, is the maid smell wrong..."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "you smell wrong, I just changed clothes, where have what fragrance?"


    "Oh, that may be the illusion of a maid. But miss, do you really want to have a rest? I feel a little sleepy. "


    Yurong yawned, her eyes misty.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "How can we do that?" Yurong shook his head, "you didn''t sleep, how can I sleep?"


    "Why not?" With that, Jun Yuwan stood up, took Yurong''s wrist and took him to the bedside. "Go to lie down and sleep. I''m not sleepy, but you are. You''re so sleepy. Don''t stand and faint for a while. Isn''t that a shame for me? Go to sleep


    Yurong was said to face a red, obediently climbed on the bed, "that''s good... That slave girl sleep."


    "Well."


    Not long after the voice fell, Yurong fell asleep and breathed steadily.


    Jun Yu Wan squatted beside the bed, put down the bed curtain, in this angle, outside should be invisible bedside situation.


    Sure enough, the people on the other side of the back window waited for a while to make sure that all the people in the room were asleep. Then they left, and the shadow flashed by.


    Jun Yu Wan narrowed his eyes, waiting for their later move.


    She squatted by the bed for a moment, about half a quarter of an hour, and suddenly there was the sound of footsteps approaching.


    Then there was a very low voice, "are you sure it''s this one?"


    "Sure, don''t worry, your highness. It''s all taken care of inside."


    Jun Yu Wan listened to one of the familiar voices and picked eyebrows. Isn''t that Xiao Jintang?


    The sound of footsteps came closer and closer


    When the door opened, the man stood at the door and looked at it. He raised his foot and came to this side.


    Jun Yu Wan''s glassy eyes turned, and suddenly he had an idea. However, before she got up, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

 Chapter 441

    She was stunned for a moment, and then she heard the footsteps of two people. One was a little hasty in the front, and the other was very steady in the back. As soon as she heard it, she had learned martial arts.


    She stood up and startled Xiao Jintang in front of her


    Jun Yu Wan lifted the curtain in front of him with both hands and shrugged, "why is your second highness here? Lost? "


    Xiao Jintang was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Didn''t she say that the overpowering drug had a very strong effect, and that she could go to sleep as long as a little bit? Why is this man standing here?


    Without waiting for him to come up with a reason, Xiao Jinshao came in from the outside. He gave Xiao Jintang a cold glance and walked straight over. "What''s the second younger brother doing here?"


    As soon as Xiao Jintang saw him, he frowned, "I haven''t asked my elder brother, why are you here?"


    He originally wanted to hear Xiao Jinshao''s sophistry. After all, it''s not a good thing to meet other girls in private. Now that his plan has failed, he can''t make him feel better.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinshao just smiles and looks at Jun Yuwan: "I''m here to ask Yuwan and go to the imperial study to find my father."


    "Looking for my father?"


    Xiao Jintang''s pupils shrink suddenly. What else can he do to find his father at this time? Don''t you just want to get married?


    He turned his head to see Jun Yu Wan one eye, want to hear her how to say.


    Jun Yu Wan ignored him and went directly to Xiao Jin Shao, "is your majesty resting at this time?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at her, and their eyes met, and they understood each other''s purpose.


    He shook his head. "When we go over, my father almost wakes up. During this time, his nap time is very short."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Jintang was stimulated by their appearance of being alone. He quickly came over and reached out to stop them. With no smile, he said to Xiao Jinshao: "what are you going to do, big brother? Isn''t it good to be alone? "


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him coldly, "what''s the second brother talking about? My confidant eunuch is outside. Can this be regarded as a lonely man or a widowed woman? Besides, what''s the point of us going to see our father and asking him to marry him? "


    Xiao Jintang looked at Jun Yuwan and said, "princess, how long have you known my elder brother? Do you really know him? Are you going to marry him? "


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked: "your second highness hasn''t said how to come here. The room you arranged for me and your room should not be next to each other, right? When you come here, there''s someone outside. If it gets out, my reputation will be ruined, right? You said that I would not marry his Highness the prince. Would I marry you? "


    Xiao Jintang''s face was said to be blue and white, "I..."


    "If I''m the second younger brother, I should leave now, or I''ll be seen and I don''t know if you can tell me."


    Xiao Jintang clenched his hands. It''s true that the current situation is not good for him. He gritted his teeth and turned to go out


    Ping Xiu at the door saw him come out and glanced at him. Good guy, his face is darker than the bottom of the pot. Is he angry?


    He said in a voice: "second highness, is this your man? I fell down all of a sudden. I think there is something wrong with it. You should be careful. "


    With that, he released his foot and let the man standing on the ground stand up.


    Xiao Jintang glared at him fiercely and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    The eunuch got up from the ground and followed him limply.

 Chapter 442

    After Xiao Jintang left, Xiao Jinshao just wanted to say something. Jun Yuwan "hissed" and pointed to the bed behind him. Then he pulled Xiao Jinshao''s sleeve and went out.


    Out of the door, Jun Yuwan said to pingxiu, "pingxiu, Yurong is sleeping in it. She has taken some overpowering drugs, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt. She just sleeps for a while. Watch it. I''ll go out with your highness."


    Ping Xiu took a look inside the door, arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, princess. My subordinates will take good care of it."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jun Yu Wan loosened Xiao Jin Shao''s sleeve and walked by himself.


    Xiao Jinshao followed her, "he also used a magic drug? How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine. That little bit of ecstasy is nothing to me. What''s the matter with your highness? "


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she looked as usual, and there was really no problem, so he put down his heart: "I asked Ping Xiu to look at Luo pin and Xiao Jintang, and then he heard their plan, so I came. Although I didn''t come, you can solve it, but I''m always worried, just in case."


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head with a smile: "the same, if I know, I will go to find your highness."


    Said, Xiao Jin Shao suddenly stopped, turned to look at her.


    Jun Yu Wan blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jinshao sipped his lips, hesitated for a moment, and said, "just now, I''m not joking. I really want to find my father to marry him. As long as you don''t decide for a day, Luo pin and Xiao Jintang will not give up. So, Yu Wan, have you really thought about it? "


    Do you want to marry me and be my wife?


    The last two words rolled and rolled in his mouth, but he still didn''t say them.


    But Jun Yu Wan saw his mind, and his smile faded away. He said seriously, "Your Highness, don''t doubt it. Since I''ve decided, I won''t go back. We''ll go to your majesty now. I''m voluntary. You don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    Xiao Jinshao was a little relieved and said with a smile, "good."


    When the emperor saw these two people, he didn''t feel surprised. It seems that he should have been like this for a long time. Everything has omens. It''s not surprising that he has come to this day.


    But he still asked, "Why are you two here?"


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao look at each other and kneel down.


    Xiao Jin Shaogong said in a voice, "my father and emperor, my son''s ministers have come to ask you to marry me."


    The emperor looked at Jun Yuwan: "and Yuwan?"


    "Yes, your majesty, my courtesan and your highness are happy with each other. Please help your majesty."


    Jun Yu Wan is neither humble nor arrogant, and admits it.


    The emperor was a little surprised, but looking at their young faces, he suddenly felt a little envious, that is, such young people can express their feelings so warmly and sincerely.


    However, junyuwan''s identity is really sensitive. If she married the prince, it means that the Annam palace will be on the side of the prince from now on.


    That Tang er


    As soon as Xiao Jintang''s face flashed in his mind, Xiao Jinshao raised his head, and his vision collided with him.


    Xiao Jinshao did not dodge, so seriously looking at the emperor, "father, children from small to large, have not asked the father what, only this time, ask the father to complete!"


    Then he put his hands on the ground and kowtowed.


    Jun Yu Wan had a way to learn from him, "I beg your majesty to help me."


    Looking at the two kneeling on the ground, the emperor was in a trance for a moment.


    In the heart of Xiao Jintang''s feelings slowly fade away, suddenly think of his queen, she never asked him anything in her life, just in the last holding his hand, ask yourself to be kind to shao''er.

 Chapter 443

    Be kind to shao''er


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of blankness. Did he agree at that time?


    The deep memory of the picture a little bit turned up, those who had not thought of for a long time, suddenly alive up.


    At that time, the queen took his hand. Her face was pale and weak, like a butterfly with broken wings. The next second was about to be swept away by the wind. He held her slender hand tightly with his backhand and put it on his face. The tone was very confused. "Zhi''er, hold on, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    The queen smiles and her long eyelashes tremble. She is gentle and strong all her life. She has never been so fragile. Of course, she is beautiful and distressing.


    The emperor looked at her high belly and said: "we don''t want this child! Zhier, don''t leave me! There will be children in the future, but you are different. If you die, there will be nothing left! "


    Listen to him say don''t have children, the dying queen somehow gave birth to strength, propped up the upper body, staring at the emperor, "emperor, I only have such a little blood, I can''t, can''t save, but Shaoer can... You, you must treat him well, he is your legitimate son, is the last blood of our Ming family, I beg you..."


    The emperor looked at her like this, very distressed, where will not agree, "good good, I will take good care of him, zhier... Zhier!"


    Hearing that he had agreed, the queen was relieved to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father! What''s the matter with you? "


    The emperor suddenly withdrew from the memory and looked at Xiao Jinshao blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at his appearance, Xiao Jinshao doubted, "father, why are you crying?"


    The emperor subconsciously reached for a touch, and sure enough, he felt the moisture in his hand.


    Did you cry unconsciously?


    He looked at the water stains on his fingers, his heart was still very heavy, but due to two people kneeling on the ground, he quickly wiped it, as if nothing had happened, and said: "ah, just now I feel a little uncomfortable in my eyes, it''s OK, now it''s OK."


    He raised his hand: "you two, get up. I agree to the marriage. Tomorrow I will order you to go back first, and then the flower feast -- "


    Xiao Jinshao got up and helped Jun Yuwan. Then he said, "father, my son is only in love with Yuwan. Now my son has got his favorite. The rest is just like this. My son won''t go any more."


    The emperor thought about it and nodded: "that''s it. It''s up to you."


    "Thank you, father."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The emperor waved them out.


    When they went out, he leaned on the Dragon chair, sighed and whispered: "zhi''er... I''m not breaking my promise, am I?"


    After a long time, he put his hand over his eyes, covering his red eyes.


    The low bitter smile reverberates in the imperial study. He suddenly thinks of something. It''s not false that he feels so painful. He liked Mingzhi so much in those years. Why didn''t he think of it once in these years?


    It''s not that I didn''t think of it. It''s just that every time I think of it, it''s related to Jin Pingjiang.


    Thinking of Su Qiancheng''s words, he fell into deep meditation.


    And the imperial garden side of the princess selection began, Luo pin and Ling Guifei back, Su De also arrived.


    "I''ve seen two empresses. It''s said by your majesty that his Highness the prince has found a candidate for the imperial concubine. He won''t come back later."

 Chapter 444

    Hearing this, Ling Guifei immediately turned to see Luo pin''s reaction.


    However, let her down, Luo pin or silent smile appearance, as if the news does not care.


    Su De also took a panoramic view of their reactions. Whether to say or not, compared with Luo pin, Ling Guifei was still young.


    "Congratulations to your royal highness and the princess. Since your Royal Highness has become a good match, let''s give it to the second prince."


    Ling imperial concubine looked at Luo pin for a moment, Luo pin nodded, "what my sister said is, but Duke Su, the prince''s Royal Highness''s imperial concubine has, no longer choose two side concubines?"


    Su De bowed his head and said: "back to the empress, his highness said, as long as the crown princess can be a person, the side of the princess even."


    As soon as the words came out, the people at the bottom heard them clearly and clearly, and many people envied them.


    Why didn''t he get the crown prince''s attention?


    One of the most regretful is Fang duruo. She finally inquired about Xiao Jinshao''s room. As soon as she got there, she rushed to empty it. She didn''t know where to go.


    After she looked around, time was almost up. As soon as she came back, she heard the news. How could she be in a good mood?


    Secretly stirred tightly the PA son, she in the heart is not convinced.


    Su De said and left. Luo Bin said to all the people below: "everyone has heard that there is no place beside the Prince now. The position of the second prince and concubine is still empty. Let''s continue."


    "Yes."


    Ling imperial concubine didn''t speak. She was happy. Isn''t it Qingning princess that Luo pin was thinking about? It''s a pity that such a famous flower in the capital was picked by the prince. It must be hard for him to lose his fortune. Luo Bin is now forced to smile with him.


    Yu Guang glanced at Luo pin, and her mouth turned slowly.


    But everyone didn''t know that at the corner of the Royal Garden, a man was standing there looking at this side.


    Sood came up to him with a quick step. "Your Majesty."


    The emperor nodded and did not speak. He looked over there. He just came to have a look on the spur of the moment. This did not disappoint him. He finally knew what was wrong.


    Now he looked at Ling Guifei, feeling the same as before, and he still loved her. However, when he looked at Luo pin, the feeling that she must have disappeared, and he didn''t think she was good-looking any more. He could only say that she was a first-class beauty.


    He seemed to understand something, but he was not sure.


    He turned to Sood and said, "is the portrait of the former queen still there?"


    When he got married to the queen, he once asked a painter to draw a picture.


    Sud was stunned. He didn''t understand why he suddenly thought of this and said in a low voice: "yes, you put it in the dark space of the imperial study. You said that you were afraid of seeing things and thinking of others, so you put all the things related to the queen in there."


    Speaking of this, Sood is also a question mark. It is clear that his majesty liked the empress so much in those years, but in the end, when he died, he never mentioned it again.


    The emperor nodded: "go, go back."


    "Your Majesty won''t see it?" SUD asked


    "What''s good to see?"


    The emperor glanced at him, and SUD quickly lowered his head, "it''s nothing to look at."


    The emperor so quietly came, and quietly left, did not disturb anyone.


    Finally, at the end of the banquet, Xiao Jintang chooses three people casually. Zheng Fei is song Zhiyin who thought about Xiao you before. Because of her family''s reasons, she finally failed to marry Xiao you. Instead, she became Xiao Jintang''s wife.

 Chapter 445

    The dark grid of the imperial study is on the wall behind the Dragon chair, where there is a vice word.


    It was written by the former Emperor in four big characters: heart is like a mirror.


    In the past, the Emperor didn''t feel much when he looked at it. He even passed at a glance, but now he feels extremely ironic.


    He laughed at himself and reached out to take down the words. SUD came forward to help, but the emperor did not raise his head and said, "you go outside and watch. After a while, no one will come."


    Sood took a look and whispered.


    The door of the imperial study was closed from the outside, and the afterglow of the setting sun was blocked. The emperor suddenly felt a little cold. He pinched his eyebrows, reached out and knocked on the position of the mechanism on the wall. With a click, a wall suddenly concave, revealing a big box inside.


    He reached out and took it out. There was a layer of dust on the box. It was obvious that no one had moved it for a long time. He held both sides of the box. As soon as he took it away, he left a few finger marks.


    He didn''t feel dirty, so he wiped it directly with the sleeve of his Dragon Robe. There was no lock on the box, so he opened it directly. With the opening of the wooden box, the dusty memory of many years diffused a strong and heavy flavor of years.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the things in the box. It was very simple, just a picture and a phoenix crown.


    The Phoenix crown was carefully made by the craftsman himself after he asked for the imperial edict of marriage. It was the best thing, light and exquisite. It was the only one in the world.


    Half a fist sized Pearl was clamped in the middle, two phoenix arched around the two sides, lifelike.


    This means that his queen is a unique pearl in the capital.


    Seeing the familiar Phoenix crown, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He gently picked it up and put it aside. Then he picked up the painting below and unfolded it gently. His familiar face came into his eyes, and his tears finally came down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan go out of the palace and go back to the government of an. Jun Yuqiong is being carried by Su Qiancheng to practice martial arts.


    See two people came back, Jun jade Qiong such as the amnesty, gallop ran to come over, "elder sister, your highness, how? Is it done? "


    Jun Yu Wan hasn''t moved yet. Xiao Jin Shao reaches out his hand to stop the cannonball. "My father will order to marry you tomorrow. Your sister is tired. Let her have a rest first."


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at Xiao Jin Shao''s background, and looked at Su Qian Cheng''s meaningful eyes. Suddenly, he was inexplicably embarrassed, "yes, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first. You can call me when you have dinner."


    Then he left quickly.


    Su Qiancheng looked at someone''s appearance of running away, and looked at Xiao Jinshao with a sneer: "you''ve got what you want."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were full of smiles. I''m very lucky. "


    Su Qiancheng nodded: "anyway, it''s up to you. You can do it by yourself. Treat her well. If she doesn''t live well with you or is bullied by you, don''t blame me for being cruel. Annan''s 300000 troops are not vegetarian."


    When he said this, there was no smile on his face. He was very serious.


    Xiao Jinshao also said: "I swear that I will only marry Yu Wan in this life, and I will never let her suffer any injustice. If there is any violation, I will never be able to surpass her life!"


    Su Qiancheng picked to pick eyebrow, "swearing is to say to live people to listen to, ghosts and gods just don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    He waved to Jun Yuqiong: "come here. It''s only a long time since I saw you. Your martial arts have fallen so far. I don''t think you should clean up!"


    Jun Yuqiong


    Why is it always me?

 Chapter 446

    The next day, the emperor''s wedding edict was sent to the government of an.


    Along with the imperial edict, there was also a phoenix crown.


    Jun Yu Wan reached for the box, and Su De said with a smile: "princess, open it and have a look. I think you will like it very much."


    She opened the box curiously. Rao Shi had seen a lot of knowledge, and she had never seen such a delicate Phoenix crown. Moreover, it was not too heavy to hold the box in her hand. She must have spent a lot of thought in it.


    Su De observed her face, determined that she really liked it, and said happily, "this is what your majesty made for the empress. Now it''s given to the princess. It can be seen that your majesty recognizes the princess very much. The princess should keep it."


    Xiao Jinshao breathes. Is this what her mother used to wear?


    He and Jun Yu Wan looked at each other. Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "please thank your majesty for me. I like this Phoenix crown very much, and so does your highness."


    Su De smiles and answers. Xiao Jinshao waves his hand. Ping Xiu immediately takes a bag of silver and hands it to Su De, and happily sends it out.


    Jun Yu Wan handed the Phoenix crown in his hand to Xiao Jinshao: "have a look, your highness?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the box more than once, and then closed it. "It''s beautiful. You''ll be more beautiful after you put it on."


    "It''s the second thing we''ve seen about the queen besides that letter. It''s really rare."


    Thinking of the emperor''s reaction in the imperial study last time, Jun Yuwan said, "did your highness find that the emperor''s attitude is different from before?"


    Xiao Jinshao on her line of sight, nodded: "it''s really different, it seems that after the detoxification, he sobered up a lot."


    "But no matter how sober he is, his nature is just like that."


    Xiao Jinshao''s mouth is slightly crooked. He thinks that in the future, his father knows that he has been fooled for half his life. He doesn''t know how hard it will be, but he deserves it.


    Jun Yu Wan saw Xiao Jin Shao''s mind, stretched out his hand to pull his wrist to go back, "forget it, people have their own lives, how he does it doesn''t matter what we do, even if he repents, it''s too late, lost, hurt, have become the past, can''t make up, we''d better live our own."


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at the little hand on his wrist and said, "well, we''ll always be better than him."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Jintang left the early court, he went to luopin''s palace. Luopin stood in front of the window and played with a peach blossom. When he saw that he was coming, he just had a light look: "coming? Sit down. "


    Xiao Jintang looked at her so leisurely appearance, a little worried, "mother Princess --"


    "I know what you''re going to say, isn''t that Jun Yuwan married the prince? It''s no big deal. King Annan can''t raise his troops to revolt. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t marry her. As long as your name is written in the final edict, we can still laugh to the end. "


    Xiao Jintang pursed his lips. "My son understands, but he is not reconciled."


    After hearing this, Luo Bin turned his head and looked at him? Don''t you really like Jun Yuwan


    Xiao Jintang hung his head and did not speak.


    "Oh, you''ve only met a few times, and you like it? I don''t see you''re still a lover. "


    Xiao Jintang face a heat, "mother imperial concubine, father emperor now such attitude, is what meaning?"


    The fact that the Emperor gave Jun Yuwan a phoenix crown has long been spread all over the former dynasties and the later palaces. Many people think that this is a manifestation of the emperor''s intention to pass the throne to the crown prince.


    He felt the same way.

 Chapter 447

    Luo pin''s eyes finally moved away from the flower branch. She turned around and looked at her son, "Tang Er, I find you are more and more upset. Now is the key time. How can you be so frivolous? "


    Xiao Jintang looked at Luo pin''s calm eyebrows and eyes, and slowly suppressed the panic in his heart, "yes, the mother''s lesson is. It''s true that I''m a little flustered recently. "


    He showed a light color of chagrin, Luo Bin chuckled and took his hand to sit down at the table.


    "Tang''er, my mother knows that you are young and vigorous, but the more you come to this time, the more calm you should be. Xiao Jinshao has the help of Annam palace, so what? If they have to conform to the people''s will to win the throne, they will not dare to revolt directly. They must still want the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself. "


    Luo Bin looked at Xiao Jintang meaningfully, "so, we still have a long way to go. What''s more? We don''t have any help at all. Have you forgotten what Luo Yin is studying? "


    Luo Yin is the GUI Feng clan who colludes with Xiao Jintang.


    Think of what he said to himself, research things, his heart again hot up, if that thing really research into, he has nothing to fear!


    Luo Bin looked at his changing face and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the wedding edict, we went through various procedures. Junyuwan''s birthday and the prince''s were sent to the national master.


    It''s that guy.


    Since the priest succeeded in praying for rain last time, his prestige among the people has become higher and higher, and even the emperor treats him differently.


    So this time the job fell on him.


    Zhuyou looked at the red paper which was sent to his desk. He had already remembered the eight characters of his birthday in his heart. With a smile, he gently pointed his fingertips. "It''s time to come together. After all, it''s time to come together. It''s useless for others to take great pains."


    He wrote a lot of praise, and let the people below give it to the emperor.


    After that, he closed his eyes and suddenly remembered something. He pinched his fingers and said, "... Great disaster is coming. Phoenix bathes in fire. It''s also a good luck."


    He opened his eyes, the dark light flashed in, got up and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, the reply of the national master."


    The emperor was stunned and put down the memorial in his hand, "so fast?"


    Sud nodded: "look at it."


    Then he handed the neatly folded piece of paper to the emperor.


    The emperor was used to such an informal way of communication. He quickly scanned the paper and said in a low voice, "Heaven''s bestowed good fortune, when you are with shunmeiman, you will also have your life. If you support each other, you can create a prosperous world."


    When Sood heard that, it was amazing! This is clearly to say that after the crown prince''s accession to the throne, Dayan will be able to create another prosperous age!


    He secretly raised his eyelids and looked at the emperor''s face.


    The emperor''s face was expressionless, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    "I''m still brave enough to say anything, so I''m not afraid to suspect him of colluding with the crown prince?"


    Sud thought for a moment and said cautiously, "master, you dare to say that only when you know your majesty is open-minded?"


    The emperor snorted and said, "since it''s a gift from heaven, get married as soon as possible. Let them choose an auspicious day, and the prince''s marriage will be prosperous. "


    "Yes."


    Su De answered and went out of the door of the imperial study. He looked back and saw that the man was the same, but he could not understand more and more.


    In the past, your majesty used to support and kill the crown prince. Now... It seems that you are sincere?

 Chapter 448

    When the news reached Jun Yuwan''s hand, she looked at the date on the paper and fell into a deep meditation. The wedding was scheduled on the fifth day of May, which was less than two months away. The time was sure to come. However, was it really not his casual choice?


    When Xiao Jinshao came in, he saw her absorbed in the note.


    He put out his hand to poke Jun Yu Wan''s small face and said with a smile: "come back, what are you looking at?"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, looked, poked his finger and patted it off. "I wonder if zhuoyou is lazy. This auspicious day of the zodiac is the Dragon Boat Festival. Are we going to get married on board?"


    Think about that picture, Jun Yu Wan eyes a bright, "pour also is not can not."


    Xiao Jinshao sighed at how she could have so many strange ideas. She sat down beside her and said, "never mind on the boat. I prefer to march in a sedan chair with you."


    Jun jade Wan hand meal, side head looked at him one eye.


    Xiao Jinshao just doted on the smile, eyebrows and eyes soft incredible.


    Maybe she lived together every day before. She was too familiar. She didn''t find that Xiao Jinshao had changed so much. The outline of the young man had been revealed at the beginning. The lines were smooth, the swords and eyebrows were starry, and she had the right aloofness.


    Jun Yu Wan some narcissistic thought, I raise the cub really good-looking.


    Seeing her staring at her all the time, Xiao Jinshao felt her face doubtfully, "what''s the matter, is there anything?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded seriously, "yes."


    Xiao Jinshao was more puzzled, "what''s there?"


    "It''s a little nice."


    +


    Xiao Jinshao


    Zheng for a while, then looking at the Jun Yu Wan who couldn''t help laughing, he just reflected that he seemed to be teased.


    He shook his head and laughed, "well, it''s not as good as you."


    Jun Yu Wan complacent Yang Yang chin, "that certainly."


    Looking at her proud little appearance, Xiao Jinshao really wants to hold people in his arms and rub them. It''s a pity that we can''t do it now. We need to be more restrained. After marriage


    I don''t know what can''t describe the picture, Xiao Jinshao eyes narrowed, ears slightly red.


    In the days after that, both of them have their own busy things, so they seldom sit together and chat.


    Half a month before the big marriage, Xiao Jinshao moved back to the east palace. It was not suitable for men and women to meet before the big marriage, so he had to move back alone.


    Before I didn''t meet Jun Yuwan, I didn''t think there was anything. Now I''m back, it''s called empty, lonely and cold.


    It was not easy to count the days until the wedding day, he woke up early, opened his eyes and looked out, the day was not bright.


    But his heart beat so fast that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    As the wind began to blow outside, he got out of bed and opened the window. I don''t know when the sky was covered with dark clouds. It looks like it will rain today.


    I hope it''s not too early, so as not to delay the wedding process.


    Worried, he closed the window and asked someone to come in for a shower.


    Jun Yuwan was not much better than him, but she was not awakened by herself. She was woken up like a puppet and put on her make-up in front of the dressing mirror.


    She cooperated vaguely until someone opened her face with thin thread. She was completely awake with pain.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror, she was in a trance for a moment.


    This face is still very delicate, but the eyes like the stars are seriously different from their age.

 Chapter 449

    Although her body is very small, her soul is really old, so her eyes are always full of vicissitudes.


    She subconsciously touched the corner of her eye. When Yurong saw her, she called out: "miss! Oh, no, princess, you can''t touch it. Be careful, it won''t look good after you make up for a while! "


    Jun Yu Wan hand dun dun, get away from the emotion, suddenly smile, "who said? I''m beautiful. I''m beautiful when I make up. "


    She seldom had such a childish temper that it made several people in the room laugh.


    In a friendly laughter, Jun Yuwan drooped his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth. It doesn''t matter. My heart is old, and his highness is reborn. It''s a good match.


    The make-up tossed for two hours, and then changed the wedding dress. It was very troublesome, but Jun Yuwan didn''t feel irritable this time.


    I''ve lived for several lives, shuttled through many worlds, and I''m the first time to be a bride and put on such a beautiful wedding dress.


    She gently along the skirt of the embroidery, by them in their own head toss.


    Suddenly, her head sank. She looked up and saw that the crown of Phoenix was on her head.


    Yufu exclaimed: "this Phoenix crown is just right on the crown of the crown princess. It''s beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes, the princess is the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of compliments was endless. Jun Yuwan laughed and didn''t speak.


    At the auspicious time, the prince rode on a high horse and came to greet him personally.


    The streets have long been crowded with people watching the crowd. With the prince''s Royal Highness''s welcoming team, they sprinkled sugar and coppers while walking. Everyone rushed to grab them. It was very busy for a while.


    Xiao Jin and Shaoren are in a good mood at happy events, and their lips have fallen down all the way.


    This handsome young man, so soft eyebrows, but also added a romantic state, hiding in the crowd of Fang duruo looked at, the heart of jealousy is not good.


    In the end, he just became a side imperial concubine of the second prince. In the future, he can only be carried into the door by a small sedan chair, and he can''t wear red all his life.


    She looked at Jun Yu Wan was Jun Yu Qiong back on the sedan chair, that a fire like wedding dress, really hurt people''s eyes!


    Hate pinches the palm of his hand, Fang duruo looks at a man saying something to Xiao Jinshao. Xiao Jinshao''s posture is very low, and accepts it all. Then he turns over and takes the sedan chair to march around the city.


    "Go back, miss. It looks like rain."


    Fang Du ruo''s servant girl whispered, and she looked at her young lady and her royal highness. She couldn''t bear to say, "Miss, it''s already like this. Take a look at it. There''s nothing wrong with the second prince. He treats people gently..."


    "Pa!"


    Fang Du ruo''s backhand is a slap, which makes the servant girl scared and scared.


    "How about the second prince and the prince? You can judge them?"


    The servant girl knelt down to make amends quickly: "it''s the servant girl''s boasting, miss. Forgive me!"


    Fang duruo bit his teeth and saw that some people around him noticed the movement here. He kicked the servant girl with his foot: "get up, shame, go back to the house!"


    "Yes."


    The servant girl Committee wrongly follows behind her, dare not speak disorderly again.


    Jun Yu Wan sat on the sedan chair, surrounded by red gauze separated, only the front is empty, she can clearly see Xiao Jin Shao riding in front.


    Xiao Jinshao looks back on his horse. They look at each other. Jun Yuwan smiles and Xiao Jinshao smiles.

 Chapter 450

    The wedding went very smoothly. The emperor went to the east palace to preside over the wedding. The courtiers were surprised. This is a great honor.


    Even Xiao Jinshao was stunned when he saw the emperor. He didn''t know what medicine the emperor had taken wrong.


    But anyway, as long as it''s not a smasher.


    The Emperor didn''t know that his son didn''t welcome him very much. He sat on the throne and looked at the couple. Suddenly, he seemed to be back to the time when he married the queen.


    "Worship heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Second worship Hall¡ª¡ª


    Husband and wife to worship -- into the bridal chamber! Li Cheng


    Xiao Jinshao holds the red silk in his hand and looks at Jun Yuwan''s red cap. He is agitated. Just as he wants to send people back, there is a sudden commotion outside.


    He frowned and the guests quieted down and looked at the door.


    "Your Majesty, eight hundred Li, urgent!"


    Sood came in with a letter.


    The emperor frowned and sank his face: "what can''t be said tomorrow?"


    Su De''s face was embarrassed, and he faltered: "Your Majesty, please have a look first. This is too late!"


    The emperor held down his breath, reached for it, and roughly tore open the envelope. When he saw the contents, he suddenly stood up.


    The people around were startled. They didn''t know what happened. They looked at each other face to face, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Xiao Jinshao thought about it and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    After reading the letter, the emperor fell back to his chair with a solemn look. "Yongcheng in the south of the Yangtze River has been suffering from torrential rain for months. The mountain collapses. The villagers are seriously injured and killed. The treatment is not timely and the plague has spread. Now Yongcheng has been infected. However, the magistrate of Yongcheng decided to blockade Yongcheng. He wanted to control it. As a result, there was a riot and the wooden City connected with Yongcheng was also infected, I couldn''t control it, so I sent a letter to ask for help... "


    "What?"


    This is a bolt from the blue!


    Pestilence has been the most serious man-made disaster since ancient times. Once it spreads, it will be extremely difficult to deal with. If it is not good, it will shake the state of the imperial court!


    Xiao Jinshao''s face was heavy. "Since the plague had been discovered for a long time, why didn''t he report it? Until now, when we can''t contain it, we spread the message and neglect our duty! "


    The emperor was also angry, but he was more afraid, "drive back to the palace, pass around the prime minister, six shangshuyu study discussion!"


    With that, he strode away, and the general ministers followed.


    The East Palace, which was originally bustling and crowded, was suddenly deserted.


    Xiao Jinshao saw that there was no one, released the red silk, and directly held Jun Yuwan''s hand, "go, I''ll send you back first."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    When he arrived at the new house, Xiao Jinshao held back the crowd and personally lifted the cover of Jun Yuwan. Looking at Jun Yuwan, who was not as beautiful as a mortal under the candle fire, Xiao Jinshao suddenly missed a beat in his heart.


    "Your Highness, let''s have a drink at the Jiaobei bar first, and then you go to the imperial study."


    The situation is urgent, many words also too late to say, Xiao Jinshao took the table Jiaobei wine, handed Jun Yuwan a cup, some guilt way: "originally wanted to make a fuss, give you a complete grand wedding, the result now... Wronged you."


    "What''s the matter? There''s something unexpected. It''s not up to you and me to change it. I''m afraid we''ll be busy this time."


    Then she put out her hand and put it around Xiao Jinshao''s arm.


    The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed.


    Xiao Jinshao deeply looked into Jun Yuwan''s eyes and saw two little ones there.

 Chapter 451

    The amount of Jiaobei wine is not much, a drink, Xiao Jinshao put down the empty glass, reluctant to part with Jun Yuwan''s arm.


    "I''m going into the palace now. You can have a rest first. Although the weight of the Phoenix crown is lighter than that of the ordinary one, it''s worn for such a long time and the neck is very tired. Take it off."


    Xiao Jinshao touched Jun Yuwan''s smooth face.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "well, you go, don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Jinshao gave her a hug at last and turned to go out.


    Yurong and Yufu, who were guarding the door, saw Xiao Jinshao come out and saluted, "Your Highness."


    "You go to prepare hot water, go in and serve the crown princess, take a bath, eat something, and then go to sleep. I don''t know when I can come back. There''s no need to wait."


    "Yes."


    Two people respectfully should, see Xiao Jinshao away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it began to rain outside, and the momentum became more and more strong. Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help but drive him into the palace by sedan chair. He came down at the palace gate and walked in the white rain curtain with an umbrella. His thoughts were confused.


    It seems that there was no plague in the previous life, or there was, but I didn''t live to that time.


    When he thought of this, he looked down at his clothes and felt better.


    The previous life has passed, and this life has just begun. Now he has people who want to join hands for life, and there is still a long way to go.


    He walked briskly, and soon came to the door of the imperial library.


    Sud was walking around there. As soon as he came, he quickly welcomed him. "Oh, my highness, it''s so heavy rain. You''re on your wedding night again. How come you''re here at this time?"


    Xiao Jinshao went up the steps. Su De looked down and saw that his brocade boots had been wet. He must be very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t care about it. He took up his umbrella and stood under the corridor. "What''s the matter with the princess and I in Jiangnan? If we don''t deal with it for a day, we can''t sleep and eat well. "


    Su De looked at the serious Xiao Jinshao, slightly touched in his heart, "Your Highness is kind-hearted, is the blessing of the people."


    Xiao Jinshao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sood opened the door for him and let him in.


    Xiao Jinshao went in and looked up. He saw many familiar faces. Almost all the people who spoke in the middle of the court were coming. At this time, they were making a big noise.


    He stood at the door and saluted his father: "my son, see your father."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Jintang turned around. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak. However, he was more flustered than anyone at the moment. The place where the accident happened was not the unimportant City, but the headquarters of Luoyin. If


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He always felt that the plague had something to do with him.


    When the emperor saw Xiao Jin Shao coming, he was surprised. "How did Shao Er come?"


    Xiao Jinshao thinks that these people really have no new ideas. It''s all like this saying, "when the people are in trouble, the country is in need. How can a son''s minister, as a prince, stand idly by?"


    Zuo Xiang looked at him admiringly: "Your Highness the prince is wise."


    The emperor nodded, "listen to me, too."


    With that, he glanced at the people at the bottom of his eyes, "I didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your quarrel! Now this matter must be solved as soon as possible. Now we know nothing about how to resettle the victims and how big the scale is. Yongcheng and Mucheng have been sealed, but they can''t get in or out, and the news can''t get out. What should we do? "

 Chapter 452

    Everyone looked at each other, but they were all silent.


    There is no other reason. Pestilence is a thorny and difficult problem. No one wants to go. If he doesn''t work out a prescription, he will die there carelessly.


    Moreover, there are still riots among the victims, and it will be their own misfortune.


    This is a thankless job at all!


    But in this situation, the imperial court can''t let it go. They have a clear mind, but they don''t care who they love!


    So they try to lower their heads and reduce their sense of existence.


    The emperor glanced at them and could not understand the abacus in their heart any more. Because of this, he became more and more angry, slapped the table hard and roared: "talk! Didn''t you have the ability just now? I wish I could kill each other on the spot. How can I be dumb now? Do you want me to pass on the imperial doctor to you? "


    Right phase was roared a shiver, in a group of quails, immediately conspicuous up, the emperor''s eyes swept, "right phase, you talk about it, how to do? If you can''t say it, go to Yongcheng! "


    "Your Majesty, forgive me! I... I really can''t think of a way? Otherwise -- "


    He was quick witted and said: "otherwise, the two cities will be completely sealed and set on fire? Once and for all, wait a long time, and then send someone over, and the two cities will be inhabited again, and they won''t -- ah


    Xiao Jinshao can''t listen any more. He steps forward and kicks over the old man of Youxiang. Youxiang just gets up and wants to scold. After he sees the person kicking himself, his face turns red and he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Xiao Jinshao sneered, "the right prime minister is really a good stratagem. He directly abandons the people in the two cities. How come your life is life, and their life is not life? How innocent are they? Natural and man-made disasters have always been impossible to prevent. They are already unlucky enough. Now you are understating that you are going to deprive tens of thousands of people of their lives. You are really powerful. "


    The right Prime Minister hesitated and said: "Your Highness, the plague is extremely difficult to control. What if someone escapes and infects other cities? Isn''t this for the sake of Dayan? "


    In the end, he felt more and more hungry. He patted the dust on his body and stood up. "Besides, it''s not worth using tens of thousands of people for more people''s well-being?"


    It was the first time that Xiao Jinshao saw such a shameless man. He was very angry and laughed. He raised his right leg and gave him a foot? Then I''ll exchange your life for the lives of thousands of people in Yongcheng and Mucheng. It''s worth it. It can''t be worth it any more. Do you want me to kill you now and pay homage to the innocent people who died? "


    Right phase is scared to shrink neck, dare not look his eyes directly.


    The emperor raised his hand: "that''s enough. What''s the point of shouting? No food can be used in the plague area, and medicine must be scarce. There are 15 Taiyi in Taiji hospital. Except for Yuanzhi and the oldest liutaiyi, all the others go to Yongcheng and Mucheng. In addition to that -- "


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed her lips and knelt down, "father, son, is willing to go to the disaster area in person to quell the rebellion, cure and relieve the disaster."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Zuo Xiang stood up and objected: "no! How can you go to such a dangerous place


    "Yes, your majesty, think twice!"

 Chapter 453

    The emperor was also startled by Xiao Jinshao''s resolute attitude. He stood up and said seriously, "prince, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know that this line of work may have no future? You just got married, Yu Wan... "


    "Father," Xiao Jinshao interrupted the emperor''s words and said firmly, "the reason why there will be riots among the victims is that the government''s inaction has chilled the hearts of the people, except for fear! Therefore, we must have a person who is valuable enough to comfort the people in person


    "The snow disaster in the north city was caused by my son Chen himself. My father also knew my son Chen''s ability. If my son Chen did not come back, the people would not blame the imperial court."


    His words were reasonable, and the emperor couldn''t refute them for a moment. He looked at his son kneeling on his knees with complicated eyes, and he was not satisfied.


    From small to large, he did nothing to the prince, but the prince never had any unfilial disobedience to himself. Now that the court is in danger, he is the first to stand up.


    He Yu Guang glanced at the second prince, who had been standing in the corner without saying a word, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "I beg your father to help me!"


    As soon as Xiao Jinshao kowtowed, the emperor immediately regained his mind and thought about it. In fact, the prince''s way was the best. He closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he was relaxed: "zhunzhou..."


    "Thank you, father."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and said, "this matter should not be delayed. Now I''ll go back and tell Yu Wan. I''ll start at dawn."


    The emperor felt more and more guilty in his heart. "Go ahead and tell Yu Wan that the child is reasonable. I think he will understand."


    Xiao Jinshao droops his head. Yu Wan not only understands, but also goes with him.


    He retreated in silence.


    In the imperial study, Xiao Jintang looks at Xiao Jin Shaoyuan''s back. He is flustered and confused, but he doesn''t dare to say that he will go with him. Whether it has something to do with Luo Yin or not, if he goes and gets infected with the plague, he will die.


    And as long as lo hides well, they won''t find anything.


    Yes, it must be all right. In the end, it can''t be cured. Everyone dies there, so no one will doubt himself and his mother again!


    And once Xiao Jinshao died, he is the logical successor!


    When he thought about it, the fear faded away and replaced it with a subtle excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jinshao returns to the east palace. Junyuwan has finished bathing and is tidying up after eating.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door, he immediately went over and opened the door, "Your Highness --"


    "Yuwan, I''m going to Yongcheng."


    He finish saying this words, see on Jun jade Wan''s face half a surprised color also have no, slowly smile, "you know?"


    Jun Yu Wan hooked his lips, "guess, your highness is kind-hearted, this kind of thing will not stand idly by, when to start?"


    Xiao Jinshao enters the room and closes the door. "Tomorrow morning, you --"


    "I''ll go with your highness, and my uncle will come with us when he receives the news."


    "It''s better to have Dr. su. Do you really think about it?"


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated.


    On the one hand, he hoped Jun Yuwan and himself could advance and retreat together, but when he thought of the danger there, he couldn''t bear her to suffer.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "before your highness comes back, I''m already packing up. No matter how dangerous it is, I won''t leave your highness alone."

 Chapter 454

    Xiao Jinshao''s heart and hair trembled because of this sentence. He came forward and hugged her, "OK, let''s go together."


    "There''s no way out. Don''t worry, your highness. We can turn the bad into the good."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jinshao hugged him tightly again, and then the East Palace and the Angou government were all busy.


    The future of this trip is uncertain. Jun Yuwan takes all the dark guards with him. Jun Yuqiong is left in the government of an state by them and says nothing to let him go.


    Su Qiancheng packed his medicine box and looked at Jun Yuqiong, who was tied up by all kinds of things. He said faintly, "as soon as you go, the situation of the former dynasty and the latter palace will inevitably change. If you leave, we will lose sight and ears in the capital. Even if we come back alive, we will be passive, so you have to stay. We don''t trust others."


    Jun Yu qionghong eyes, "must be me, why not let my sister stay?"


    Su Qiancheng sighed, "you know your sister''s ability. She always protects you. Your medical skills and martial arts are not as good as her. If you go, you will make trouble. Stay well in the capital. If you have me, you won''t let them have an accident."


    Jun Yuqiong clenched her teeth and didn''t cry.


    Su Qiancheng didn''t speak any more. He collected all kinds of drugs in silence. When he turned and stepped out of the room, Jun Yuqiong said hoarsely, "you must come back well."


    Su Qiancheng''s back was slightly stiff, and then nodded.


    After that, he disappeared into the rain and couldn''t see clearly.


    Jun Yuqiong cried silently. After crying, he should grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Jinshao took Jun Yuwan to the carriage and went out of the city to join the imperial relief team.


    On the tower, the emperor took the ministers to see each other off. Xiao Jinshao didn''t say anything. He just made a long bow to the wall, turned over and rode away.


    In order to get to the disaster area as soon as possible, they were all on horseback. They couldn''t hold on any longer, so they went to the carriage to have a rest.


    In addition to food and herbs, the imperial court also sent 30000 elite soldiers to escort him. It can be seen that the emperor really put down his bad feelings this time and hoped Xiao Jinshao would be well.


    All the way south, running day and night, finally seven days later, we arrived at Cloud City, which is close to Mucheng.


    When you get here, you can clearly feel the difference in atmosphere. The common people in the cities in front of you still have their own gossip. People come and go on the streets, and it seems that they have no influence at all.


    In Yuncheng, the investigation is very strict. There is a wooden fence at the gate of the city. All the people or cars passing by must be carefully checked before they can be released.


    Xiao Jinshao sat on the carriage and closed his eyes. Jun Yuwan looked at his haggard appearance and couldn''t bear it. "Your Highness, when you get into the city, have a good rest for one night. Before others get to the disaster area, you''ll break your body first."


    Xiao Jinshao slowly opened his eyes, reached out to hold her, smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry, just a little tired."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    Suddenly there was a commotion outside. Jun Yuwan frowned and opened the car curtain. It turned out that the city guards had caught a beggar. The beggar had no clearance documents and was stopped outside the city.


    "Please let me in. I''m going to... I''m starving."


    Looking at her back, she was really skinny and weak. The soldiers in charge of the city waved impatiently, "no, you are unidentified. We can''t let you into the city. What if there is a plague?"

 Chapter 455

    The beggar was so impatient that he reached out and pushed her. As a result, the beggar didn''t know if he didn''t stand firmly. He fell to one side and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    The soldiers around are a little flustered. How can they not get up with a push?


    They looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward immediately.


    Jun Yu Wan looked for a while, got up and said: "Your Highness, you wait for me in the car, I''ll go down."


    Xiao Jinshao also saw this scene behind her, did not stop her, only said: "be careful."


    "Well."


    Jun Yu Wan lifted the carriage curtain and immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    Even though she was wearing a simple white robe, the fabric was extraordinary.


    With her delicate face, everyone thought it was a rich lady.


    Jun Yu Wan went to the beggar, the soldiers kindly remind: "this young lady, her identity is unknown, you''d better stay away, be careful what''s wrong."


    Jun Yu shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor."


    "Ah?"


    The soldier scratched his head, such a young and beautiful doctor? How is that possible?


    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, Jun Yuwan didn''t say much. He took the beggar''s right hand, felt his pulse and observed it. After a while, he let go. "She''s not sick, but she''s been hungry for a long time and has no strength."


    Then she called to the carriage behind her: "Ping Xiu, get something to eat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall man came with a tray of snacks and a pot of water.


    "Here you are, princess."


    His voice was neither high nor low, and there was no intention to hide it. The soldiers nearby could not help exclaiming, "are you the crown princess?"


    Ping Xiu''s eye wind swept: "even if you see the prince and concubine are not polite, how can you be so rude?"


    The soldier''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t help saying, "is that right? How can we trust you? "


    Before Jun Yuwan spoke, his royal highness, the prince sitting in the carriage, came out. He lifted the driving curtain and handed a token to Ping Xiu, "show it to them."


    "Yes."


    Ping Xiu respectfully took it, and then handed it to the soldiers, "gold medal here, what else do you have to say?"


    This time they really believed, and quickly knelt down to salute, "see your highness, princess."


    "Free of charge. This man is not ill. We''ll take him away."


    "Yes, let it go!"


    The soldier waved his hand behind him, and the fence was immediately removed. Pingxiu came forward and carried the man up. "Give this man to his subordinates, and let her go to the carriage in the back."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After picking up a man, the carriage entered the city unimpeded, and finally stopped at Yunlai inn.


    Ping Xiu went in to take care of it. Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao got out of the carriage and went directly to the guest room upstairs to have a rest.


    "Your Highness, wait a minute. I''ve asked the sophomore to prepare the meal. I think it will be delivered soon. You can sleep when you''re full."


    Xiao Jinshao washed his face and became more energetic. He sat at the table drinking tea. "Well, I''m really hungry. What about the beggar? "


    Jun Yu Wan said: "give it to Yu Fu and Yu Rong. Now you should be bathing."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and didn''t care any more.


    After the meal came up, they had a good meal and went to have a rest.


    Xiao Jinshao had a deep sleep. When he opened his eyes, the sky was full of rosy clouds.

 Chapter 456

    When Xiao Jinshao got up, he felt sore all over. He had been bumping in the carriage for too long. Now he got out of the carriage and slept in a soft bed, but he didn''t adapt to it.


    He shook his stiff neck and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The tea was a little cold, but it just quenched his thirst. After thinking about it, he opened the door to see Jun Yuwan. As soon as he went out, he happened to see Ping Xiu guarding the door.


    "Where''s the princess?"


    Ping Xiu saw him come out and said, "the princess is waiting for you downstairs."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. "How long did she sleep before she got up?"


    "The crown princess went back to sleep after she came out of your room. After sleeping for about an hour, she said that she was pressed by her hungry chest against her back. She couldn''t sleep, so she went downstairs to eat."


    Listening to his words, Xiao Jinshao''s mind automatically came up with Jun Yuwan''s confused appearance, and he couldn''t help laughing, "well, I went to find her. I ate it at noon. How can I be hungry so soon?"


    Ping Xiu pick eyebrow: "may be in the long body."


    Xiao Jinshao steps, thinking of someone''s persistence in height, smiles and shakes his head.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Xiao Jinshao saw Jun Yuwan sitting in the corner among a group of people. As soon as she wanted to walk over, she found a young man with clear eyebrows and weak eyes sitting opposite her.


    The young man was just facing this side. He saw Xiao Jinshao. He looked at himself with a cold face. The young man seemed to be afraid. He stretched out his hand to pull Jun Yuwan''s sleeve. "Elder sister, does that man... Know you?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned. He turned his head to look at it and immediately laughed: "Your Highness is awake. If you don''t get up again, I can only ask you to have breakfast."


    Xiao Jinshao took in the air-conditioner and naturally sat down beside her. He seemed to ask unintentionally: "this is..."


    Just now, he was too far away to see clearly. Now he is closer. Xiao Jin Shao has a stronger sense of crisis in his heart. This young man is so beautiful. His eyes are big and bright, like the water in the snow mountain Tianchi, clear and transparent.


    The youth looked at him, then at Jun Yuwan, and slowly dropped his eyes.


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "his name is Yu Heng, is before that look small beggar."


    Xiao Jin Shao a Zheng, "isn''t that a woman?"


    Before the words were heard, Yu Heng blushed and said in a low voice, "I''m... I''m pretending to be homeless. I''m afraid I''ll be found, so I''m pretending to be a woman."


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan suspiciously. Jun Yuwan approaches and explains in a low voice, "Yuheng was sold by his relatives before... He doesn''t want to, so he tries to run out and doesn''t dare to stay in the city. He''s afraid of being caught back and has no money. That''s how it is now."


    Yu Heng pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him and probably knew what his so-called relatives were up to.


    In recent years, there are a lot of good men in the world, so all kinds of Qinlou chuguan will buy some young teenagers.


    The appearance of Yuheng is just like that of those people.


    "Where are you from?"


    Xiao Jinshao asked.


    Yu Heng''s face changed immediately and waved: "I''m really not sick! I ran out before the plague started! "


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at the people around him. Seeing that no one paid attention to this side, he said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Yuheng. You''re not sick. We know that."

 Chapter 457

    Jun Yu Wan gently soothed: "he asked this also has no other meaning, is just curious."


    Seeing that she was so gentle and always smiling, Yu Heng felt at ease. He no longer put up his feathers like a frightened bird. "I''m from Yongcheng. After I ran out, I wanted to escape the limelight and go back. But I didn''t expect that there was a plague there, so I stayed in Mucheng, but --"


    "But Mucheng is also infected. Now you can''t stay any longer and run out?"


    Xiao Jinshao tried to lower his voice, but he was too strong. Yuheng still didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    Yu Heng nodded gently, Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other, "that wood City, when you left, what happened? Is it serious? "


    Her face was pure and virtuous. Yu Heng pursed her lips, and her fingers stirred unconsciously. "It was a bit serious. At that time, there were many people who came from Yongcheng. At first glance, they were no different from ordinary people, so they ran around. When people found that they were wrong, it was too late, and many people were infected."


    Pestilence is extremely contagious. It was so serious at that time, but now it is estimated that it will only be more serious.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao''s heart sank down.


    "My guest, here are your dishes."


    At this time, the little two came with a tray and put the dishes on the table one by one. "Three, please use it slowly. If you need anything, just shout."


    "Well, hard work."


    Jun Yu Wan sent the people away and cheered up, "well, let''s have dinner. Let''s talk about it when we finish eating."


    Xiao Jinshao naturally listened to her, but he suddenly remembered that he had not seen Su Qiancheng for a long time.


    "Won''t my little uncle come down?"


    Jun Yu Wan gave him a bowl of egg soup, "little uncle said to sleep until dark, no one is allowed to disturb him, or we will die together."


    Xiao Jinshao laughs. This is what Su Qiancheng can say.


    Don''t think about this, he took Jun Yu Wan to give him a mouthful of soup.


    Yuheng on the other side cast envious eyes.


    But did not expect, the next second, a bowl of eight full hot soup on his face, he raised his head Lengleng Leng looking at Jun Yu Wan.


    "What do you want me to do? Eat quickly. "


    "Good."


    Yu Heng lowered his head in a panic, took a drink from the bowl, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. No one has been so kind to him for a long time


    After dinner, Jun Yuwan took Yuheng upstairs and asked a few more questions. He thought it was almost done, so he was ready to go back to his room.


    As soon as Yu Heng saw that she turned around and wanted to leave, he immediately grabbed her wrist. "Sister, are you going to Mucheng?"


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised at his sensitivity, but did not deny, "yes, we are going to Mucheng, and then we will go to Yongcheng. You can rest assured that if you want to stay, I will give you some silver to make a living."


    Yu Heng opened his mouth and struggled. In the end, he didn''t say anything and let go.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him one more time. He looked at himself pitifully. Suddenly, he thought of Yu Qiong, who was far away in the capital. He must be the same when he left, right?


    Heart inexplicable acid, she reached out and rubbed Yuheng soft hair, "early rest, good sleep to grow tall."


    Feeling the touch on his head, Yuheng opens his eyes unconsciously. Without waiting for him to come back, junyuwan has already opened the door.

 Chapter 458

    The warm feeling gradually disappeared. Yu Heng rubbed his hair again in disappointment.


    He was a little tangled. The elder sister was really nice and gentle. He hadn''t felt such kindness for a long time. He wanted to go with her, but... Mucheng was really dangerous. He was afraid.


    Tangled Yu Heng, lying on the bed and rolling.


    He thought that he could not sleep, but during this period of time, he was afraid and worried, and finally he was safe. The tight string suddenly broke, and soon he fell into a deep sleep.


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, a sound of footwork came from outside. Although the sound was not loud, it was very neat. Yuheng didn''t know why, and suddenly woke up.


    He sat up and listened in a daze until he heard a familiar voice saying, "are you all packed up? Today, we''ll go to Mucheng and try to get there before the afternoon. It''s said that Mucheng is the origin of the rebellion. Let''s be careful. "


    Yu Heng didn''t hear those behind him, so he ran out barefoot in his inner clothes, "sister!"


    Jun Yu Wan turned around and looked at Yu Heng''s appearance. He picked his eyebrows and said, "why did you come out like this? Isn''t it cold on your feet? "


    She said so, Yu Heng looked down at his feet, and then even the mellow toes were red, "I... I was worried, forgot."


    Yurong stood behind junyuwan and couldn''t help laughing, "this child is really interesting."


    Being said that, Yu Heng''s head was buried lower, and he felt that he was really stupid.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him and thought it interesting, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Yu Heng said in a low voice, "I heard my sister asking people to pack up. I thought you were going to leave."


    Looking back at the nearly prepared people, Jun Yuwan nodded: "it''s really going to leave. Oh, Yufu, give him that box."


    "Yes."


    Yufu comes forward and gives a mahogany box to Yuheng.


    Yu Heng took it and looked at Jun Yu Wan. The latter explained: "I think about it. I''m not sure. It''s money and recommendations. If you want to find a safe and reliable place to make a living, you''d better go to the capital Anguo government. What''s in it --"


    "No, sister, I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to follow you."


    Yu Heng for the first time summoned up courage, interrupted Jun Yu Wan''s words, "you are the first to treat me so well, I want to follow you, OK?"


    Jun Yu Wan Leng, didn''t expect him to think so, "but, we''re going to Mucheng soon, very dangerous, aren''t you afraid?"


    Yu Heng shook his head: "not afraid, death is not terrible, it is difficult to live."


    "It''s hard for a good one to live. I think this little guy is very spiritual. Let him follow me."


    Su Qiancheng didn''t know when he came out and how long he had been standing behind to listen.


    Yuheng looked at it curiously and found that it was a very handsome young man. After a closer look, it seemed that he was a bit like his sister?


    Jun Yu Wan turned his head and looked, "uncle, are you serious?"


    Su Qiancheng''s eyes swept around Yu Heng''s body. "Well, I think he''s a smart man. It''s just that I''m short of an apprentice to give me a hand."


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow to see to Yu Heng: "this next good, the miracle doctor is willing to accept you, later you will be popular drink spicy."


    Yuheng didn''t know that, and he didn''t know the name of doctor su. All he knew was that he could stay with his sister.

 Chapter 459

    In the Cloud City, Xiao Jinshao ordered the team to wait.


    Yu Heng was sitting outside the carriage, and peace repair was sitting together. He asked curiously, "Why are you waiting? Who are you waiting for?"


    Ping Xiu fiddled with the whip in a bored way. He looked at him and said, "I''m waiting for the big army."


    Yu Heng blinked and his face was at a loss. What big army?


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of people came from the mountains and forests. The sound of the horse''s hooves was uniform, and they stepped on the ground with a great shock.


    Yu Heng was so frightened that he sat on the carriage. He felt that the carriage under him and the earth under his feet were shaking. His voice was also shaking. "How many people are there?"


    With one hand in front of him, Ping Xiu looked out into the distance and said, "ah? Not much, just 30000 people. "


    Yu Heng


    He suddenly widened his eyes. "Thirty thousand?"


    All of a sudden, he found that he didn''t seem to have asked his sister what identity they were, 30000 people! This is not a small number, so many people will only be... Army?


    He trembled and asked Ping Xiu. When he spoke, he even felt his throat dry and swallowed hard. "That, brother Ping Xiu, elder sister, what are their identities? Is this convenient to say? "


    Ping Xiu didn''t care about waving his hand. He was surprised, "don''t you know? Your sister is today''s crown princess, and she has always been inseparable, that is, his highness


    Yuheng: "yes


    Originally, I wanted to hold a thigh, but I didn''t expect that the thigh was so thick!


    The army had already come out of the dense forest. Ping Xiu stood up and made a gesture. There was no nonsense. He turned around and went to the wooden city. Thirty thousand troops followed him. A group of elite soldiers immediately protected the carriages in the middle.


    There are many wooden fences at the gate of Mucheng. At first glance, they are used for interception. There are many people who patrol back and forth. However, it is strange that these people are not soldiers guarding the city, but a group of people.


    Sitting outside the carriage, Ping Xiu squinted slightly and said to the inside: "Lord, your highness, it seems that the wooden city has been completely controlled by the rebels. The guards are not soldiers, they are a group of young men."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao in the car looked at each other and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look first


    "Yes."


    Flat repair should be under the same whip, immediately accelerated the speed.


    They galloped all the way to Mucheng just after noon.


    Their team was so big that it caught the attention of the city keeper in an instant.


    A man with a sharp mouth and dark skin looked at it, turned and ran back, "big brother, there are so many visitors outside! It''s like the soldiers of the imperial court! "


    Elder brother is a big man about thirty years old. He frowned at Wen Yan and said, "soldiers of the imperial court? Can you see who brought it? "


    The man shook his head, "vaguely see a few carriages, but surrounded in the middle, also don''t know who is sitting inside."


    The elder brother went to the gate of the city and stood. At this time, the team had come near. He called out: "brothers, someone is coming. Cheer up!


    "Yes


    They all answered and stood in front of the gate.


    When the army came near, they saw that they didn''t mean to attack, so they scattered to both sides, revealing several carriages behind.

 Chapter 460

    The elder brother''s name is Zhang Jiu, and the sharp mouthed one is Gou Qian.


    The two of them stood in front of each other and watched the carriage come slowly. Zhang Jiu frowned and raised his hand fiercely. He yelled, "this place is blocked. Take a detour!"


    Of course, the people in the car can''t listen to him.


    So he watched the carriage stop in front of him without any intention of concession.


    Zhang Jiu''s face smelled even more, "who''s coming, get out of the car and talk!"


    Gou Qian looked at the carriage and the soldiers with strict military discipline around him. He couldn''t help whispering: "elder brother, this is the army of the imperial court. Which dignitaries are sitting on the carriage?"


    The four words "dignitaries" fall in Zhang Jiu''s ears, which is no different from corruption and favoritism. Anyway, they are not good things.


    He stood there, staring at the curtain of the carriage.


    After the carriage stopped, pingxiu got off the carriage, stood on one side and lifted the curtain of the carriage. Xiao Jinshao came down first. He was wearing a black robe with a tight belt, which made him look more thin.


    When he went there, his momentum was natural. Zhang Jiu felt that this man was not simple.


    Xiao Jinshao looked this way, then turned back to his sight, and stretched out his hand to the carriage.


    Then a white hand was put on the palm of his hand. He held it slowly, and the people inside came out.


    The man was dressed in a light blue robe, his long hair was tied behind his head, and he was fluttering slightly in the wind. Although he was competent and salley, it was obvious that he was a woman.


    Zhang Jiu looks more and more confused, how can there be a woman?


    But he''s not a pity, "who are you? What did the court send you to do? "


    Jun Yu Wan wants to come forward, Xiao Jinshao reaches out his hand to stop her. He goes ahead and stands three steps away from Zhang Jiu.


    He took a look at these young people who were guarding the city. Although their eyes were obviously not good, they were not so fierce. It can be seen that they were not vicious.


    With a rough estimate in his heart, Xiao Jinshao said, "I''m the crown prince, and this is my crown princess. We come to the disaster relief under the order of the emperor."


    "Prince?"


    "Princess? How is that possible? "


    Zhang Jiu and Gou Qian looked at each other and saw shock and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Jiu returned to his senses and looked at them carefully. When they looked at each other closely, they were even more elegant. They didn''t have any bearing or appearance. They looked like that. He was surprised and said: "you just say yes? What evidence is there? "


    "Of course we have some evidence, but before that, should you also introduce yourself? "Reciprocity?"


    Jun Yuwan stands beside Xiao Jinshao and looks at them with a smile.


    Her face is very deceptive. When she laughs, it''s too harmless. In addition, there are young men on the opposite side. Unconsciously, she will let down her vigilance.


    Zhang Jiu was not moved. "We are from Mucheng and Yongcheng. Because the government doesn''t work, we have set up our own house. The dog officials of Mucheng and Yongcheng are also locked up by us. If you want to pass here, you can. We won''t be responsible for dying in it, but if you go in, you don''t want to leave."


    He sneered: "you know how terrible the plague is. How can you rush to death? Isn''t the court ready to let us go? Or is it -- "


    His eyes slowly across the 30000 troops behind Xiao Jinshao, "are you here to kill people?"

 Chapter 461

    This is very impolite, the voice fell, the atmosphere more tense.


    His younger brothers were all up and on guard.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a low smile: "you misunderstood, and you don''t know who misled you. We are here to cure the plague. The people are the foundation of the country. How can we ignore it? You see, the cars are full of medicinal materials and grain. In the middle carriage, there are all the doctors from the Taiji hospital and the famous doctor su. "


    "Doctor Su?"


    Someone exclaimed, "doctor Su is here, too?"


    Zhang Jiu''s face changed slightly. He also heard of the famous doctor su.


    "Naturally, Dr. Su is my uncle, and I have some medical skills."


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile.


    Someone on Zhang Jiu''s side wavered. He whispered to his companion, "I don''t look like bad guys either. If they really come to kill us, why don''t they just start and talk to us so much?"


    The companion hesitated: "maybe we should die to understand?"


    Zhang Jiu


    He looked back at them.


    Jun Yu Wan heard that, the corner of his mouth hooked.


    Zhang Jiu turns his head and believes a little. However, his recent experience has given him a new understanding of people''s heart and conscience. He can''t believe that someone will really come here to help.


    "There are so many people in the imperial court, how can they send the prince? With the princess? "


    Before Xiao Jinshao spoke, there was a commotion.


    A child came out from behind. When he saw Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan, his eyes lit up, "Your Highness! Yu... Er, brother Yuqiong? "


    Xiao Jinshao looks over and squints first. Does this little guy look familiar?


    Jun Yu Wan first step recognized, surprise way: "you are business read?"


    Shang Nian was dressed in plain coarse cloth, but his big eyes were very bright. He was much taller than last time, but his face didn''t change much.


    He tangled to see Jun jade Wan one eye: "jade Qiong elder brother how became a girl?"


    With that, he was about to run over. As a result, he was picked up by Zhang Jiu and said, "where are you going, you smelly boy? Do you know them? "


    Shang Nian was patted lightly by Zhang Jiu. He was dissatisfied: "Dad, you bully me again! Go back and I''ll tell my mother to kneel on the washboard! "


    His voice is not small, people around all heard, Zhang Jiu face immediately red, hate of grinding teeth, "don''t interrupt, how do you know them?"


    Zhang Jiu looked at them with doubts.


    Shang Nian adjusted his posture and hugged his neck with some dependence. "Before the snow disaster, I knew that brother Prince and brother Yuqiong saved my mother and me."


    Zhang Jiu was stunned, and then his face became very strange. He slowed down and put down his business idea.


    Jun Yu and Xiao Jinshao looked at each other, but I did not expect to meet acquaintances here. And the acquaintance seemed awesome.


    "In the year of the northern blizzard, I went to the snow city with the princess''s younger brother for disaster relief. Since Shang Nian was here, Mrs. Shang must also be there. If you don''t believe me, please ask her to have a look."


    Gou Qian looked at this and then at that and clapped his hands, "what do you say? The flood flushed the Dragon King Temple! Brother, this is my sister-in-law''s benefactor


    "Nonsense, I use you to remind me?"


    Zhang Jiu felt that he was so embarrassed because he didn''t see the Yellow calendar today!

 Chapter 462

    A stout man, in place for a while, this is ready to do a good psychological preparation, respectful arch hand, to the body of tit for tat momentum, embarrassed to say: "is Zhang has eyes do not know Taishan, misunderstood his highness and the crown princess, many have offended, grass people here to compensate for not, ask two adults have a lot, don''t care with grass people."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t intend to argue with them at first. Between the words, he sort out the whole story and knew that they were forced to do nothing, so he didn''t get angry.


    "Don''t be polite. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, can we go to the city? I have seen the patient''s condition earlier, so that we can find a way to solve it earlier. "


    Zhang Jiu straightened up, hesitated for a moment, still gritted his teeth and asked: "although this is a bit of treachery, the grass people still want to ask, if those patients can''t be cured, what should we do?"


    Xiao Jinshao was silent for a moment, and said: "we won''t sacrifice any life casually, but if we really can''t save it, we will listen to his own wishes, whether to end it by ourselves or to live to death. However, as long as people die, the bodies must be burned clean. You know, this is for the safety of more people. "


    "Well, with the words of his Highness the prince, we can rest assured. Brothers, open the door!"


    "Ah


    At his command, the people behind him immediately moved the wooden fence one by one.


    "Go back to the carriage, and I''ll show you the way to the magistrate''s office."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao went back to the carriage, flat repair a whip, the carriage moved again.


    As soon as the mighty troops entered the city, they attracted the attention of the people hiding in the dark.


    Jun Yuwan looked at the empty street outside through the window. Many stalls were thrown there, and a lot of ashes fell. The doors and windows of the shops around were closed, and he couldn''t feel the vitality of the living people. The silence all around made the city more lonely and desolate.


    Xiao Jinshao was beside her and looked at them. He frowned and said, "the common people are hiding at home. They don''t know how many healthy people are left."


    Jun Yu Wan''s tone was heavy: "it''s not optimistic. I don''t know where they put the patients? "


    "Let Zhang Jiu take us to have a look later."


    "Well."


    After entering the magistrate''s Yamen, Zhang Jiu immediately asked people to find some tea. Jun Yuwan stopped him: "no, I don''t care about that. Just get some hot water. You can tell us how to settle the patients first."


    "Well, good. Your highness and empress, please be seated


    Zhang Jiu himself also sat down on one side, just as Su Qiancheng finished packing things, naturally sat down beside Jun Yuwan.


    Zhang jiuning''s eyebrows looked for a while, and then he reacted. He looked excited and said, "this must be the doctor Su?"


    Su Qiancheng nodded and answered.


    "That''s great. With the miracle doctor, we must be saved this time..."


    He rubbed his hands excitedly and found that all three of them were looking at themselves. He coughed awkwardly and said, "because there are too many patients, we divide Mucheng into two parts. The people who are not sick live in the west, and the people who are sick live in the East, saying that the sun is good in the East. The soldiers guarding the city went to look after the patients. The prescription over there was torn down and a large one was built for them. I don''t know if this arrangement is proper? "

 Chapter 463

    Su Qiancheng listened and nodded. "It''s right to separate. Do patients live together?"


    Zhang Jiu shook his head: "no, the light sick live together, the heavy sick live together, you don''t see, those people..."


    He seemed to think of something very indescribable. His whole face was wrinkled together with some fear. "Anyway, I haven''t seen the people who had the plague before. Anyway, they are very terrible. They blister from their hands and feet, turn red, and itch all over. The fever doesn''t subside. The blister is very big, and then it will spread all over the body, dense, until a certain time, It will break and flow pus, and the smell is very bad. "


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, "is there any medicine to control it now?"


    "The doctors in the city think of a way to relieve the itching on their bodies and help them get rid of the fever, but they can''t get rid of the symptoms. The next day they will start to have fever and pus again. As long as they touch their pus, they will be infected. It''s terrible!"


    Su Qiancheng sipped his lips, did not speak, stood up, "take me to have a look."


    "We''ll go too."


    Jun jade Wan even busy way, Su thousand city is no objection, light saw two people one eye: "be careful."


    "Well."


    Zhang Jiu saw that several people were so positive, and he was moved, "I''ll take you now."


    When going out, Jun Yu Wan called Ping Xiu and Tian Yi, just in case.


    Before they got close to the east of the city, Jun Yuwan and his party realized how bad the "smell is very bad" in Zhang Jiu''s mouth was. It was blowing in the wind and it was suffocating!


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, "is this taste a little too much?"


    It''s not only smelly, it''s also slightly fishy.


    Su Qiancheng''s face became solemn, and he went on without saying a word. This time, without Zhang Jiu leading the way, he saw the patient. They were sitting outside the room in twos and threes, looking at the setting sun. They looked numb or painful.


    Even if I saw a few strange faces, I just took a look and took back my sight. Obviously, I didn''t care much.


    Su Qiancheng stood and observed their skin. It was really festering as Zhang Jiu said, but strangely, their faces were very smooth.


    He thought it might be that the person''s condition was not serious, so he looked at a few more people and found that their faces were very smooth and suspicious. He turned to look at Zhang Jiu and said, "where are the more serious patients?"


    Zhang Jiu pointed to a large row of houses on the street corner in front of him. Would you like to have a look? "


    "Well."


    Su Qiancheng answered and went there. Zhang Jiu was worried and said, "don''t you need to prepare a veil or something? It''s dangerous in the past! "


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "my little uncle has been dealing with herbs since childhood, and his body is different from ordinary people."


    Then he thought of something and took out a porcelain vase: "there are antidote pills in it, one for each of you. Take it and then go."


    Ping Xiu took it and gave it to everyone. Xiao Jinshao also ate one. "What about you?"


    Jun Yu Wan blinked, "I''m the same as my little uncle, no problem."


    Xiao Jinshao is still a little uneasy, "everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you''d better eat one."


    "Yes, master, there is one left here."


    Ping Xiu came back with the bottle and shook it. There was still one in it. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Jun Yuwan couldn''t, so he poured it out and ate it.


    The party just followed.

 Chapter 464

    After entering the room, Su Qiancheng''s face smelled of bitterness. He continued to walk, looking at several old people and a young man in the room. His eyes swept over their faces and found that there was really no abscess.


    It''s very abnormal. If it''s a common infectious disease with pustules, it''s impossible to avoid the face and only grow to other places. The pustules are not refined, and they also worry about people''s faces.


    Finally, he looked at them again to make sure there was no problem on their faces. He turned and went out, thinking.


    Jun Yu Wan they see him standing at the door thinking, think is to think of what, Zhang Long impatient asked: "what can the doctor see?"


    Su Qiancheng looked up at him, "have you ever noticed that there are pustules on the dead face?"


    Zhang long a Zheng, scratched his hair, "pustule?"


    He searched in his mind, but he didn''t pay much attention


    On one side, an old woman who was leaning against the wall to bask in the sun suddenly made a sound, "pussy... No, their faces were clean when they died."


    "How do you know, Aunt Li?"


    Zhang Jiu looked at the old woman curiously, and saw her old and turbid eyes staring at Su Qiancheng. He quickly said in a voice: "this is Su''s miracle doctor, Su''s miracle doctor with wonderful hand and silver needle."


    Aunt Li seems to be in her seventies, with silver hair, deep wrinkles on her face and drooping eyelids. She doesn''t look energetic.


    It''s said that the handsome young man in front of her is Dr. su. She opens her eyes curiously, and the turbid eyes seem to distinguish whether this person is real or not.


    Looked at a few eyes, she laughed, "old, bad eyes, see so long also did not see clearly, but looking at is a delicate."


    Su Qiancheng pick eyebrows, for the word Xiuqi, he refused to accept.


    Aunt Li did not care about his reaction, but was curious about what he said, "how do you ask this?"


    Su Qiancheng pointed to the people around him, "they are all ill, but there is no abscess on their face. Isn''t that unusual?"


    Listen to him say so, Zhang Jiu suddenly turned his head, almost twisted his neck, didn''t notice before, now look, it''s really like this!


    "Dr. Su is really unusual. I didn''t even notice this! But, Aunt Li, how can you be sure that those who died are the same? "


    Aunt Li sighed leisurely. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on her face, bringing out a little warm color. "When those people left, I wiped their faces. It''s so unclean to live, and they have to face when they die."


    She spoke very slowly, and the content was very heavy. When her voice fell, people were speechless for a long time.


    Su Qiancheng was the first to respond and said, "thank you very much."


    Aunt Li waved her hand indifferently, "if you can cure them, I''ll thank you."


    "What? How about you, Aunt Li? "


    Zhang Jiu looked at her with disapproval, but saw relief on her face.


    "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve lived long enough. It doesn''t make any difference to die one day early and one day late. I don''t have any children and grandchildren. It''s good to come and go naked and have no worries."


    Zhang Jiu opened his mouth and looked at her face, but he couldn''t say anything to comfort her.


    In the end, I can only follow Xiao Jinshao and go with them.


    After a round in the resettlement area, several people had their own plans in mind. When they went back, they called the garrison commander who was guarding the city.

 Chapter 465

    The general of the garrison, Li Mingwen, is a native of Mucheng. He has deep feelings for this place. So when Zhang Jiu revolted against the government''s inaction, he also revolted. The unfortunate corrupt magistrate was killed by him.


    Originally, he was very happy when he heard that the prince and his concubine had come to relieve the disaster, but now he was called and worried again.


    He killed the magistrate, the official of the imperial court, his highness is not to ask his own sin?


    When he entered the magistrate''s office and looked at Xiao Jinshao sitting at the top and Jun Yuwan and Su Qiancheng on both sides, he forgot to be nervous for a moment.


    These three people are too young!


    And it''s so good-looking. It''s really out of place with this humble magistrate. Now he finally has a real sense of being called by the prince.


    When Zhang Jiu saw his good friend come in, he stares at others directly. He quickly picks up the tea cup and coughs in disguise.


    However, because the tune was too strange, it attracted other people''s attention. He was embarrassed and his ears were red.


    However, with such a disturbance, Li Mingwen finally came back to his senses and knelt down on one knee in fear. "At last, I will see his royal highness, the crown princess."


    Xiao Jinshao took back his sight and said, "excuse me. I''m calling you here to talk about the resettlement of the victims."


    Hearing this, Li Mingwen''s ears moved, huh? Is it not to pursue one''s own responsibility?


    He stood up and reacted for a while, relieved.


    With a grateful Fist: "if your Highness has any orders, just say so. We will certainly do so. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "for Dr. Su, he knows more about this."


    Li Mingwen''s eyes fell on the man in green.


    Su Qiancheng is used to going straight and round. "There''s no big problem with the current rehousing, but it can be further subdivided. The seriously ill are separated from each other, and the lightly ill are placed in a room with two or three people. The room needs ventilation every day, and the Artemisia argyi is burned to get rid of the poison. Most importantly, these patients have to use medicine to wash their bodies every day, and they can''t take a bath, The wipes must be burned to avoid polluting the water. "


    Li Mingwen was stunned and said, "Artemisia argyi, the doctor in the city has also said that, but the medicinal materials are limited, so we can''t stick to it for a long time."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We have brought a lot of Artemisia argyi from the capital, which is enough to last for a period of time. In addition, the crown princess has also spent a lot of money to collect enough Artemisia argyi everywhere. You just do it."


    "Yes


    Li Mingwen was very happy to hear this. He thought of what Su Qiancheng had just said. Before he asked, Su Qiancheng said: "as for the prescription of medicine bath, I''ll write it to you later. Now you go to find someone you can trust, take a team of soldiers to Yongcheng and tell them what I said..."


    Before he finished, he saw Li Mingwen''s face was embarrassed. "What''s the matter?"


    Li Mingwen sighed, "the miracle doctor doesn''t know. Yongcheng is completely closed now. Before, there was a riot among the disaster victims, which was suppressed by the magistrate with force. Many people died. Now we are honest, but no one is allowed to go in and out at will. We used to want to ask for information, but we can''t get close to it."


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan looked at each other, "how can this happen? Who is the magistrate of Yongcheng? "


    Li Mingwen shook his head: "the end will not be clear, only know like surname Luo."

 Chapter 466

    Jun Yu Wan narrowed his eyes: "what do you say is the magistrate''s surname?"


    Li Mingwen thought that he had made a mistake and thought hard, "it''s Luo. Our former magistrate called him lord Luo."


    "Surname Luo..." Jun Yu Wan touched his chin. Somehow, his intuition told her that the one surnamed Luo was not simple. After all, the one surnamed Luo was the empress of the imperial concubine!


    But there''s no evidence, no explanation.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at Li Mingwen and asked thoughtfully, "do you know how old is naluo?"


    Li Mingwen shook his head decisively. "I really don''t know. Lord Luo is the magistrate of Yongcheng after all. As a commander of the garrison, I don''t have much contact with him. Our magistrate didn''t have much contact with him before. Lord Luo is mysterious. I haven''t heard much about him."


    That sounds more problematic.


    Xiao Jinshao pondered for a moment and decided, "in that case, let''s forget it. Why don''t I and Yu Wan personally take people to Yongcheng to have a look? How about my little uncle staying here?"


    Su Qiancheng frowned and thought for a moment, "then leave an imperial doctor, and so does Ping Xiu. Once there is any news, I will send it to you immediately."


    "Good. That''s the decision. "


    Li Mingwen did not expect that the prince looked at Qingleng and acted so vigorously, "when will your highness leave?"


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Jun Yuwan, as if he was consulting her. Jun Yuwan nodded slightly, "now."


    Li Mingwen and Zhang Jiu


    Are we deaf? Did your highness speak just now?


    Xiao Jinshao took Jun Yuwan''s hand and took her to walk out. "It''s just that the things haven''t been cleaned up yet. We can go if we call the master."


    "Well."


    After they left, Li Mingwen said enviously, "Your Highness the prince and his concubine have a good relationship."


    Zhang Jiu nodded with approval, "indeed, it''s rare for his highness to listen to the words of the crown princess."


    The obedient Prince and his royal highness went out of the Yamen and Jun Yuwan got on the carriage and went straight to the outside of the city, followed by yufurong.


    Thirty thousand troops left ten thousand, and the rest went to Yongcheng with them.


    It was getting dark, and they finally arrived at Yongcheng before it was completely dark.


    There is nothing to stop Yongcheng outside, but the tower is dark, as if no one is guarding. Jun Yuwan comes out of the carriage and looks at her eyebrows. She picks up a stone from the ground, weighs it in her hand, and then throws it directly to a certain position on the wall.


    "Ah


    A short exclamation, obviously someone was hit.


    Then it seemed that something was moving in the dark. Jun Yuwan carefully distinguished it, and then he grabbed Xiao Jinshao behind him, "back up! They''re going to shoot arrows


    The voice is not lost. A feather arrow came through the air. Jun Yuwan took out the guard''s knife with his backhand and blocked it for a while. With a sound of "Dang", the arrow fell to the ground.


    Xu Ningshan, commander of the army, yelled: "you dare to fight against your highness, don''t you want to live? Your Highness has been ordered to come to Yongcheng for disaster relief. How dare you stop him? "


    There was a moment of silence on the tower, and no one was shooting any more arrows. It seemed that they were waiting for some instructions. After a stick of incense, a torch wound up from one side, illuminating the situation on the tower.


    A middle-aged man in a lake blue robe stood in the middle, smiling and arched his hand and said, "Your Highness the prince has come from a long distance. If you have something wrong with him, please forgive me."

 Chapter 467

    Although this person is laughing, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like being watched by some wild animal, with a chill in the back.


    Xiao Jinshao narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Xu Ningshan was even more angry. "I almost hurt the prince by mistake. How can you be so casual and still laugh? Why don''t you open the gate quickly and welcome your highness into the city? "


    Luo Yin took a look at Xu Ningshan, and his eyes were slightly cold. "What the general said was that it was the fault of the lower officer that he almost hurt his Highness''s body. The lower officer was here to compensate his highness, but he had to go to the city... That''s absolutely impossible. After all, it''s not peaceful in the city now. In case of a mistake, I can''t afford it! "


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "didn''t lord Luo receive the imperial edict? Your majesty sent the palace down to relieve the disaster, but you didn''t let your highness into the city. Are you going to defy the order? "


    The arrow just now was clearly intentional. The movement of 20000 troops was not small. They had noticed it early on, but they still dared to shoot it. Was that a provocation?


    Luo Yin''s vision falls on Jun Yu Wan''s body, staring at her for a while, this is the woman that Tang Er likes? It''s really pretty, but not very comfortable? It''s worse to be married like this.


    "I dare to ask who the girl is. She can speak beyond her royal highness?"


    He asked openly and provoked secretly.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jinshao doesn''t take this.


    "The Crown Princess of our palace needs our consent to speak to you?"


    The implication is: what are you?


    Luo Yin''s forehead is growing up. He has been domineering in Yongcheng for many years. No one dares to talk to him like this for a long time! Today, I''ve been stepped on my face again and again! He gritted his teeth and held back. Now is not the time for him to run wild.


    "Since your highness is determined to enter the city, don''t blame me for not reminding you of what happened."


    He is a smiling appearance, hypocritical disgusting.


    Xiao Jinshao said faintly: "no, but if the situation in the city is bad, I''m afraid my palace will have to take you for a crime."


    Luo Yin mouth slightly hook, on the city downstairs shouting: "open the door!"


    Xiao Jinshao raised his hand to the people behind him: "into the city."


    The troops and horses entered the city like a long dragon, and the 20000 troops sent out 3000 elite troops to follow. The others were stationed outside the city, watching the movement of Yongcheng.


    After entering the city, I can obviously feel that it is more desolate than the wooden city.


    It''s very dilapidated everywhere. It''s like being robbed by bandits.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan were sitting in the carriage and went straight to the magistrate''s office. They sat in the front hall for a while, and then Luo Yin trotted in with his entourage.


    As soon as he saw the two people in the room, he quickly stopped, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen your highness LuoMing."


    Xiao Jinshao looks at him with deep eyes. He looks 40 years old. He looks handsome, but his eyebrows are a bit sinister. He doesn''t look so easy to get along with.


    In addition, his face is not normal, and he doesn''t even look like a living person.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t pay attention to these things, but... He looked at Jun Yuwan, who also looked at her, and then asked unintentionally, "what''s the relationship between lord Luo and concubine Luo?"


    Luo Yin is a Zheng, what flashed quickly in the eye, even if he reaction after cover up past, but still was caught by Jun Yu Wan.

 Chapter 468

    Luo Yin pretended to be self-contained and frowned: "why does the princess say that?"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean anything else. It just means that you are a little similar to empress Luo. With your surname, I thought you were related. "


    Luo Yin arched his hand and said, "the princess of the crown prince thinks too much. I don''t have any kinship with her. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "that should be that I think too much, since the adults said no, it must be no."


    She took a look at Xiao Jinshao. The latter nodded and said to Luo Yin, "when I first came to Yongcheng, I don''t know what''s going on now. Please tell me more about it."


    Luo Yin answered and straightened up: "most of the people in Yongcheng have been infected with the plague. At present, all of them are isolated in an empty house in the east of the city. They send people to deliver food to them on time every day. Doctors are seizing the time to develop drugs to treat the plague, but progress is very limited. "


    "Did you find out the source of the plague?"


    This is a matter that Jun Yuwan is most concerned about.


    "It was the torrential rain that caused the landslide, which overthrew the villages at the foot of the mountain and killed most of the villagers in the village," Luo said. The body was not disposed of in time. Polluted the water nearby. The villagers who got sick didn''t know the fashion at first, so they fled to Yongcheng. Then they infected the people around them, and it was too late when they got sick. People around also began to get sick one after another, and then spread from one epidemic to another, and the plague could no longer be controlled. "


    Luo Yin''s face was heavy: "the village is called Matou village, just under Matou Mountain in the suburb."


    Jun Yu Wan pondered for a moment and said to Luo Yin, "how can I get to the small village? Do you have a map? "


    Luo Yin thought: "it''s not hard to find. As long as you get out of Yongcheng, go east. But three miles away, you can see the small village. "


    Xiao Jinshao heard something and turned to look at Jun Yuwan: "do you want to have a look?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "treatment should start from the source. I want to go to the mountains and see if I can find anything new. By the way, let''s see how the water is treated there. Since the water source is polluted, the river water can''t be drunk. What kind of water do the people in the city drink? "


    The last sentence is to ask Luo Yin.


    Luo Yin said, "the water in the city. It comes from the other side of the river. Not the river that flows through Matoushan. So it''s lucky that the whole city has not been infected. "


    "Let''s go to the foot of Matou Mountain tomorrow."


    Xiao Jinshao gets up and says to Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "please, Lord Luo will accompany us tomorrow."


    Luo Yin said with a smile: "it''s my duty. Your highness and empress will do as they please. It''s late today. Your highness and the princess should be tired too. There is a place to rest in this Yamen. If you are not satisfied, you can also go to the lower official''s residence. I don''t know if you are used to it. "


    "There''s no need to stir up the army. We can live in Yamen. Lord Luo, please go back."


    Luo Yin looked at two people one eye, "since so, that lower official leaves."


    With that, he turned and went out with his entourage. Looking at their backs. Jun Yu Wan whispered to Xiao Jin Shao: "Your Highness, can you believe what he said?"


    Xiao Jinshao smile, "true and false, can''t believe."

 Chapter 469

    The living environment of the magistrate Yamen in Yongcheng is really not very good. It may be that people are in a state of panic recently, so they are relaxed. No one came to clean up.


    And there are few rooms. There are men and women in these people, so we must live separately.


    Even if men and men, women and women can squeeze, but these rooms are still not enough. In the end, there is no way. It''s only on the floor.


    Fortunately, the weather is warmer now, and there will be no problem with a thicker quilt on the ground.


    As for the master bedroom, of course, it was given to Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan.


    As soon as he opened the door, what came to his face was the smell of old dust. Jun Yuwan was caught off guard and coughed.


    Xiao Jinshao quickly pulled the man behind him and opened the door wider.


    "Ventilate first, and then go in. I don''t know how long I haven''t cleaned it


    After coughing twice, Jun Yu Wan waved his hand: "there''s a plague outside. The Yamen servants are so busy that they don''t have the heart to clean here. After a while, I''ll ask someone to send some water. I''ll clean it up. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "I''ll help you."


    Then he rolled up his sleeve. I went in and opened the other windows.


    As the night wind blows, the smell in the room dissipates.


    Jun Yu Wan went to the bed. Take all the bedding off the bed.


    It happened that Yufu and Yurong came in. Their own rooms are almost ready. Thinking about what the master might need, they came quickly.


    As soon as they saw Jun Yuwan moving the quilt, they quickly came forward to pick it up.


    "We came out with some new silk quilts. I''ll get it later. These things are too old and have a strong taste. Your highness and empress should not use them. "


    Yufu went out with the quilt in her arms and soon brought in a new one.


    Yurong went to get some water, twisted her handkerchief, and began to wipe the dust everywhere.


    Jun Yu Wan also took the handkerchief to wipe around, several people were busy together, soon finished.


    Looking at the new room, Jun Yuwan clapped his hands with a sense of accomplishment.


    "It looks a little good. Although no one has lived in it for a long time, the pattern design is quite in line with my heart."


    Xiao Jinshao said with a smile: "if you like this style, we will change the new house to this style after you go back."


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes brightened: "well, your highness will keep his word."


    Xiao Jinshao came over and pinched her face. He looked down at her and said, "when can I not keep my word?"


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, how recently more and more like to pinch his face? She opened her mouth to bite his finger.


    Xiao Jinshao quickly dodged and laughed: "how can you still bite? Like a kitten. "


    Yu Fu and Yu Rong see two people so intimate look at each other smile, quietly back down.


    They quarreled for a while, and suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Your Highness, madam, the hot water is here. Do you want to take a bath?"


    It''s Yufu''s voice.


    Before the attention has been distracted by other things, two people have not considered this problem. Now that the hot water is at the door, they remember. Now they live in a room. How do they bathe?


    I''m a married couple. Wouldn''t it be a little strange to hide out suddenly and let others see it?

 Chapter 470

    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other for a while, but they didn''t know why. The normal atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the screen in the room. Suddenly I had an idea.


    "Your Highness, help me move this screen to the middle. After a while, your highness will take a bath inside, and I''ll just sit outside. "


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at the screen.


    The painting on the screen is very normal landscape painting. Below is the landscape, above there is a line of egrets flying by.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. The problem is that there''s a big blank in the middle. As long as you pass through that place, you can vaguely see the opposite situation.


    If he takes a bath inside and Jun Yuwan sits outside


    He suddenly swallowed saliva, the picture is a little too exciting.


    Hastily down in the heart of Qi Nian. He went to the side of the screen, and Jun Yu Wan work together, the screen moved over.


    Xiao Jinshao was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look Jun Yuwan in the eyes. Hang Mou son to see his toes: "you wash first, I''ll go after you wash."


    Jun Yu Wan thought, didn''t refuse, call the person outside to come in.


    Yufu opened the door, and two bodyguards came in carrying huge wooden barrels.


    See the moment of this barrel, Jun jade Wan understand why jade Fu''s eyes a little strange.


    There are more than two people in this tub. Don''t they think they are going to have a mandarin duck bath?


    Xiao Jinshao lowered his head, didn''t hear her voice for a long time, and looked up curiously. But found that she was staring at the bath bucket, her face was red, I don''t know what she was thinking.


    He didn''t know why he looked at the bath bucket and suddenly recovered.


    "Go down, and I''ll call you when it''s done."


    What he said was very calm. Even his face didn''t change, if it wasn''t for his red ear tips. Most people can''t see that he''s shy.


    But this words listen to some strange, the gentleman jade Wan thinks, what mean finish a matter son again call you to come in. What''s the matter?


    The door closed, the atmosphere in the room more embarrassed, Jun Yu Wan quickly took the change of clothes and ran to the back of the screen.


    "I''ll finish it as soon as possible, your highness. Just a moment."


    She stood behind the screen with her clothes in her arms. For a moment, she couldn''t let go.


    Xiao Jinshao naturally noticed this. He turned his back to the screen and sat down at the table.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. One more bubble can also relieve fatigue. "


    Jun Yu Wan after the screen was relieved and quickly took off his clothes. Wait a little longer and the water will be cold. She can''t let Xiao Jinshao wash with cold water, can she?


    "Hoo..."


    Sitting in the tub surrounded by warm water, she sighed unconsciously and comfortably.


    At this moment, the tired body was finally relieved.


    She sighed for a while and began to scrub quickly. She came out of the water in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Your Highness, I''m finished. You can do it."


    She put on her new clothes and went out while wiping her hair.


    Xiao Jinshao gets up and walks up to him. Stretched out a hand, lightly wiped the water of corner of her eye.


    "Wipe more, or you will not sleep well with wet hair."


    "I see. I see. Go quickly."


    Jun Yu Wan pushes the person with his backhand. Xiao Jin Shao smiles helplessly. He feels more and more like an old lady now.


    Looking down at the steaming water, he felt warm.


    Did not speak, quickly take off the clothes, a good wash.


    By the time they were ready to go to bed, it was too late. I thought they would not be sleepy, but they got pillows on their heads and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 471

    Originally two people''s sleeping position is very standard, each sleep, but in the middle of the night also don''t know who moved first. Anyway, when they wake up in the morning, they are holding each other.


    Jun Yu Wan opened his eyes first and looked at Xiao Jinshao who was sleeping sweetly close at hand. He didn''t wake him up. She knew that he had been working hard recently and wanted him to sleep more.


    Before, it''s not easy to raise people a little fat, it doesn''t look so thin. As a result, this trip to malauton, food and shelter, and look haggard a lot.


    However, there is a saying that he was still young and astringent. After this period of polishing, he is more and more towards a mature man.


    Even now, when I fall asleep, I have an air of not being near.


    I don''t know what I dream of. The two swords frown tightly.


    I watched it quietly for a while. Jun Yu stretched out her hand. Gently stroked between his eyebrows, trying to help him to brush away the sadness.


    But don''t want their fingertips just fell on his eyebrows. He reached out and held it.


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Just let him hold it, and then he put it on his lips and gave it a kiss.


    His voice was hoarse when he first woke up. Without opening his eyes, he asked in such a low voice, "why did you wake up so early and stop sleeping?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked out of the window at the sky. It''s early indeed. It''s dark outside.


    She said in a soft voice, "if your highness is still sleepy, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll accompany you."


    Xiao Jinshao seemed to smile and reached out to take the man to his arms. The chin rubbed against her head. It''s like being coquettish¡° Good


    Jun Yu Wan is in his arms. Smelling the breath on his body also slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s a long time for the two of them to go back to sleep. When they open their eyes again, it''s already three strokes a day.


    Yufu and Yurong were waiting outside the door. When they heard the rustle in the room, they knocked on the door.


    "Your highness and the crown princess are in trouble?"


    A moment later, a familiar voice came, "up, you come in."


    When Yufu went in, she saw the Crown Princess sitting by the bed. The crown prince was lowering his head and gently arranging her collar.


    The atmosphere was so good that she couldn''t bear to disturb.


    In fact, she knows the real identity of the crown princess. Yurong may not be able to see it, but she is always around and can always find some details.


    For example, the Crown Princess Mingming is new to Beijing, but she is obviously familiar with the attitude of the crown prince.


    Sometimes at the dinner table, everyone may not notice, but she found that the crown princess would eat the dishes that the crown prince loved. Put it next to him.


    If you don''t really understand and get along with each other day and night, how does the princess know such small details?


    So they have come to the present. She was actually very happy.


    She silently called clear water and waited on the crown princess to comb her hair. Then I went down to prepare the meal.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Luo Yin also came.


    "Are your highness and Princess ready? If we are ready, we can start now. "


    "We''re ready. Let''s go."


    For the convenience of action, this time to Yongcheng Jun Yuwan to prepare most of the clothes are men''s clothes, relatively light and simple.


    Instead of riding in a carriage, several people rode directly on horses. Out of town.


    A few people arrived at the foot of Matou Mountain in a quarter of an hour.

 Chapter 472

    As the name suggests, Matoushan is called Matoushan because its upper part looks like a horse''s head.


    After the rainstorm, the horse''s head was disconnected directly from the middle, leaving only half of it.


    Loin held the reins. The horse hissed and stopped.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao also stopped one after another.


    "His royal highness is still inferior. The mountain in front is Matou Mountain. At the foot of the mountain is Matou village. We''re going through the path now. "


    Luo Yin pointed to the thick woods on one side.


    Jun Yu Wan took a look and asked him curiously: "why don''t you go directly from the front, isn''t it closer?"


    Luo Yin said: "from the front, we have to pass through a river, which is the polluted one."


    "I see." Jun Yu Wan nodded, "please, Lord Luo is leading the way."


    Luo Yin arched his hand and took the lead in running into the dense forest with a whip.


    The trees are flourishing and the light is dim in the dense forest. Even the road is very narrow. A few people must be very careful, otherwise the horse may trip over the vines on the ground.


    I walked for another half an hour. They finally arrived at Matou village. In the past, I didn''t think it was until now that I really understood what Wangshan running dead horse was.


    It''s not very far to see Matoushan, but it took so long to come here.


    At the entrance of Matou village stands a stone tablet with the word Matou engraved on it.


    Over the years, the handwriting on the stone tablet has been a little fuzzy, but it can barely be recognized.


    "How many years has this Matou village been built?"


    Xiao Jinshao dismounted and stood beside Jun Yuwan, reaching out to help her.


    Jun Yuwan got off the horse with her help. Although she was very powerful, she had no problem getting off the horse, but it was better to hide in front of outsiders.


    Luo Yin saw their intimate appearance. Disdain in the heart, but still respectfully said: "back to his highness, this Matou village has been built for more than 100 years."


    "It''s a pity that it''s gone."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the rickety house inside and couldn''t help sighing.


    Luo Yin walked in front of him. "The first time after the plague, the lower officials sent people here to clean up and burn the bodies. But it doesn''t rule out that there are still some that haven''t been found. Your highness and the princess must be very careful when they go in. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded slightly.


    When you look outside, it''s desolate enough. When you walk in, it''s even worse. Originally, most of the houses the villagers lived in were mainly thatched, and the families that could use bricks and tiles should be relatively good.


    Now the biggest brick house at the head of the village has been smashed by huge stones, not to mention the thatched cottages. The huge stones fall down and scatter directly.


    There are also some dried up bloodstains on the ground, winding into pieces, which shows the tragic situation at that time.


    "Natural and man-made disasters are the most irresistible. See here. Even though I feel bad, I feel powerless. "


    In the face of irresistible external forces, there will always be some sympathy.


    Xiao Jinshao touched Jun Yuwan''s hair: "this is beyond our ability. Natural and man-made disasters cannot be prevented. But we can do a good job in the aftermath. "


    He turned to look at Luo Yin, "since there is no one living in this village now. Let''s clean up all these things and burn them together to completely eliminate the source of the plague. If the surviving villagers in Matou village want to come back, we can pay to rebuild their homes in another safe place. "

 Chapter 473

    Listen to him say so, Luo Yin''s face showed the color of gratitude, "Your Highness is kind-hearted, people will remember your kindness!"


    Xiao Jinshao glanced at him faintly, his expression was indifferent, obviously he didn''t care what he said.


    Luo Yin is not annoyed, anyway, no matter how tossing, the last beneficiary is him.


    He turned around and looked at the Yamen officers who were in action. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He had already cleaned up here and could not see anything. That''s why they would be allowed to come here, otherwise


    "Hurry up and clean up here. Everything you can burn is burnt!"


    "Yes


    The officials answered.


    Jun Yu Wan walked around and found that the village was really small. Almost all the people lived on both sides of the village road. There were no more than thirty or forty houses, and they could see their heads at a glance.


    After walking in the ruins for a while, she unconsciously came to the place where the back mountain collapsed. After the collapse, a natural barrier was formed. The fallen rocks were blocked in front of the mountain. At first glance, it looked like a stone gate.


    She looked at the stone gate, suddenly felt a little strange, around to the side of a look, surprised to find that there is a cave!


    In principle, if the original cave was uninhabited, the plants at the entrance would be very dense. However, she looked around and found that there were no weeds near the entrance.


    "Is there anyone living here?"


    She murmured to herself, this place is so hidden, if someone really lives in it, maybe it will survive!


    She thought for a moment, intending to go in and have a look. As soon as she stepped out, she heard the footsteps behind her.


    "How did the princess come here? It''s so remote here. What if there were any wild animals?"


    Jun Yu Wan took back her feet, and her eyes flashed slightly. After taking a deep look at the cave, she turned around and said with a smile: "what Lord Luo said is the same. I just saw the interesting shape of the stone here, so I came to have a look. Now I think it''s just like that. Let''s go."


    Luo Yin looked at her thoughtfully. Jun Yuwan noticed it and looked up at him: "what''s the matter? What else can I do for Lord Luo? "


    Luo Yin quickly lowered his head, "no, that is to say, the prince and concubine''s nature is brilliant, which is really rare."


    Jun Yu Wan laughed: "is that right? I thought Lord Luo said in his heart that I was naive? "


    Luo Yin: "I dare not."


    In fact, that''s what he thought in his heart, but it can''t be said.


    Jun Yuwan knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t care. On the surface, Lord Luo was smiling everywhere. In fact, he was rather arrogant. He didn''t think much of them in his heart.


    She understood, but she didn''t say anything. There were so many doubts on this man that it''s not suitable to tear his face.


    Thinking about this, she walked back quickly. Xiao Jinshao stood at the entrance of the village waiting for her. Seeing that they came back, her inquiring eyes fell on Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan winked at him, "Your Highness, I''m back. Since there''s nothing left in this village, let''s go back."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were slightly heavy. He nodded and stretched out his hand to hold Jun Yuwan''s little hand. "Well, then go back."


    Luo Yin followed him, thinking that the prince and princess were just like this.


    It''s clear that the Yellow haired child, who has no hair, dares to come to his site and hop around. Oh, if it''s not for the big plan, he will kill him at the gate of the city!


    However, there are still opportunities in the future.

 Chapter 474

    When he returned to Yongcheng, it was time for lunch. Jun Yuwan looked at a group of Yamen servants carrying a big wooden bucket, in which a faint smell of rice floated out.


    She narrowed her eyes and turned to ask Luo Yin, "Lord Luo, how much food is left in Yongcheng?"


    Luo Yin took a look at the barrel, and his heart was clear, "does the Crown Princess think there should be a lot of surplus food when she looks at the barrel?"


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "isn''t it?"


    Luo Yin shook his head and said bitterly, "the Crown Princess doesn''t know. You look at the big bucket. In fact, it doesn''t have many meters. Most of it is water! All the grain in Yongcheng will last only half a month. "


    "So few?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook Xiao Jin Shao''s hand. "Fortunately, we brought a lot of food this time. Lord Luo will send someone outside the city to find general Xu to hand over."


    Luo Yin said happily: "so good!"


    "Your Highness, let''s go to the hospital and move the house?"


    Xiao Jinshao naturally has no opinion. Luo Yin follows them. "Your highness and empress have gone. Don''t get close to them. Many people can''t accept it because they are infected. They act in a radical way. I have to send someone to watch them."


    "Extreme?"


    As soon as Xiao Jin Shao wanted to ask about the situation, he saw that there was a scene in front of him. A big man in ragged hemp and coarse clothes rushed to the Yamen servant who was making porridge. "It''s all you who hurt me! It''s all you! You bastards! I will not let you go when I die! "


    Luo Yin looks at this farce, Mou Guang is one cold, "still not quick to separate them? Pull him down, don''t touch his pustule


    The Yamen officers came forward with a stiff head and wrapped the cloth around their hands for several times. They couldn''t separate their fingers, but it didn''t affect their use of violence.


    A man held his waist from behind, and a man kicked the man''s leg and bent his foot.


    The man fell on his knees.


    Although he was tall and strong, his body was empty because he was infected with the plague, and he didn''t have enough food for a long time. It was true that he didn''t have much strength on his hands, so he was separated soon.


    He was pressed to kneel on the ground, his face flushed, his eyes protruding outward, looking particularly ferocious and terrible.


    Even so, his mouth is still not stop, "I was not sick, you have to say I am sick, caught me! Now it''s like this! Sooner or later you will be cut to pieces


    The content of this words is really some rich, Jun Yuwan jokingly looked at Luo Yin, "Lord Luo, what does this mean? Is it difficult for you to catch people casually? "


    Luo Yin secretly hated him, but he couldn''t hang on his face. "The words of the crown princess are very bad. In the special period, we must be tough, otherwise everyone will let it go. Isn''t the plague going to spread everywhere?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him coldly, "so?"


    "So it''s normal to catch one or two wrong people occasionally. After all, some people live close to each other. You don''t know whether they are infected or not, so you have to separate them first."


    Luo Yin lied without changing his face.


    That big man smell speech to see to Luo Yin, eye canthus desire crack: "you this dog official... Oh!"


    Before he finished, his mouth was blocked. Luo Yin looked at him pitifully, "it''s my official''s negligence. It''s normal for you to blame me, but your highness and princess are here. You can''t be presumptuous."


    Jun Yu Wan rolled a white eye in the heart, voice interrupts him: "also be a pitiful person, let go of him."

 Chapter 475

    The Yamen servants looked at Luo Yin, waiting for his instructions.


    Xiao Jinshao snorted coldly, "I don''t know when a little magistrate can speak more than the crown princess? Did you turn a deaf ear when the princess asked you to release people? "


    The latter sentence accentuated his tone, and he was unhappy.


    The Yamen servants knelt down to make amends. "Your Highness the prince, forgive me, the princess the prince, forgive me!"


    Jun Yu Wan Yu Guang glanced at Luo Yin. This man''s root in Yongcheng is really deep!


    He raised his hand and said, "you all get up. The people are hungry. Let them go. Hurry up to make porridge. Don''t let them go hungry. What about the doctors, by the way? "


    A yamen servant trembled and stood up, "go back to the crown princess, the doctors are now eating and resting."


    "Well, when they have a good rest, let them come to the magistrate''s office to see me."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yin looked at Jun Yuwan and made amends in a low voice: "it''s an inferior officer..."


    "Lord Luo doesn''t have to say. What should I do? My royal highness and I will go back first."


    With that, no matter what Luo Yin''s face was, he turned and took Xiao Jinshao''s arm.


    Luo Yin straightened up slowly, his face was very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the residence of the magistrate yamen, Xiao Jinshao closed the door, "what did you find in Matou village?"


    Jun Yu Wan poured a cup of tea and laughed, "my highness and I really have a tacit understanding. You will know without saying anything."


    Xiao Jin Shao bent his lips, "you wink at me, don''t you have something to say?"


    When it comes to business, Jun Yu Wan''s face is also serious. "It''s really something I found. Didn''t I go to the back mountain? There, I saw a cave. "


    "Cave? What''s wrong? "


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "there should have been people living there, and when I was going to go in, LuoMing came. At that time, there was a very weak noise in the cave. If I hadn''t been paying attention, I would have been wrong. "


    Xiao Jinshao immediately understood the problem, "since someone is alive inside, why don''t you go out and ask for help when you hear someone outside? He must have heard your conversation when he hid in it. Did you show your identity at that time? "


    "LuoMing called me princess, I called him lord Luo. If you are normal people, you can guess that we are not infected with the plague. What is the reason why he didn''t come out? Even after hearing our voice, I dare not make a sound... "


    "He''s afraid!"


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan look at each other.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. What are you afraid of? There must be something wrong with it. "


    Jun Yu Wan touched his chin.


    "What''s your plan? Send someone to pick up the people inside? "


    Xiao Jinshao pondered for a moment, "this matter can''t be known, and it''s not safe to take it back."


    "I''m going to see it for myself and then make plans. Your highness, I don''t know why. I always feel that LuoMing is very strange. He absolutely has nothing to do with luopin! If so, our situation is not optimistic. "


    Xiao Jinshao pursed his lips. "I also think that if we want to completely solve the plague, we should first solve it, or sooner or later something will happen."


    Just then, Yufu came and knocked on the door: "Your Highness, crown princess, the doctors are outside to see you."


    "I see."


    Xiao Jinshao said, "go and see them first?"

 Chapter 476

    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao went to the front hall to see the doctor of Yongcheng.


    There were only nine doctors in Yongcheng. They stood in a row in the front hall, waiting for the prince to summon them.


    When people came out, they lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at them.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan sat down on the throne and waved their hands: "please sit down. I''m not calling you here for anything else, but to ask you about the plague. What''s the best way to cure it?"


    Doctors, look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, the oldest old doctor came out to talk.


    He has white hair and beard, but he looks very energetic.


    "The grass people have met his royal highness, the crown princess. The plague came suddenly and strangely. The grasshoppers got together early to see a doctor for the common people, but they found that the plague was different from the medical records in the past. "


    "Oh? Tell me more about it. How can it be different? "


    Jun Yu is in high spirits.


    The old doctor took a look at her and said thoughtfully, "these people''s diseases spread very quickly. As long as they come across their pus, they will be infected, but as long as they don''t touch them, they will hardly be infected. We who take care of them all day long know this best. For such a long time, none of us has been infected! It''s strange in itself. "


    Jun Yuwan nodded: "the ancient books have it that" pestilence is common among people. It''s also called Tianxing epidemic. Its incidence is sharp and its condition is dangerous. If the plague, Qi and pestilence virus were lying in the source. At the beginning, we can see that we hate cold and strong heat, but the heat is not cold, headache and body pain, white fur as powder, red and crimson tongue, pulse number, etc... ''"


    Smell speech, a few doctors look at each other, the old doctor touched the beard, "the crown princess is proficient in medicine?"


    Jun Yu Wan laughs, "proficient don''t dare to be, is to understand some.". When I was in Mucheng, I met several patients and found that their symptoms were really different from the general plague. "


    The old doctor looked at her with a softer look: "the crown princess is intelligent. Cao min and others have studied it for a long time, but they have not found the right prescription. They can only prescribe some prescriptions for clearing heat and detoxifying. At present, it can relieve some symptoms, but it can''t cure them. It just makes people die later... "


    The voice went down gradually, and he felt very sad


    As a doctor, it''s his duty to cure and save people, but he can''t save them. It''s frustrating to watch people die in front of him.


    Jun Yuwan looked at him with empathy, and didn''t say anything comforting. Now it''s not the time to say, "my uncle is a famous doctor. He is now in Mucheng to see the people. I believe there will be a result soon. There are several other doctors who come with us on this trip. I''ll talk with you later."


    When the old doctor heard that there was a doctor, his eyes lit up again.


    "Ask the doctors down."


    Xiao Jinshao is on the other side of Tianyi road.


    The sky nodded, "please --"


    The doctors followed Tianyi to Taiyi''s yard. A group of people closed the door and began to study the medicinal materials.


    Jun Yu Wan leaned on the chair and looked at Xiao Jinshao askew: "Your Highness, I suddenly have an idea."


    Xiao Jinshao reached out to help her pin the broken hair behind her ears, "well, tell me about it."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly bounced up, "you say, this plague will not be plague, but... Poison?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, and then thought, "it''s not impossible," but what kind of poison is so powerful? What is the purpose of the person who poisoned? "

 Chapter 477

    Jun Yu Wan felt his chin and thought about it. He said firmly, "good. You''ve got the point. I can''t figure it out, but there must be a way to get to the mountain. I''ll go to the cave tonight. Let Ping LAN watch over LuoMing."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and said in a low voice, "be careful."


    Is the night, Jun jade Wan while everyone is asleep, quietly from the magistrate yamen back wall turned out, all the way straight to the gate.


    For fear of disturbing the spies in the city, she didn''t even ride a horse and flew to the gate all the way by her lightness skill.


    The soldier at the gate was dozing. She took the opportunity to turn over the wall from one side.


    Landing silent, she stood in the shadow looking at the soldiers in front, now is the sleepiest time, most of them are dozing, no one noticed this small corner, she took out the long prepared rope, gently stuck in the wall, quickly turned down.


    When she stepped on the ground, her wrist shook and she took the rope back.


    When we get to the garrison outside the city, are there still plenty of horses?


    She said hello to General Xu, led a horse and left.


    All the way to the foot of Matou Mountain.


    The night was dim, and there was silence everywhere. Even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Looking at the faint outline of the mountain village, it was really a little scary.


    "Two hundred and five, what do you say about this plague?"


    25 rare revealed a sentence: "I can only tell the host that this is man-made."


    Then he thought of something and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Jun Yuwan, who was exposed: "no, how can it be? I just think it''s boring for me to ask you to come out and talk. "


    Two hundred and five don''t believe: "really?"


    "Really


    Junyu Wanxin swore, but he was very alert when he looked around. He was afraid that an unknown thing would suddenly appear.


    All the way to the cave she had seen before, she lit a flare and walked in with light steps.


    In the moment of entering, Jun Yu Wan''s eyes lit up. There was someone inside. She heard the sound of breathing! And... There''s more than one!


    After thinking about it, she didn''t move any more. Instead, she took out a flare from her arms and lit it. Although the light was not so bright, it was enough for both sides to see each other clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    A man with alert voice sounded, "are you here to kill us?"


    Jun Yu Wan a Zheng, pulled down the black cloth on the face, "you misunderstood, I am not Luo Ming''s person."


    The man heard the voice reaction for a while, suddenly stood up, "you are the woman in the daytime today!"


    Jun Yu Wan picked an eyebrow and had a good memory. "It''s me. I''m Jun Yu Wan, crown princess. Who are you? And the girl behind you... "


    Said, she paused, squinted, "she seems to be sick?"


    The man saw her eyes fall behind him, he quickly covered the person again, he could not believe Jun Yuwan''s one-sided words, "you say you are the crown princess, what evidence? How do I know you''re not with the dog officer? "


    This person''s malice to LuoMing is too obvious. Obviously, she knows something or has been entrapped by LuoMing. However, she is very interested in whatever it is.


    She reached out and took out something from her arms. Without looking at it, she threw it away, as if what she was throwing was just a piece of scrap iron.

 Chapter 478

    The man hurriedly took the token to his arms and looked down. Although the spark of the origami was weak, the gold medal itself was very dazzling. The words on it were still clear when he was photographed like this.


    It''s said that only the king''s family got the gold medal.


    The person in front of him... He quickly pulled the woman behind him to kneel down, "Cao min Shi Yuan has seen the princess!"


    The woman was very weak. After kneeling down, her thin back could even vaguely see the shape of the bone.


    "The people''s wife, Su Shi, has met the empress of the crown prince."


    Even talking is like a mosquito humming, the light wind blows away.


    Jun Yu Wan stepped forward and lifted them up, "how can you hide here? If I hadn''t found something wrong during the day, I''m afraid I couldn''t have found it here. "


    Shiyuan took a look at Su''s and gave the gold medal back to Jun Yuwan. "The Crown Princess doesn''t know. We are forced to be helpless. If we are found by the rogue LuoMing, our husband and wife will definitely die."


    Seeing that there was no danger, Su turned to move some firewood out of it. "Can I borrow the fire fold from the princess?"


    Finish saying also shy smile.


    Jun Yu Wan gave her Huo zhe Zi, "what''s your grudge with the magistrate Luo Ming? My royal highness and I have just come to Yongcheng, and we don''t know much about the situation here, but I think LuoMing is like a smiling tiger, so I don''t like to have more contact with him. "


    This can be regarded as poking into the heart of Ishihara, he suddenly nodded: "the crown princess is right, LuoMing, he is not a person! He... He secretly arrested people to make medicine! "


    "What?"


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly opened wide eyes, she tightly stares at Shi Yuan, "you say again?"


    Shiyuan bit his teeth, and there were still some blood stains on his dry and peeling lips. His eyes were red, and before he opened his mouth, Su started to cry.


    "Don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    Su leaned against Shiyuan and wept, but she only shed tears, but she didn''t make a sound. I don''t know whether she had developed this habit of hiding or had always been.


    Ishihara gently patted Su''s back, but his face was extremely fierce. "Since I met the princess today, maybe God has eyes and can''t see this dog making waves here. We husband and wife have been holding on for too long and hiding for too long. Today we don''t vomit."


    With that, he sat down cross legged. Su was held in his arms, and they nestled tightly, as if they could gain strength.


    Jun Yu Wan can''t help but feel sad.


    "In the past, Yongcheng was not the same as it is now when LuoMing didn''t come. Although Yongcheng was a little bit off center, its people were simple and honest, and we all had a happy life. But when LOMIN came, everything changed. "


    "First, he said that he would open the mountain to collect herbs. He tricked a group of people into going. After giving them some silver, they believed it. More and more people went. But after going, there are always a few people who can''t come back. "


    Jun Yu Wan had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking: "what does it mean that he can''t come back?"


    Ishihara sneered: "LuoMing lied to us that those people were accidentally lost when they were collecting medicine, or they were eaten by wild animals... In short, there was an accident. At first, we could look for it. Later, if we couldn''t find it, we really thought it was an accident."


    Su''s this time also seems to slow down strength to come, she hates to hate a way: "but those people are clear to be caught by him!"

 Chapter 479

    "That''s how Minfu''s younger brother doesn''t exist..."


    Then he could not help but shed tears.


    "Do you mean that loming used this method to catch people secretly, and then went to test his medicine? But where is the place to test the medicine? How do you know? "


    Jun Yuwan looked at Shiyuan thoughtfully, "that''s not you two..."


    Shiyuan nodded in humiliation: "yes, the grass people and his wife were also arrested. At the beginning, LuoMing would use all kinds of excuses. Later, he began to openly raise mountain bandits, saying that they were mountain bandits. In fact, they were his own people. As long as they passed the mountain bandits'' territory, they would be robbed."


    "My wife and I were robbed on the way back to our hometown to visit. Then we were knocked unconscious and sent to a cave where there are many people, but their bodies have been destroyed and there are no human figures. My wife and I didn''t know what they were going through until... Until we were also tested. The taste of life is not like death, which can drive people crazy! "


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the blue veins on the back of his hand, chin taut tightly, eyes wide open, can also guess how painful they are, "then how did you escape?"


    Think of this, Ishihara and instant vent gas, face dew sad color, but do not answer the rhetorical question, "outside the plague?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stunned, and a terrible thought flashed by, "this plague has something to do with the medicine he is studying?"


    Ishihara closed his eyes painfully, "yes."


    His voice trembled slightly. "My wife and I went late. At that time, the medicine seemed to have entered the final stage, but I don''t know what was wrong. The first group of people who tried the medicine began to have fever and abscesses, and then they began to infect. When they found that something was wrong, they killed all those people and burned them with a fire. They didn''t believe in evil, The second batch of people were used to test the medicine again... The result was the same. "


    Jun Yu Wan thought of Matou village, and his throat was a little astringent. "Then... The people in Matou Village --"


    "Where is Ma Tou village? That''s their drug testing place. Because most people don''t go there, they are unscrupulous. The second group of people got sick more quickly. When they saw that the situation was bad, they wanted to kill all the people. As a result, they may be in a desperate situation. They didn''t want to die because it was not clear, so they resisted. "


    With that, he choked for a while, and his tears whirled in his eyes. He wiped them hard. "We ran out while we were running. It was raining heavily that day, and we couldn''t see clearly. In addition, the mountain collapsed, and Matou village was in chaos, and no one noticed us. So we hid here."


    Jun Yu sighed, "it''s hard for you."


    There is no need to say more about the following things. Jun Yuwan can guess, "after that, LuoMing pushed the boat along the river. He said that the landslide caused by the rainstorm here killed the villagers at the foot of the mountain, and then survived a few. He got the plague and infected the people in the city."


    With that, she ground her teeth: "it''s a good calculation."


    Ishihara hit the wall with a fist, "that beast! How many Yongcheng people died in his hands! How could he be so dignified


    Jun Yu Wan stood up and said, "can you trust me?"


    Ishihara and Su raised their heads and looked at her suspiciously.


    Jun Yu Wan said: "it''s not safe for you to stay here now, and it''s not a long-term plan. I have a place to arrange for you to keep you safe."

 Chapter 480

    Taking advantage of the day is not bright, Jun Yu Wan and quietly slipped back to the magistrate yamen room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiao Jinshao sitting by the bed and lighting a light. When I heard the news, I looked over.


    "I''m back."


    Jun Yu Wan looks at Xiao Jin Shao with soft eyebrows, and suddenly has the illusion that her husband is out to work and her wife is waiting for her husband to come back.


    She shook her head, got rid of the unrealistic ideas in her mind, and closed the door.


    "Why didn''t your highness sleep? Have you been waiting here all night? "


    She thought Xiao Jinshao would tell a symbolic lie, saying: No, I just woke up.


    As a result, he naturally nodded, "knowing you''re outside, I''m worried and can''t sleep."


    Then he opened his arms. "I''m a little cold."


    Jun Yuwan: "isn''t it cold now? It''s even a little hot. Are you being coquettish?


    In the heart, he make complaints about his body.


    Xiao Jinshao held the man in his arms, and then exhaled contentedly, "how about it?"


    Jun Yu Wan sits down beside the bed and tells the story of Shi Yuan and Su Shi. Xiao Jin Shao''s face changes from relaxed at the beginning to gloomy gradually.


    "I suspect that the medicine they studied is probably the same as the one used by the Guifeng people in those years."


    Jun Yu Wan frowned and said, "didn''t the ghost wind clan destroy a city by that kind of medicine? I guess they haven''t given up yet. But maybe the prescription was lost, and they didn''t get it completely, so they arrested people to try the medicine, but they didn''t succeed, and something went wrong. "


    Xiao Jinshao''s lips closed tightly, "no matter how, this time we must uproot them!"


    After that, he stood up and said, "I used to think about it slowly, but there are always mistakes in the plan. I can''t wait any longer. It''s too slow to fish for a long time. It''s better to catch them all! First of all, I''ll pull out those who are in danger! "


    Jun Yuwan agreed: "Your Highness said yes. Now LuoMing is in Yongcheng. If we don''t take him down, there will be no end to the plague. There is no such problem in other places, which indicates that LuoMing is probably the central figure in this plan, and their scope of activities is only in Yongcheng. "


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Now let''s go to LuoMing''s home first!"


    Xiao Jinshao grabbed the coat on the screen and put it on a few times. Jun Yuwan had no time to change his night clothes. "I''m going to call someone now!"


    She opened the door. Before she could speak, she saw the sky come in with a big stride. She was very angry. "Princess, LuoMing has run away!"


    Jun Yu Wan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Tianyi said quickly, "when Pinglan was supervising him, he found that the light in his room was on all the time, but he didn''t move. He thought it was wrong and broke into the room. As a result, he found that the one sitting in the room was not LuoMing at all. It was only after the first instance that he knew that LuoMing had run away from the secret road! Ping LAN wants to follow the secret Road, and finds that the secret road''s mechanism has been completely destroyed, and it can''t be opened at all. "


    "How could he run all of a sudden? Something must have happened


    Xiao Jinshao said firmly, "one day, you should contact the person in charge of the news in the capital to see if something is wrong with the capital!"


    "Yes," he said


    Speaking, Pinglan came in from the outside with a man in his hand. "Your Highness, princess, this is the housekeeper of LuoMing''s house. I caught him. Other people have already asked him. They are all ordinary people. They don''t know anything."

 Chapter 481

    That Guan''s face is white and clean. He looks very rich. At first sight, he is usually well-off.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was flustered.


    He never thought that his master would sell himself if he sold himself. He didn''t plan to take him with him!


    It was only when he saw Ping LAN breaking into the house that he understood this.


    He was abandoned.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other and asked coldly, "what''s your name and what you know, tell it all, otherwise... For Luo Ming, you have no value. Even if you are loyal and keep a secret for him, he will not come back to save you. You have to think about it. "


    The housekeeper tangled in his heart for no more than a second, and immediately knelt down and burst into tears.


    Jun Yuwan


    Boy, how fast you change your face!


    After howling a few times and finding that no one paid attention to him, he took his sleeve and pretended to wipe his face, trying to arouse their sympathy.


    Xiao Jinshao was disgusted by this hypocritical virtue, and glanced at him in disgust: "it''s still death."


    There is no wave or wave in the tone, but it makes people shudder.


    The housekeeper''s face trembled, and even said: "Cao min Luo Bai is the name given by Lord Luo. He... In fact, his name is not Luo Ming. Cao min once overheard him talking to others, and that person called him Luo Yin."


    Jun Yu Wan frowned, "Luo Yin? "Ghost wind people?"


    It seems that Jun Yuwan didn''t know the secret. Luo Bai widened his eyes, "yes! It''s the ghost wind clan! They came to Yongcheng just to arrest people and make medicine. This plague is also their work. They have a bigger conspiracy! "


    "What conspiracy?"


    Xiao Jinshao stares at Luo Bai like a torch, seeing that his back is stiff and cold sweat is flowing.


    He gritted his teeth. "The grassroots don''t know. Luo Yin''s vigilance is very high. Generally, he gives all the important things to his confidants. Grassroots people... Only help him deal with trivial matters. That''s all they know. Your highness, please spare your life


    Ping LAN stood behind Luo Bai with her arms in her arms. "He should really have no idea. I''ve tried the people in the mansion. They said that Luo Ming... No, Luo Yin. He usually keeps in touch with his confidant bodyguards, but the housekeeper doesn''t see much."


    "Yes, yes, the grassroots really don''t know what else he did --"


    "Where does that secret passage lead to?"


    Xiao Jinshao impatiently interrupted him.


    The housekeeper choked, thought and said, "the grass people only heard that this secret road can go out of the city directly. The grass people don''t know where the specific exit is."


    Said, He Shan Shan ground smile: "that Luo Yin is the most conceited, and suspicious, easy to trust others."


    Jun Yu Wan thought and didn''t speak. There were too many directions out of the city. Now it''s too late to look for the past.


    "Come on - take him down, lock him up and have a good trial. If you have done anything for the tiger, you will be relieved."


    Luo Bai''s face immediately changed, "Your Highness! Well


    Before I could say it, I was dragged out with my mouth blocked.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao went to the front hall, waiting for the news from the dark Wei.


    The sky became clear gradually. A few wisps of smoke could be seen outside. Someone was up to cook.


    Last night''s panic and thrilling, as if just a dream.


    But the disappearance of Luo Yin reminds everyone that this is true.


    The man ran away, did nothing, left nothing, and suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 482

    At this time, Luo Yin was on his way to the capital.


    Last night, he received a letter from a flying pigeon from the capital, and Luo pin attacked the emperor!


    Now the emperor is in a coma and Xiao Jintang is in charge of the country. As long as he gets the imperial edict before Xiao Jinshao comes back, then they don''t have to study the medicine!


    It''s not a matter of Xiao Jintang''s words to recover the GUI Feng clan?


    But there''s something wrong with it.


    The old Emperor didn''t know what to think. He hid the seal. They couldn''t do anything without it.


    And there is a king in the city, Xiao you also find an excuse to enter the palace.


    Luo''s concubine didn''t reset. A little concubine was constrained by Ling''s concubine everywhere.


    Now he has to go and help.


    ¡­¡­


    After the early Dynasty, Xiao Jintang went straight to the back palace. With a sullen face, he entered the palace of luopin.


    Seeing that he was coming, Luo pin waved back and closed the door. Xiao Jintang said in a low voice, "mother, is that thing still missing?"


    Luo pin was angry when she mentioned this. Her face was a little haggard. Today''s step was not her original plan, but she had to. However, she didn''t expect that the emperor was defending her!


    She sat down at the table and patted the table, "that old thing! Where can he put such an important thing as the imperial seal? He is suspicious all his life. He never trusts anyone. He can''t give it to others. He must still be in the palace! "


    Xiao Jintang is green now. Obviously, he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    He gritted his teeth, "today morning, King Xiaoyao came to the court for the first time. He satirized me openly and secretly, saying that I am an unofficial son of the commoner. Why should I be responsible for supervising the country on behalf of the crown prince?"


    Luo pin''s eyes lit up: "Xiaoyao king? What does he want to do with it? Don''t you always be a wild crane? Why, I can''t sit down because the emperor can''t do it. I want to have a share? "


    Xiao Jintang was silent.


    In the face of the great power of life and death, who is not moved?


    Luo pin rubbed his eyebrows wearily and waved to Xiao Jintang: "you sit first. Don''t worry. Although we haven''t found it, others may not be able to find it. In this palace, apart from Su De, our palace has been around your father for the longest time. Since we can''t find it, others may not be able to find it."


    Xiao Jintang sighed, a little depressed, but now he can only comfort himself.


    "Well, father''s body..."


    Xiao Jintang looks at Luo pin hesitantly. In fact, he doesn''t know what poison his mother''s concubine gave his father. He doesn''t dare to ask.


    Luo Bin laughed casually: "it''s not a strong poison, but it can make him recall the past repeatedly in his sleep. His body is slowly weak. Even if he wakes up, he will die soon."


    To put it bluntly, it''s medicine that consumes people''s body.


    Xiao Jintang wants to talk and stops looking at her one eye, finally did not say anything.


    Luo pin patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Tang Er, I know what you are worried about, but how can your mother let you bear that kind of name?"


    This gentle strange tone, listen to Xiao Jintang body from a row of dense goose bumps.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Luo pin in horror.


    Luo Bin not caring about a pick eyebrow, "he is not your own father ah, silly child."


    Xiao Jintang suddenly stood up, almost knocked over the table, leg kicked the stool, a burst of pain.

 Chapter 483

    However, the great shock swept his whole nerves, and he could no longer feel the pain in his leg.


    Now his mind is full of the words of his mother''s concubine... Father, not his own father?


    So who''s his father?


    How did he


    The brain is like being stuffed with a paste, and it''s like being hit on the head with a stick.


    He seemed to hear a buzz in his ears, and his own rapid heartbeat.


    Swallowing his dry throat, Xiao Jintang reluctantly recovered his voice. He looked at Luo pin with dull eyes: "who is my father?"


    The corner of Luo pin''s mouth pulled, as if he was laughing, but he didn''t smile at all. "Your father, you will see it soon. No, you have already seen it."


    Xiao Jintang just wanted to ask him when he had met him. Suddenly, a person''s shadow appeared in his mind.


    There is a certain similarity between his eyebrows and his eyes


    Heart heavy a jump, Xiao Jintang suddenly speechless.


    That''s the answer.


    Seeing that he was so lost, Luo Bin picked his eyebrows with great interest, "how about it? Guess what? In fact, my mother didn''t intend to tell you so early, but now that I''m talking about it, it''s OK to let you know in advance in order to make you feel at ease. The emperor is not your own father, so even if he died in my hands, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Xiao Jintang said with a bitter smile, "how many things are there that I don''t know?"


    The smile of Luo pin''s mouth remained unchanged, but the light of his eyes was slightly deep. "Everything else has nothing to do with you, tang''er. Just wait patiently. The supreme position will be yours sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the emperor''s bedroom, the imperial concubine Ling was at the bedside, watching the palace people wiping the emperor''s face with a wet handkerchief. She was worried that the emperor could not wake up. The former dynasty and the later Dynasty were going to mess with each other!


    With a sigh, she turned and wanted to go out for a while. Then she saw Sood coming in with a man.


    Ling imperial concubine curiously looked in the past, Su De busy introduction way: "imperial concubine empress, this is Xiaoyao king."


    Happy king?


    Ling imperial concubine a Zheng, didn''t think this prince is so young, "see prince."


    Xiao you gave her a light look. Su De came forward and said, "your concubine, your majesty is here. You see --"


    Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she was too weak to say anything. It was wise to protect herself. She nodded: "please help yourself, my Lord. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Lady, take your time."


    Su De waved his hand and gave the palace people around him a look. They all bowed their heads and retreated.


    Xiao you went to the emperor''s bed and looked at his elder brother, who was lying on the bed with a sallow complexion. He sighed with a half true sigh: "how did he become like this?"


    Su De sighed at the same time, "Oh, suddenly it''s like this. I don''t know what''s going on. Now all the doctors are going to relieve the disaster. The rest of them don''t find any problems. They just say it''s a nightmare."


    Xiao you''s back to the corner of Su De''s mouth, some people believe this kind of nonsense.


    He waved his hand: "you go down first. I''ll be alone with my brother for a while."


    "This..." SUD hesitated to look at the emperor on the bed.


    Xiao you glanced at him, "don''t worry, just guard at the door."


    "Why don''t you worry about your old slave? I''ll go to the door and guard it, so as not to disturb the Lord when someone who doesn''t have eyes comes in. "

 Chapter 484

    When Su De went out, Xiao you directly sat beside the bed. The Dragon bed was so big that even if he sat down, he would not be next to the emperor.


    However, he did not want to be next to the emperor.


    He didn''t even bother to look at such a disgusting person.


    However, he is very happy to see his miserable appearance.


    He leaned forward, looked at the emperor''s sallow face and patted, "brother, brother, you can''t dream of this day, can you? How does it feel to be betrayed by someone closest to you? "


    The emperor lay there motionless, obviously inaudible, but even in a coma, the emperor''s brow was wrinkled tightly.


    Xiao you''s mouth curled uninteresting, "come on, what are you talking about? Anyway, you will not live long. When you die, I can burn paper for you every day. You, just linger for a few more days, waiting to see how your own dynasty is in chaos, waiting to see how your beloved concubine and good son tear off the disguise. "


    Said, he stood up, gently shook his sleeve, sneered: "you ah, this life is a joke."


    His eyes fell into the void, and he sighed softly, "... It''s time to end."


    When Xiao swam out, SUD still didn''t respond, "the LORD came out so soon?"


    Xiao you raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "according to the meaning of Duke Su, I still have to stay in it for a while?"


    Su De said with a smile: "it''s the slave who made a slip of the tongue. Don''t blame him. Is he going to leave the palace?"


    Xiao you nodded carelessly: "after seeing my brother, it''s time for me to go. Otherwise, one of my lords has been staying in the palace for such a long time, and I can''t say anything. When the elder brother wakes up and finds that he suddenly has more green hats, how unjust am I? "


    Sud swallowed his saliva and dared to say anything to the unruly Lord.


    "Let''s go. Don''t send it."


    Then Xiao you went down the steps.


    Sud looked at his back and wiped his sweat. You can go quickly.


    Thinking of the emperor in the room, he quickly turned and went in to have a look. He was relieved to see that he was no different.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yuwan in Yongcheng waited all night and finally got the news from the capital.


    One day, when he came in with the note, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. "Your Highness, princess, something happened!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are as bright as a cold star, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he reached out and took the note, "the emperor is unconscious, and the second prince supervises the country."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at to read to come out in one side, "how did the emperor be in a daze again? Last time my little uncle had detoxified his body? Is it difficult... "


    Thinking of some possibility, Jun Yu Wan suddenly looks at Xiao Jin Shao. They exchange their eyes, and their hearts are instantly clear.


    "Luo Yin estimated that it was after receiving the news that he ran all night, most likely to go to the capital."


    Xiao Jinshao cut off the railway.


    Tianyi was puzzled: "but our news was sent out the first time. We used the fastest flying pigeons. How could it be slower than them?"


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips: "it''s not impossible. What if someone had prepared the plan ahead of time and released the information in advance?"


    In a daze, Xiao Jinshao stood up and said, "now the capital is still stable, but it''s hard to say after a long time. The plague should be solved as soon as possible."


    "Since Luo Yin has run away, we might as well connect the people infected by Yongcheng and Mucheng."

 Chapter 485

    Jun Yu Wan thinks more and more that this method is feasible, "when the time comes, the doctors will get together, and the patients will also be under centralized care, so the efficiency will be higher."


    Xiao Jinshao thought for a moment and thought it was ok, "then go and ask General Xu to send someone to pick them up. All the houses where no one lives here will be opened up for patients."


    "I''ll write to Yuqiong and let him watch the situation in the capital. If not, I''ll go to Zhenbei Wang for help at the critical moment."


    "Okay, let''s split up."


    Xiao Jinshao got up to arrange the staff. Jun Yuwan wrote a letter with a pen. After thinking about it, he wrote another letter to King Annan.


    The whole magistrate''s office became nervous, going up and down, like a group of busy ants.


    General Xu''s action was very fast. After receiving the news, he immediately ordered 3000 elite soldiers to go to Mucheng to meet people. In the afternoon, people came to the gate of Yongcheng.


    As soon as Luo Yin runs away, the right of guarding Yongcheng falls to Xiao Jinshao. Now there is no restriction at the gate, and Su Qiancheng comes in with people directly.


    He rode straight to the magistrate''s Yamen. When he got off the horse, he saw Jun Yuwan come out from inside. "Where are you going?"


    Jun Yu Wan was thinking about things with his head down, but he didn''t notice. As soon as he heard the voice, he immediately raised his head and his eyes lit up, "little uncle! So soon? "


    Su Qiancheng nodded, and his face was still veiled. "I found something. I wanted to send a message to you. Before the letter was sent out, General Xu came to pick someone up. I rushed to come and say it."


    "OK, Yufu, make a pot of tea. Yurong, go to your study and find the hall."


    "Yes."


    The two of them answered and went separately.


    Su Qiancheng dismounted and followed Jun Yuwan into the backyard of the Yamen.


    Jun Yu Wan went directly to the living room with people. Yu Fu came in with hot tea and a plate of snacks.


    Su Qiancheng took off the yarn, picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, "I''m really a little hungry."


    "Little uncle, you can eat slowly and drink some tea. Don''t worry. It''s useless to worry now."


    Su Qiancheng swallowed his snack, drank some tea and moistened his voice. "I''ve heard about the emperor, but the king of Zhenbei and the king of Xiaoyao are here. There''s no trouble for the time being, and so far there''s no news of the imperial edict. It''s mostly an accident. Otherwise, Luo Bin and the second prince will not be quiet for a long time."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "I think so, too."


    Said, Xiao Jinshao came in from the outside, eyes first fell on Jun Yuwan, and then looked at Su Qiancheng, "little uncle seems to have lost some weight recently."


    Su Qiancheng laughed, "tired, but not without harvest."


    Smell speech Xiao Jin Shao face dew expect, "but research out antidote?"


    Su Qiancheng pick eyebrow: "you also know is poisoned?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. Then he remembered that Su Qiancheng was in Mucheng. They hadn''t had time to send him a message about the plague.


    Jun Yu Wan was excited when he heard that, "little uncle, did you find that it was poison?"


    Su Qiancheng looked at them and said, "it seems that you have gained a lot recently. Let''s talk about my discovery later. By comparing the symptoms of patients of various degrees, I found a problem. What they got was not ordinary plague, and the symptoms were not right. So I took some of their pus for research and tried the medicine again and again. Finally, I found that the effect of using the medicine to treat plague was not very good, but the effect of detoxification was very obvious. I wonder if it''s a poison. "

 Chapter 486

    Jun Yu Wan suddenly realized, "so it is! Uncle, have you found a prescription for detoxification


    Xiao Jinshao also looked forward to Su Qiancheng. Su Qiancheng nodded and shook his head. "This poison has been recorded in my master''s previous handwriting, but he died before he finished studying it. He only wrote half of the prescription. I''ve tried it several times. Now there are probably three possibilities. I need to try them one by one to know."


    Although the antidote has not been studied, but there is a direction is good! It''s only a matter of time before an antidote is made.


    "But I need someone to test the medicinal properties, and now the bigger problem is that we don''t bring many herbs, and the research itself costs a lot. In addition, for the common people, the current medicinal materials are not enough to last five days."


    Su Qiancheng''s face was dignified.


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at Xiao Jin Shao, "now Xiao Jin Tang in the capital is the master. We have to find a way to buy some medicine from other places if we want to get it from the imperial court."


    "How much money do we have in our hands? We need to cushion it first, and then we can pick it from the Treasury when it is finished. If the Treasury doesn''t have money, it''s going to pick money from those officials. They can''t be left idle. "


    ¡­¡­


    So soon, the imperial court received a letter for help from Yongcheng. The letter was sent to the court in the morning. Xiao Jintang couldn''t help it, so he had to ask someone to read it out in public.


    The king of Xiaoyao looked happy. "Your Highness, does that mean that the antidote will soon be found over there?"


    Xiao Jintang was ugly and silent.


    Left phase eyes a turn: "is this meaning, but now lack of medicine, can''t experiment, as long as the medicine is enough, estimate antidote is sooner or later."


    Right phase sneers at nose, sidelong at him, "that is to still have no antidote Bai, that urgent what? There are not many things left in the Treasury. Now your majesty still needs them. How can they be sent there? "


    Zuo xiangleng snorted: "how do you know there is not much left in the Treasury? Did you go in and have a look? "


    Right Prime Minister: "I..."


    "What are you? You don''t have any medicine. There must be some silver. Your highness is in urgent need of silver at this time. You must not be stingy? After all, it''s loyalty to the country. Your majesty will be very happy to know. "


    Zuo Xiang didn''t want to talk to him, so he knew that he wanted nothing else. He was waiting for him from the beginning.


    The right Prime Minister hesitated, "I, I don''t have much money either."


    "Joke, you don''t have money? Didn''t you spend 10000 taels of silver to buy a Huakui in Jiangnan a few days ago and carry it through the door? Who are you fooling? How come there is no money here? You don''t want to contribute to the court? "


    Xiao Jintang looked at the aggressive left prime minister, and then at the right prime minister. He couldn''t help but roar: "don''t quarrel! Is it time to fight? Yongcheng and Mucheng are in a critical situation. Now they have managed to stabilize. Money always needs to be allocated. However, in recent years, the State Treasury is empty and there is not so much silver, so we can only allocate 10000 taels of silver. "


    Xiao you laughed, "ten thousand liang?"


    He shook his head and didn''t say anything, but it was obvious in his manner that it was the same with sending beggars, wasn''t it?


    Xiao Jintang''s face was blue and white for a while. He felt that the people''s eyes were more embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "It''s so decided. Does anyone have any objection? If you don''t have to, you''ll step back. "


    There''s no one down there to talk to.


    Xiao you just looked on coldly, making people unable to guess what he meant.

 Chapter 487

    After going to the lower court, the Ministry of household immediately allocated money, and Xiao Jintang got some food and sent someone to send it.


    When the letter was sent to Yongcheng, before these things arrived, Jun Yuwan had already asked his men to buy medicinal materials everywhere with their spare money. Some rich businessmen were very loyal. Knowing the situation in Yongcheng, they spontaneously sent people to send medicinal materials, grain and clean clothes.


    Xiao Jinshao ordered people to write down the names of these people and wait until the end of the matter.


    There are two sides of the story. One side is busy, and the other side is busy. Jun Heng is afraid that the turmoil in the imperial court will spread to neighboring countries. Some people will not be able to sit still. Recently, he has been strengthening his defense and training every day.


    Jun Yujue knew that Jun Yuwan had gone to Yongcheng and had been preparing all the time. Seeing that everything was almost ready, she went on the road with light clothes.


    Because he left early, although Annan was far away from Yongcheng than the capital, he and the imperial team arrived in Yongcheng one day.


    Jun Yuwan was preparing meals for the common people with the soldiers at that time. She heard the sound of the horse''s hooves from a distance. She looked up in doubt. Who would ride a horse in the city at this time?


    Standing up and looking back, the man called out: "wanwan!"


    Jun Yu Wan a shock, "second brother?"


    Jun Yujue quickly to the front, a rein, immediately turned off the horse, directly Jun Yuwan to the arms, "two elder brother came late, let wanwan suffer."


    Jun Yuwan didn''t feel anything at all, and she didn''t feel any suffering. She volunteered, but when Jun Yujue said that, she didn''t know why her nose was a little sour.


    Jun Yujue touched her head and said with a smile, "it seems that she has grown a little higher."


    Jun Yu Wan released his hand and looked at him with a smile: "of course, I said I could grow tall. Why is the second brother here? "


    "I can''t leave you here alone, can I?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart was warm, "it''s not a person, and your highness."


    Jun Yujue didn''t like it. "He is him, I am me, I am your brother, so I will help you. When medicinal materials were outside the city, I had them transported to the magistrate''s Yamen. After asking, I knew you were here, so I came directly. "


    Said, he took a look around the situation, see the people looking at him curiously, he returned with a smile.


    Several girls lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow, "the second elder brother came at the right time, now we are short of medicine, you are sending charcoal in the snow!"


    Jun Yujue smiles complacently, "how, it seems that the control is good."


    He looked at the patients around him. Although he was still sick, it was not as serious as he thought.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "it''s all the credit of my uncles and doctors. They soak in the pharmacy every day, and they don''t go out except for eating. They have worked out almost the same antidote. Now they almost can''t control the infection, but it will take some time for them to cure completely."


    Jun Yujue recognized Su Qiancheng''s medical skills very much. "My grandfather''s family is a great family of doctors, and my ancestors also encountered pestilence. If there is a precedent, it''s not so difficult. With my little uncle''s own talent, I believe it will soon be back to what it used to be."


    "Yes... It''s hard for the second brother to come all the way, isn''t it? Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Jun Yujue wanted to say that she was not tired, but Jun Yuwan obviously didn''t believe it. After all, fatigue can''t be covered. You can see it at a glance.

 Chapter 488

    Junyujue was packed by junyuwan and sent back to the magistrate''s Yamen. Because Luoyin ran away, his mansion was confiscated by junyuwan, which was used to accommodate the accompanying officials, large and small. Many rooms were vacant in the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Xiao Jinshao knew that Jun Yujue was coming. He had ordered people to clean up a clean and spacious room and came out. When they came back, he said to Yufu, "send the second son to have a rest."


    Yufu bowed to junyujue and said, "please come with me. The hot water is ready."


    People are so considerate, Jun Yujue is not good to refuse, but he is really a little tired, after bathing, he went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan just sit down, Su Qiancheng comes back outside.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet? Another day at the pharmacy? "


    Jun Yu Wan frowned and looked at his chicken plucked hair. Good guy, a good-looking young man, now he is as sick as a psychopath.


    Su Qiancheng randomly plucked his hair and said, "I didn''t eat it - don''t scold me first, the antidote has come out!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Jin Shao and Jun Yu Wan look at each other. Unexpectedly, the surprise comes so suddenly!


    What a good day it is today!


    Su Qiancheng grabs his hair and turns a chicken steak into a chicken nest.


    "But there is no experiment yet. I don''t know the effect. I want to find someone to have a try. It may be dangerous."


    Jun Yu Wan thought, "let''s go to the patient to ask, see if there is a voluntary drug test, will you die after taking it?"


    Su Qiancheng pondered for a moment: "it''s reasonable to say that it won''t, but it doesn''t rule out very individual cases."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Jun Yuwan, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. If you tell me the truth, maybe no one will try."


    Jun Yuwan also understood this point. She pursed her lips with a firm look. "If no one tries, I''ll try. Hasn''t my little uncle developed the ingredients of the poison? Let my uncle make a poison. I''ll take the antidote after I take it. Let the people have a look and they will believe it. "


    "No way!"


    The two men refused with one voice.


    Jun Yu Wan frowned: "why? I don''t worry about my little uncle''s medical skills. I never do anything I''m not sure about. Since he said it was the antidote, it was the antidote. There would be no problem. Moreover, compared with the common people, our status is more convincing, isn''t it? "


    Su Qiancheng glared at her: "nonsense! You are a girl. You can''t eat these things casually. It''s a drug that can detoxify. Even if it can detoxify, it will have some effect on your body. Do you think you live too comfortably


    Xiao Jinshao also disapproved of looking at her, "you are not allowed to do it privately, Yuwan, you are not alone, don''t let me worry about it, OK?"


    See two people closely stare at oneself, the gentleman jade Wan helplessly a show hand: "well, I know, won''t come foolishly, that sends a person to ask first."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her, "I''ll ask Ping Xiu to ask."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Jun Yu Wan looking at his straight back, think of his eyes, don''t know why there is a kind of bad premonition.


    "I heard that Yujue is here?"


    Su Qiancheng''s voice called her soul back. Jun Yuwan nodded: "second brother is resting in the wing room. You can see him in the evening. He brought a lot of herbs to solve our urgent problem this time."


    Wen Yan, his look slightly eased, "enough medicine, if there is no problem with the antidote, you can measure it."

 Chapter 489

    Ping Xiu went to have the patients gathered.


    Everyone got together to look at him for unknown reasons. Recently, the Crown Princess and his royal highness always came to visit them. They were not unfamiliar with this man. A young man said hello to him with a smile: "Mr. Ping Xiu, what''s the matter with you? This is his royal highness. What do you want to say? "


    Ping Xiu looked at their expectant eyes and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know if they could be so positive when he finished speaking?


    He slowly swept over the faces of these people, there are old and young, he was so looking at, we slowly silent down and wait.


    Ping Xiu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "everyone is here. I want to announce a good news."


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dr. Su has developed an antidote for your poison. As long as there is no problem in the test, everyone will be saved!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "We are saved!"


    "Did I hear you right? I thought I had to wait to die... "


    "That''s good. We''re saved. God has eyes!"


    "But didn''t he say he wanted to experiment? Is it difficult for him to find someone to do the experiment? "


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding area became quiet.


    The common people looked at Ping Xiu, but their eyes were not as pure as before.


    Ping Xiu had expected that and continued: "you guessed right. I just want to ask if anyone is willing to take the initiative to test the medicine. Dr. Su said that it''s OK to take it, but I can''t rule out that there are very few adverse reactions. It''s all voluntary. If we don''t want to, we''ll think of another way. We won''t force you. "


    The people looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Pingxiuxindao: so it is.


    However, he did not give up and asked, "have you volunteered?"


    Silence, for a long time, even the young people who just said hello to the peace repair did not speak.


    In front of life and death, everything is a floating cloud.


    He had been prepared for a long time, but he was not disappointed. It''s just human nature. He saw that several people''s faces were shaken, but they were held by the people around him. In the end, they didn''t move.


    Ping Xiu lowered his eyes, "OK, I see. Let''s go back. Let''s think of another way. "


    Then he arched his hand to the crowd and turned away.


    Go back and talk to Xiao Jinshao. Xiao Jinshao is not surprised.


    "I see. Go down."


    Ping Xiu raised his head and looked at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Wait a minute, you go and ask the doctor Su to come over. Don''t disturb Yu Wan."


    Ping Xiu was "clattering" in his heart, and he suddenly raised his head: "Your Highness!"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him without changing his face, "do you want Yu Wan to try?"


    Flat repair bite teeth: "can let belong to down ah! You have a high status. You can''t take the risk! "


    "In Yu Wan''s words, whose life is not life? It''s all from mother to father. I was born in the emperor''s family. You don''t have much persuasion to try the medicine. Only when I come here myself can the people believe it. "


    Ping Xiu was anxious to say something else. Xiao Jinshao raised his hand. "I''ve decided to go and ask Dr. su."


    Ping Xiushan shut his mouth, hoping that doctor Su could stop him.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Su Qiancheng was quite supportive of this.


    Knowing that Xiao Jinshao wanted to test the medicine himself, he looked him up and down. "You are in good health now. You can carry it. If you can''t, I won''t let you die."

 Chapter 490

    Xiao Jinshao gently hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a light smile, "Yu Wan so trust you, you can''t let her down."


    Su Qiancheng casually raised eyebrows: "no, mainly because I can''t let the dead girl become a widow at a young age. It''s hard to get married later."


    Xiao Jinshao


    He looked at Su Qiancheng speechless, "you should be glad that you are her uncle."


    Su Qiancheng showed no weakness: "you should be glad that you are the one she likes."


    Otherwise, he would have thrown people aside. Is not to see dead wench to his affection not general?


    Xiao Jinshao thinks that he should not discuss such meaningless things with this guy.


    He stretched out his hand, plain white palm up, "poison."


    Su Qiancheng didn''t give it to him immediately. He asked, "do you really want to?"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Xiao Jinshao asked a rhetorical question lightly.


    Su Qiancheng nodded and took out a porcelain vase from his arms. "In fact, I have already prepared the poison, and the reaction of the people is also in my expectation."


    He said as he poured out a dark purple pill with a strange smell, "but I still asked that."


    Xiao Jinshao took the pill and put it into his mouth without hesitation. Although he was ready, it was sour and bitter in the mouth. The strong stimulation made his brow wrinkle.


    Su Qiancheng some gloating squinted, reached out to pour him a cup of tea, "taste good?"


    Xiao Jinshao squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "return, OK."


    "That''s good. You can move to the victims now, but I''ll have your room cleaned up by myself."


    "I know."


    He poured a cup of tea hard, and the taste recovered a little.


    Su Qiancheng saw that he had nothing to do and turned to leave. Seeing that he was going to open the door, Xiao jinshaohu said, "I know you just said that in front of Yu Wan on purpose. You said it for me."


    Step out of the foot meal, Su Qiancheng side face: "then you know what I mean?"


    Xiao chin Shao nodded: "if you want to fight for the throne, you also need to fight for the hearts of the people."


    Su Qiancheng suddenly laughed: "the will of the people, the general trend."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Xiao Jinshao stood in the same place for a while, feeling his body began to heat up. He knew that the medicine had worked.


    Quickly go out and ask Ping Xiu to prepare things.


    So wait for Jun jade Wan reaction to come over to find someone, Xiao Jinshao has gone to the patient there to live.


    Jun Yuwan was very anxious and angry when he knew that. He went to Su Qiancheng and asked, "little uncle! Are you kidding me? "


    Su Qiancheng glanced at her lightly: "it''s you who are stupid."


    Jun Yuwan


    She watched him pick and choose there, and turned around two times impatiently, "how can I let him go? He is not in good health... "


    "Although he is not as strong as us, he is no different from other people. Why not?"


    Su Qiancheng did not lift his head to fiddle with the herbs on his hands.


    Jun Yu Wan bit his lip: "but in case..."


    "Don''t you believe in my medicine? Where did it come from? "


    "No, he --"


    Su Qiancheng suddenly raised his head, eyes good looking at her, tone flat, "you are so anxious, is worried about medicine, or worried about people?"


    Asked a Zheng, Jun Yu Wan Ning eyebrow way: "is there a difference?"


    "Of course, don''t you think you''re in a hurry? If it''s on yourself, or on someone else, you''re not going to react like that. "

 Chapter 491

    Jun Yuwan was shocked when he was told that something in his heart was suddenly touched. What had been deliberately ignored all the time came to the surface again, causing ripples in his heart.


    Su Qiancheng did not miss every subtle change on her face, and continued: "there are some things that the onlookers can see clearly. Yu Wan, you don''t have any affection for that boy. I''m talking about the love between men and women. "


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes widened slightly and stirred his spirit.


    "You may always feel that you are friends with him. In fact, you can''t see it, but I can see it clearly. It''s time for you to face up to your heart. A person''s life is only a few decades. If there is a long or short life, maybe the ten will be gone. There are only a few years or even days left. Don''t leave yourself regret. "


    He always spoke lightly, rarely said so much painstakingly.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t digest for a moment and looked at him in a daze.


    Su Qiancheng stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to make the antidote. If that boy really has a mistake, you should feel bad again."


    Then he went out with the medicine basket.


    Jun Yu Wan himself stood in the same place, his ears still echoed the words of Su Qiancheng.


    Heart like beating a drum, she listened to her rapid heartbeat, subconsciously reached out and touched her chest, pressed, lowered her head, and suddenly laughed.


    Looking at her ups and downs on the data panel, she worried a little and said, "host, are you ok? I feel like you''re a little bit of a harbinger of a heart attack... "


    The mood that not easy brew rises is broken instantly, Jun jade Wan silently rolled a white eye, "you just have heart disease! I''m fine! I''ve come to realize it! Come on, you can''t understand a robot. "


    "Oh. What do you want to understand? "


    Jun Yu Wan mouth slightly hook, "I don''t tell you."


    Two hundred and five


    After thinking about it, Jun Yuwan breathed out a long breath, "I had all kinds of concerns before, and I didn''t dare to face the feelings in my heart. I think I''m a vagrant person. What kind of feelings do I talk about? But... What''s the point of floating all the time? "


    Two hundred and five don''t understand this kind of complex feelings, it looked at Jun Yu Wan gradually calm mood, exclaimed, "human is really complex."


    Jun Yu Wan stretched a stretch, "Ho, you are stupid, go, go to catch people."


    "Arrest? Who are you going to catch? "


    "Catch the one who runs away."


    Jun Yu Wan pushed open the door and went out, straight to the place where the patient lived.


    Although Xiao Jinshao was full of anger when he talked with Su Qiancheng, he was still a little nervous. He was afraid that Jun Yuwan would be angry when he knew about it, so he quickly hid out.


    Now instead some fidgety, can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, jade Wan angry how to do?


    He revolves in the room and can''t help it. Jun Yuwan has been standing by the window for a long time.


    Seeing dizziness, Jun Yu Wan didn''t hold back to make a sound. He reached out and knocked on the window frame. "What wonder is this young master practicing? Isn''t it dizzy to turn your head like this? "


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Jinshao turned around with hesitation.


    "Yu Wan... I --"


    He just wanted to walk past, but just now he had been turning around too much unconsciously. He felt a little dizzy. He stumbled at his feet, fell to the side of the table and hit his head on the corner of the table.


    "Hiss"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at all feel pain, hand a support from the window turned in.

 Chapter 492

    Xiao Jinshao saw that she came in, but he didn''t care about her forehead. He stood up with the table and stepped back. "Yu Wan... Don''t come near me. I''ve taken that poison, and it''s still contagious."


    Jun Yu Wan steps a meal, so not far not near looking at him, a smile on the face also have no.


    Xiao Jinshao, who was looked at in this way, was sweating all over. He didn''t dare to look her in the eyes.


    He and Su Qiancheng fooled her together. She didn''t say it, but ran out without knowing it. If it was him, he would be very angry.


    Step by step, he retreated to the bedside, and there was no way to retreat. Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "Not on purpose?"


    Jun Yu Wan sneered: "are you fooling children when you say this?"


    Xiao Jin Shao a Zheng, the facial expression turns red slowly, pursed tightly the lip petal, finished, said many wrong, how to do?


    "What? I''m sorry to say that now? I''ll tell you


    Junyu Wan ignored his eyes and approached him step by step. He said with no expression: "Xiao Jinshao, we are married. We are newlyweds."


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart softened: "Yu Wan"


    "Shut up and listen to me."


    Xiao Jin Shao immediately closed his mouth.


    Jun Yu sighed: "I know what you mean. You don''t want me to take risks with my body, but I''ll take risks with my heart. Do I want you to take risks?"


    "You like me, you love me, you are willing to accommodate me in everything, but do you know... In fact, I also like you?"


    Xiao Jin Shao suddenly a Zheng, raise a head, Mou Guang trembles, "jade Wan, you say, what do you say?"


    He couldn''t believe his ears. He suspected that the poison was working. He began to hallucinate!


    Jun Yu Wan in his Lengshen this Kung Fu stride forward, bully the body and up, press the person on the big bed behind him.


    In front of him, Xiao Jinshao was so anxious that he wanted to help Jun Yuwan up. He even stretched out his hand. But thinking of his own situation, he quickly took it back.


    "Jun Yu Wan!"


    "Xiao Jinshao! Listen, I like you. I''m willing to spend every day and every year with you. We still have a long life ahead of us. Therefore, we live and die together, share weal and woe. You are not allowed to leave me first, and I won''t leave you alone. "


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were rippling, as if he had been thrown into a stone lake, rippling.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down with difficulty. From the palm of his hand to the back of his heart, it was too hot. He felt that he was going to burn up, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the medicine he took or because of these words.


    But all he knew was that he was going to melt.


    Melt under the burning sight of Jun Yu Wan.


    Jun Yu Wan reached out and touched his face, "husband, let''s face it together, OK?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes turned red instantly, and his throat seemed to be filled with a mass of wet cotton. He swallowed for a long time before he found his voice, "good."


    Jun Yu Wan can ran a smile, bent down to kiss on his dry lips.


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned at the beginning. After reaction, he turned over and put people under pressure. Just when he wanted to have a deep discussion with his wife, pingxiu suddenly bumped into the door and came in, "Your Highness, Princess! Look for, come on, come on... "


    Ping Xiu stares at the scene inside, and suddenly feels as if he has lost his life.


    Xiao Jinshao bit his teeth hard, turned his head and looked at pingxiu. The green tendons in his forehead almost jumped out, "pingxiu! Get out

 Chapter 493

    Flat repair scalp a blast, quickly lowered his head, "subordinate nothing to see, you continue, continue!"


    His mouth burst out like a barrage, and he ran out with his hands and feet.


    When I turned and crossed the threshold, I tripped and almost fell into shit!


    Finally, he stabilized his figure. He quickly turned around and closed the door.


    Good guy... Isn''t the Crown Princess here to ask for a crime? How can it be... In broad daylight!


    What''s more, when his highness takes that medicine, isn''t it contagious?


    He looked back in doubt, sighed and shook his head, "Ho, no matter. It''s someone else''s business. I''d better go to see what''s wrong with doctor su."


    This room was chosen by him. It''s a little far away from other patients. It''s sunny and well lit. The room is spacious, but it''s not too luxurious and comfortable to live in. But now, if you live for two people, you may need to prepare another set of bedding.


    Close to him, he went to find yufurong and asked for something.


    Xiao Jinshao in the room listened to the footsteps outside the door and walked away gradually. He was so frustrated that he lay on Jun Yuwan and muttered, "it''s rare for his wife to take the initiative, but she was interrupted..."


    The tone is aggrieved.


    Jun Yu Wan heard straight want to smile, "that continues, this time estimate won''t have a person."


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly raised his head, "then you take the initiative to kiss me."


    Jun jade Wan glanced at him, but read in two people just exchange heart, still want to satisfy his this little wish.


    So she put out her hand around Xiao Jinshao''s neck, raised her head, and drew a beautiful arc on her white and slender neck.


    Red lips slightly hook, breathing entanglement, the atmosphere again hot up.


    When Jun Yuwan''s soft and sweet lips fell on his lips, Xiao Jinshao felt an unspeakable sense of satisfaction.


    Heart has been missing that piece of thing was made up, the whole heart is heavy, full of tenderness.


    It''s a fire that can''t be put down for a long time.


    Wait until the time of labial petal separation, Jun Yu Wan feels a little numb, still have so little ache, estimate is a little swollen.


    She licked subconsciously, "is it swollen?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were dim, and he lowered his head and pecked on it again. "Well, it''s a little strange to me."


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him with a smile, "it''s just you. OK, pull me up."


    Xiao Jinshao sat up, then held her up and let her lean against her arms, fingering her hair.


    "Now that we are all infected, we can tell the people tomorrow and let them see it with their own eyes."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded: "nothing is more convincing than us, your highness, are you afraid?"


    Knowing what she was asking, Xiao Jinshao shook his head: "I''m not afraid. You believe in my uncle. I believe in you. We are all going to get better. The plague will soon be over. "


    Will a person who has died once be afraid of death?


    Compared with death, he was more afraid of losing the person in his arms, which was the only warmth and attachment in his past and present life.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t know what he was thinking, but leaning on him, she could clearly hear his rapid heartbeat.


    Up, one hand on his heart, one hand on his heart, "Your Highness''s heart beat so fast."


    Xiao Jinshao took her hand and put it on his lips for a kiss. "It''s very happy to find its own place."

 Chapter 494

    But Xiao Jinshao is happy, Jun Yujue is not very happy.


    Originally, after a good sleep, she got up and planned to communicate with her sister. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard that Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao were infected and living with the patient.


    He''s going to blow up!


    My good sister is infected! It''s because of that smelly boy, although it''s not to blame... But! He was still upset. Who let him take his sister away?


    He killed Su Qiancheng fiercely. As a result, Su Qiancheng went to the imperial doctors to study the antidote.


    Ping Xiu was frightened when he saw it. The second young master''s fire was more terrible than the son of the world!


    "Second young master, you''d better go back first. The miracle doctor is not here, and it''s hard for your highness to pass now. But you can rest assured that as long as one day, the poison will attack completely, and let the people see it. Then you can take the antidote, and it will recover in three days."


    Jun Yujue sneered: "I know I can get better soon after taking the antidote. I just can''t swallow this breath! I''m Jin Zun Yu Gui''s sister who is afraid of melting. I''m going to suffer like this when I follow him. I want to kill when I think about it! "


    Ping Xiu''s back was cool, and he said with a smile, "second young master, calm down. After all, it''s the prince or the husband of the young lady. You can''t let the young lady become --"


    The word "widow" was blocked by Jun Yujue''s cold eyes.


    Jun Yujue thought for a moment, calmed down his anger, and said: "if it wasn''t for the fact that he was Wan Wan''s husband, even the prince, I would have beaten him! Come on, let''s go and check the supplies with me. "


    Ping Xiu saw that he didn''t mean to chop the prince with a knife. He let go and followed him to the warehouse to see things.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan wake up from their sleep with pain.


    It''s really sore. It''s like being beaten from head to foot with a stick and repeatedly crushed.


    I feel acid water in my bones.


    Jun Yu Wan held his waist and couldn''t help but snort, "this disease is really not caused by human beings! Now I have personally experienced the feelings of the people. "


    Xiao Jinshao turned pale and sat up with her. He was a little slow in his action. "The first day is a little hard, and then it''s ready. We''ll have breakfast with the people for a while?"


    He laboriously went to the table and poured two cups of cold tea for them. Now is not the time to be particular about it. Moreover, their hearts are burning with fire in their stomachs. It''s really unbearable not to drink some cold tea.


    Jun Yu Wan took it over and poured it down quickly. He cleared his throat. When he spoke, he was still a little hoarse: "well, let them see that we are also ill, then they can be convinced..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly became energetic and looked around.


    Xiao Jinshao looked curiously: "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? "


    Jun Yu Wan rolled up his sleeve and revealed a white arm. "It''s really a pustule... Do I have it on my neck?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes moved away from her arm and fell on her hand. Her eyes were fixed. "There''s one on your neck, on your hand..."


    His eyes revealed a bit of heartache, came forward to gently hold Jun Yu Wan''s hand, "pain?"


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head: "fortunately, compared with the body''s pain, this seems to be nothing, you also said me, you look at your hands."


    She took Xiao Jinshao''s hand and turned it over. There were several transparent pustules in different sizes on her finger.

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Jinshao''s skin color was white, and his pustule was red, which made him look very conspicuous.


    Jun Yu Wan in the heart is not strong, bowed the head to blow gently to him, "blow to blow to don''t ache."


    Looking at her low cerebellar bag melon a face serious appearance, Xiao Jinshao heart soft, "you blow is what gas so effective?"? I feel really much better. "


    Jun Yu Wan complacently pick eyebrow: "that of course, I blow of but Fairy Spirit!"


    "Immortal spirit?" Xiao Jinshao said with a smile, "then you are the fairy in the legend? Can the fairy know when we can solve the plague here? "


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at him, pinched his fingers and said, "well... According to my guess, it won''t take a month!"


    "I''ll borrow the fairy''s good words."


    Xiao Jin Shaosong opened his hand and bowed respectfully.


    See of Jun jade Wan can''t help but smile, this smile feel on the body really don''t so ache.


    After getting up and cleaning up, Yufu knocked on the door. "Your Highness, princess, I''m ready for water. Can I go in?"


    "Come in."


    Xiao Jinshao arranges his belt, confirms that Jun Yuwan has been put on, and sits at the table waiting.


    Yu Fu came in with a copper basin and looked at them, "Your Highness!"


    She opened her eyes wide in shock, then looked at Jun Yu Wan, and found that her hands also had those small pustules, and her eyes were red all of a sudden.


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It will be fine soon. Put the water on the shelf over there. You can go out. Don''t stay here all the time."


    Yufu obediently put down the copper basin and looked at the two people heartily. "It will be better. I''m waiting for you outside."


    Jun Yu Wan smiles.


    Yufu turns and goes out.


    "Fortunately, it''s Yufu. If Yurong can''t help crying, she''ll probably stay here. It''s hard to do."


    Jun Yu Wan was relieved, went to the copper basin and waved to Xiao Jinshao, "come on, Xianggong, I''ll serve you to wash your face."


    Xiao Jinshao got up and rolled up his sleeve, "thank you, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it''s time for the meal. After a night''s torture, the sick people are physically and mentally tired, but they are much better than before.


    An old lady leaned against the wall to drink porridge and said in a low voice: "the medicine developed by Dr. Su and the imperial doctors is easy to use. I don''t feel so bad today. I feel this head and I''m quite awake."


    "No, I had a good sleep yesterday. Ah - isn''t that his royal highness and princess? Why did they come so early? "


    A young man next to him glanced, "how can I remember they didn''t leave after they came yesterday?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You didn''t leave when you came? And where do they live? "


    As Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao approached, people''s voices became louder and louder. When they stood in front of the crowd, they suddenly lost their voice.


    "How are you feeling today? How much better? "


    Jun Yuwan looks at the crowd with a smile, and looks as usual. Xiao Jinshao stands beside her and holds her fingers tightly. It seems that her feelings are better.


    But that''s not the point!


    What happened to their hands? And the neck?


    Isn''t that abscess after infection?


    The common people looked at each other. A little girl looked at Jun Yuwan''s neck curiously and asked, "is the crown princess also sick?"


    This is really the voice of the public.

 Chapter 496

    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other and said with a smile, "yes, my royal highness and I are also infected."


    "How?"


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and said seriously, "it''s true. The great doctor Su has worked out an antidote. I think everyone knows. However, new drugs always need to be tested before they can be produced in large quantities. We are not willing to try them. We also understand that human life is of vital importance and we really can''t play games. "


    He said and rolled up his sleeve again. Jun Yuwan looked at his action and suddenly understood why he was wearing a wide sleeve dress today.


    It''s convenient to roll the sleeves!


    Joking eyes swept over someone''s face, Xiao Jinshao felt it, and her ears were slightly red.


    However, he still raised his hand and continued to say solemnly: "so yesterday I asked for your pestilence poison from Dr. su. After eating it, I moved here. Someone should have seen it yesterday. After that, the Crown Princess refused to let me suffer, so she came to accompany me."


    "Now you can see that the abscess on the crown prince is not fake. We have started to get sick today. We plan to test the medicine ourselves. If we are cured after taking the antidote, can you rest assured?"


    Jun Yu Wan raised his voice and asked.


    After a moment''s silence, the people began to whisper.


    Of course, they think they are whispering. In fact, a group of people are whispering together, and the voice is not small.


    After a long time, a young man came forward. He was the young man who almost volunteered to test the medicine yesterday. He said in a loud voice: "your highness and the princess of the crown prince can do this for us. What else can we dare! After all, it will not be worse than living like death now! "


    "That''s it! We believe in the crown prince and his wife! "


    "Well, since his highness and the crown princess came, we have been getting better and better, and we have enough to eat. What else can we not believe? They are the most respectable people and don''t dislike us. What else can we doubt? Everyone''s eyes are watching! "


    More and more people come out, Xiao Jinshao clenches Jun Yuwan''s hand, Jun Yuwan smile to him, Xiao Jinshao also slowly smile.


    After a period of time, the people showed great enthusiasm for the two, and there were people constantly asking for help. Xiao Jinshao was not good at facing such a scene. Jun Yuwan was with him. After a busy morning, everyone stopped.


    When they return to the room to drink, Su Qiancheng comes with a gloomy Jun Yujue.


    A look at Jun Yujue''s face, Jun Yuwan''s heart is a puff, finished, this matter everyone said, forget the second brother!


    She straightened her back subconsciously, saw Jun Yujue coming, and quickly squeezed out a bright smile, "good morning, second brother ~"


    Jun Yujue looked at her with a smile: "good morning? It''s late. I''m the last one to know. Where''s early? "


    Jun Yuwan


    She reached out and secretly pulled Xiao Jinshao''s sleeve. Xiao Jinshao stood up and stood in front of Jun Yuwan


    "Shut up! It was you who abducted me! That''s not how my sister used to be! "


    Xiao Jinshao


    Su Qiancheng is holding his arms to watch the excitement. Wen Yan shrugs his shoulders. Is Jun Yuwan like this before? But sister control, as he said.

 Chapter 497

    Looking at Jun Yujue, who was in full swing, Jun Yuwan stretched out his little head from behind Xiao Jinshao and said with a flattering smile, "second brother, don''t be angry. Don''t I believe my uncle? Don''t you believe in his medicine? "


    Su Qiancheng, who was named after eating melons


    His suspicious sight fell on Jun Yujue.


    Jun Yujue was stunned, and then he laughed and scolded: "well, you don''t want your brother when you have a husband. You turn your elbow out, right? If I teach him a lesson, you won''t like it. I''ve even brought disaster to the East. My second brother loves you in vain? "


    "Where is it? I know that the second brother loves me, but I''m not a fool about it. If I didn''t have full assurance, I would not do it. What''s more -- "


    She said, from behind Xiao Jinshao stood out, took his hand: "I want to face with your highness."


    Jun Yujue looked at the pink bubble between them and sighed helplessly, "Alas, my sister who has been raised for so many years has been robbed by the wild man outside. I''m so sad."


    Then he covered his chest.


    Xiao Jinshao, a wild man


    Jun Yu Wan quickly raised four fingers, "second brother is still the same in my heart as before! I like second brother best


    Jun Yujue''s face was a little slow. "It''s almost the same."


    Xiao Jinshao looks at her fingers and picks her eyebrows. What''s her favorite brother? So I have to stand back? No, I still have to fight for family status tonight.


    He reached out to hold Jun Yuwan''s four fingers, and then put his fingers in, reminding: "you can''t let the second brother and the little uncle stand and talk all the time, please sit down."


    "Oh, yes, second brother, little uncle, sit down."


    She was pulled by Xiao Jinshao and sat down on the other side.


    Jun Yujue glanced at Xiao Jinshao, who returned with a pure smile.


    This smelly boy really needs beating!


    Jun Yujue secretly grinds his teeth. Because Jun Yuwan is here, he still bears it.


    Su Qiancheng saw that it was almost noisy. Then he slowly sat down at the table, took out a blue porcelain vase from his arms, and slowly pushed it in front of them. "This is the antidote. I improved it last night. I know you can''t eat bitterness. This time it tastes better."


    Wen Yan Jun Yu Wan didn''t know what was wrong. His nose suddenly turned sour and his eyes turned red. He felt a little humiliated and quickly lowered his head. "Thank you, little uncle."


    Su Qiancheng''s eyes softened and looked at her with a small head down. His eyes must be red, but he didn''t expose it. He just said to Jun Yujue: "let''s go. Come back when they are well. You can fight or scold at that time."


    Then he gave Xiao Jinshao a meaningful look.


    Xiao Jin Shao pursed her lips: "little uncle and second brother walk slowly."


    Jun Yujue snorted and said gently to Jun Yuwan, "keep it well and wait for the second brother to pick you up."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded.


    When the two left, Xiao Jinshao turned around and held Jun Yuwan''s face. She raised her head and said, "lady, I''m afraid I can''t run away for my husband''s beating. Remember to apply the medicine for me at that time."


    Jun Yu Wan beat him with tears in his eyes, "you should have beaten him. You robbed my second brother''s baby sister. Do you have to pay a price?"


    Xiao Jinshao quickly hugged the man in his arms and said in a soft voice, "well, yes, Yuwan is really happy to have such a brother."


    Jun Yu sighed, "yes, elder brother and second brother are very good."

 Chapter 498

    This is also the warmth she has never felt, so she does not want to leave here. After a long time, she is more reluctant to give up these people. Even if she can go back and revive, what''s the significance?


    I''m not alone. Since I live everywhere, why don''t I stay here and leave life and death to fate. At least there are relatives and lovers here.


    Thinking about it, she reached out and grabbed Xiao Jinshao''s sleeve, raised her head and said to him, "Your Highness, I will always be with you."


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t understand how she suddenly said this, but she didn''t think much about it. She just said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be with you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    They took the antidote developed by Su Qiancheng, and after a while some subtle reactions appeared in their bodies.


    They began to keep running to the toilet, one after another, like a relay. Some passers-by saw it, thought they had eaten a bad stomach, and kindly asked if they wanted to call a doctor.


    Junyu Wanqiang stood up straight and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that you''ve taken the antidote of the miracle doctor. You''re detoxifying. Don''t worry about it."


    The man suddenly realized: "ah, it''s so hard for the crown princess!"


    Jun Yu Wan endured hard and waved his hand: "no, I''ll see you later!"


    Then he left quickly.


    Xiao Jinshao was the same. After eight trips to the toilet, he finally didn''t feel any more. He was numb. He held on to the wall for a long time before he felt his way back.


    After they returned to the room, they did not have the strength to talk, just like two fish out of water, falling straight on the bed.


    Two hundred and five condoled: "host, are you ok?"


    Jun Yu Wan said in his heart: "fortunately, I can''t die, but it costs a little paper."


    "I don''t think it''s all right. Your physical indicators are returning to normal. It''s estimated that you''ll get better soon. Apart from anything else, Dr. Su''s medical skills are really great!"


    Two hundred and five is a little worshipful.


    Jun Yuwan: "it''s very powerful. If the detoxification process is not so tragic, I will admire him more."


    Two hundred and five: "the host, if the detoxification process is like this, is there enough latrine in this city?"


    Jun Yuwan


    She bounced up from the bed, which is really a problem!


    Xiao Jin Shao tired only eyes can turn, he looked at Jun Yu Wan, weak asked: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? "


    "No, I just thought of a question. Your highness, we''ve been to the latrine so many times. If the common people have taken the antidote, I''m afraid the latrine can''t be crowded?"


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned. "What you said is reasonable. I''ll call pingxiu for a while and ask him to find someone to repair more latrines. After that, I''ll talk about the antidote."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ping Xiu received the order, his face was very strange. Did he repair the toilet? Why do we need to repair the latrine?


    But he didn''t dare to ask. Every time he wanted to ask, Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were terrible. For the sake of his life, he had better follow their orders.


    So on this day, the people were surprised to find that the Yamen servants and soldiers with a lot of tools began to find a spacious place to knock on the covers. By the evening, the big latrine had begun to take shape.


    Someone asked curiously, knowing that it was after repairing the latrine, what was the purpose of repairing such a big latrine?


    No one knows that this problem has spread from one generation to another.


    Until the next day, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan came out of the room ruddy.

 Chapter 499

    The common people have been paying attention to their trend. Now they come out and stand up together.


    At this time, the sky is just right. Xiao Jinshao leads Jun Yuwan to the people. Pingxiu also comes from one side. He looks at them up and down and says excitedly: "Congratulations, your highness and the crown princess!"


    The people around them were puzzled at first, and then they turned their eyes around and saw that the abscesses had disappeared. Their spirits were better, their faces were ruddy, and they knew that they were in good health.


    Many people look at Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao excitedly and expectantly.


    Under their gaze, Jun Yuwan said with a smile, "as you can see, my highness and I were almost well after taking the medicine of Dr. Su yesterday. We can take it again today and move back tomorrow."


    "Wow! Really good! Isn''t that amazing? How could it be so fast? "


    "Yes, it''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Jinshao coughed, and the crowd immediately calmed down. Compared with the smiling princess, the prince''s Royal Highness, who has been cold faced, is obviously more dignified. As long as he makes a sound, the people dare not speak out.


    When they were quiet, Xiao Jin Shao said faintly: "if it''s a normal plague, it''s not so fast to cure. However, you are not infected with the plague, but poisoned. If you want to detoxify, just suit the right medicine to the case and discharge the poison. Naturally, it''s much faster."


    "Poisoning?"


    How can we be poisoned


    Xiao Jinshao can''t bear to explain such trivial things. He gives Ping Xiu a look. Ping Xiu understands and immediately stands up to explain the whole story.


    In an instant, people are excited. If Luo Yin is in front of them, he will be torn to pieces!


    Knowing that they were poisoned, the common people suddenly and strangely calmed down, and even actively wanted to take the antidote.


    The most active group was the younger ones, and Su Qiancheng had already prepared to distribute the first batch of medicine.


    This group is about fifty people.


    After the medicine worked, they understood why his highness had ordered so many latrines to be built! This time and again, who can carry it!


    If the toilet is not enough, it really needs to be solved on the spot!


    On that day, all the toilets here were overcrowded, and the smell was very touching.


    However, after pulling, those people, if they were reborn, were arranged to enter a new room that night. Later, like Jun Yuwan, they took another day''s medicine and were completely cured.


    All aspects are normal. In the morning, the waist doesn''t ache, the leg doesn''t hurt, and the abscess all disappears. Even if it''s broken, it starts to heal.


    We all went around telling each other that the common people completely believed it this time.


    Su Qiancheng is busy with a group of doctors. Jun Yuwan also goes to help. This busy time lasts for 20 days.


    After the last batch of patients finished the last batch of medicine, Su Qiancheng took all the doctors to check them. After finishing the pulse, Su Qiancheng took back his hand and said with a smile to the old man, "Congratulations, Uncle Wang. You have recovered. You can go back and have a good rest."


    After hearing this, Uncle Wang wept with joy, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "thank you, doctor, thank you all!"


    Su Qiancheng reached out to help him up. "Uncle Wang doesn''t have to be like this. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. Now that you''ve all recovered, it''s the biggest encouragement for us."


    The people around also finished their pulse, and then they recovered completely. Everyone cried bitterly, and the scene was out of control for a while.

 Chapter 500

    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao stood by and looked at the people crying and laughing, but they didn''t feel noisy. On the contrary, they were moved.


    These are all living lives!


    Xiao Jinshao stood with a negative hand and sighed, "I suddenly understand why it''s easy to be an emperor, but it''s hard to be an emperor. If you don''t join the people, you don''t know the suffering of people''s livelihood, you don''t know the disaster, you don''t know the value of life. "


    When he thought of the years when he had been ill in bed in his previous life, he suddenly felt that it was no big deal.


    Nine times out of ten things in the world are not as good as you want to be. You feel uncomfortable. You just look at them in front of you. When you see these ordinary people, you are in poor health. At least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. What can you complain about?


    As for being calculated by Xiao Jintang and his father later, it''s just human nature. Now I think of it, although I still hate and resent it, with this person around me, those dark and miserable people seem to be separated from each other.


    He turned his head and looked at Jun Yuwan with a smile. He reached out to help her trim the broken hair at her temples. "Wanwan, we can go back soon."


    Jun Yu Wan holds his hand, "we go back this time, things should have a result, have been fighting like this, really tired."


    "Well, when we go back this time, we''ll catch them all!"


    Voice just fell, suddenly a large group of people surrounded up, surrounded the two people in the middle.


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, and Jun Yuwan didn''t know, so, "what are you doing?"


    "Your Highness, the empress of the crown prince is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!"


    The crowd knelt down like the waves and cried for a thousand years old. Jun Yuwan''s ears were numb.


    "Thanks to your highness and princess, if you hadn''t brought so many doctors and Dr. Su, we would have to wait to die!"


    "Yes, your highness and the crown princess are working hard for us. The people of Mucheng and Yongcheng will always remember this great kindness."


    Xiao Jinshao was slightly moved and rarely laughed: "this is my duty. As a prince, I should share the people''s worries and solve their difficulties. You don''t have to do this."


    "What should I do? Your highness is kind-hearted! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone around the two people a lot of thanks, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan had to accompany them to talk.


    It''s not easy to let them go back. The sun is going to set.


    Holding hands, they walked slowly along the path to the magistrate''s Yamen. The setting sun pulled their shadows very long and slowly overlapped.


    "Your Highness is very happy today."


    "Is it?"


    "You never put your mouth down."


    Xiao Jinshao felt the corners of his mouth subconsciously and was really laughing.


    "Your Highness likes the feeling of doing good. We can do more in the future."


    Xiao Jin Shao clenched her hand: "good."


    Back to the yamen, they took a good bath, and everyone got together to have a celebration banquet. Jun Yujue took Xiao Jin Shao and insisted on drinking him. His previous hatred has been remembered to this day.


    Xiao Jinshao reluctantly should, accompany him to drink while recalling Jun Yuwan childhood, he also listened with relish.


    Su Qiancheng and several doctors gathered together to discuss medical skills while eating. Jun Yuwan looked at this and that. Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, he secretly wanted to pour a glass of wine. As a result, as soon as she moved, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yujue looked at it together.


    Jun Yuwan: "I''ll have a drink!"


    Jun Yujue grabbed it. "Not a cup. I''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow. If I drink too much, I''ll feel bad in the carriage."

 Chapter 501

    So that night, Jun Yuwan didn''t touch a drop of wine. She watched everyone drunk, and she was sober. Is this the legendary "everyone is drunk, I wake up alone"?


    She grinds her teeth and goes outside to call a bodyguard to carry people back. She helps Xiao Jinshao back to her room.


    As the saying goes, wine makes people brave. What they dare not do at ordinary times, they can do whatever they want after drinking too much.


    When he was helped back, in fact, Xiao Jinshao was still sober. He was not in a state of confusion. However, looking at Jun Yuwan''s small face, he felt a little restless.


    So he pretended to be drunk. When Jun Yuwan helped him take off his shoes and robe and went to bed, he took Jun Yuwan''s waist in one hand and pressed him on his body.


    Sticky call: "Wan Wan, wan wan..."


    Jun Yu Wan was held in his arms, helpless should be a: "in, in, good, lie well, don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Jinshao took a few mouthfuls, turned over and kissed him.


    "Wanwan is so fragrant..."


    Jun Yuwan: "well --"


    The kiss was very gentle at the beginning, but slowly, I don''t know who started it first, so it was fierce and out of control.


    The gauze curtain on the bed was torn off by Xiao Jinshao, and the spring light in the room was obscured.


    Xiao Jin Shao with Jun Yu Wan''s lips, low voice way: "Wan Wan, help me, uncomfortable."


    He took Jun Yu Wan''s hand and went straight down.


    Touch that familiar little guy, find him energetic, Jun Yuwan face immediately changed, last time and this guy intimate contact or men''s clothing, now change back to the woman''s identity, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    But Xiao Jinshao is now like a grinding goblin, pestering her with groans, blurred eyes, inexplicably sexy.


    Jun Yu Wan lost her mind and betrayed her five finger girl.


    Five finger girl worked hard for more than half an hour before she was finally liberated. Jun Yuwan was relieved and looked at the milky white liquid on her hand. She nodded on Xiao Jinshao''s lips.


    I want you to make trouble!


    Xiao Jinshao was still in the aftertaste, this completely awake, suddenly opened his eyes, a pull down Jun Yuwan, again kiss up.


    Jun Yuwan:! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mischievous for a while, Jun Yu Wan had to wash his hands. When he came back, Xiao Jinshao was staring at her.


    "Do you pretend to be drunk?"


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that something is wrong.


    Go to bed lying on the pillow boldly pinched Xiao Jinshao''s face, Xiao Jinshao looked back, a hold her fingers, eyes deep looking at her.


    Jun Yu Wan''s face turned red in an instant. It''s too colorful!


    She pulled back her fingers, turned over and lay flat, covered herself up and didn''t want to talk.


    Xiao Jinshao came up from behind and whispered in her ear, "I''m a little drunk, but I''m not so confused. But I can''t help seeing Wan Wan."


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips. "I can''t help why..."


    "Because you are still small, your small arms and legs are not suitable for the round house, nor for childbearing. When you grow up, we will round the house no later."


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart was slightly warm, "um."


    "But..." Xiao Jinshao said, "it''s hard to hold in front of my beloved. If I can''t help it, I still have to bother wanwan to help me. OK or not? Otherwise, your husband will be suffocated. "


    Ears a hot, Jun jade Wan want to get into the quilt, but has been entwined, helpless, she had to agree.

 Chapter 502

    After breakfast the next day, they packed up and set out on their way. Mucheng and Yongcheng were handed over to General Xu for the time being. When the imperial court orders them, new officials will take office.


    Xiao Jinshao left ten thousand troops to garrison, and the other twenty thousand followed them back to Beijing.


    At this time, the capital is in chaos, and the surface peace will soon be unable to maintain.


    After Luo Yin arrived in the capital, he disguised himself and entered the palace under the cover of Luo pin.


    At this time, it was night. Luo pin was standing by the window, looking at the stars in the sky. His tender face was now frozen.


    When Luo Yin came, he turned in from the back window. The room was dark. Only the window was bright. The moonlight shining on the man''s slim body aroused his anger.


    He hugged Luo pin directly from behind and blew in her ear: "long time no see, lady''s demeanor is better than before!"


    Luo pin''s body was stiff, and then slowly relaxed. He patted his hand lightly and lightly. "How can you still have this virtue?"


    Luo Yin sniffed deeply between her neck, "is this important? Isn''t that what you like about me? How else could you have a baby for me? Tang Er looks like me


    Luo pin leaned in his arms and let him do it. He said in a low voice, "it''s good to know that you are like him. Now your son needs your help. Do you help or not?"


    Luo Yin couldn''t bear to hold him up, threw him on the big bed, leaned over and pressed him up, his voice was a bit emotional and hoarse, "help, of course! I''ll take my life! "


    Luo Bin snorted and laughed: "dead appearance."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon there was a burst of panting and singing in the room.


    Because the emperor had an accident, people''s attention was not here, so these two people were unscrupulous.


    Has been tossing until dawn to stop, farewell win new love, probably so.


    After Yun Shouyu stopped, Luo Yin held Luo Luobin and sat on the head of the bed. "Now, the prince will come back soon. We must make plans early. The dog emperor can''t stay. Let''s kill him and let Tang Er ascend the throne."


    "Nonsense, what? Even if the old emperor dies, it''s not Tang er''s turn to succeed him, unless the prince also goes with him. "


    Luo Yin played with Luo pin''s fingers, and a cruel smile floated on his pale face. "It''s not easy. It''s the end of killing him? As long as he doesn''t enter Beijing, we have plenty of opportunities. If we don''t let him come back alive, it''s none of our business. "


    Luo pin turned over, sat up, and looked at Luo Yin with burning eyes. "There are still 20000 troops in the prince''s side. How can we start?"


    "Twenty thousand troops can''t stare at him all the time. As long as it''s at night, and in the dead of night, it''s over."


    He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his neck. "It''s really no good. I''ll force the old emperor to issue an edict. If he doesn''t, he''ll kill him. He''s so afraid of death that he''ll certainly agree."


    Luo pin''s face changed, and there was no better way to think about it. He had to do what Luo Yin said first.


    So, a team of killers quietly followed Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan''s team.


    Not easy to get to the town before dark, Jun Yuwan and his party rushed to the inn to book a room. After a simple meal, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan went back to their room.


    Maybe they are going to the capital soon. They are a little excited.

 Chapter 503

    Can''t sleep, two people lie on the bed to chat, Jun Yu Wan hands pillow in the head, looking at the top of the bed way: "Your Highness, what do you say in the capital now?"


    Xiao Jinshao learned from her appearance and said in a low voice: "the wave clouds are treacherous and ready to move."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s brilliant."


    "With Xiaoyao king and Zhenbei king, Xiao Jintang and Luo pin can''t turn over any waves for the time being, and Yuqiong is also looking at them. There''s nothing important for the time being."


    Xiao Jinshao is not worried about anything else. He is mainly worried about the emperor now. Of course, he is not worried about his body. Instead, he thinks that if he is suddenly killed, it will be a bit tricky.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Jun Yuwan reached out and pinched Xiao Jinshao''s eyebrows, "Your Highness, don''t worry about the safety of the emperor. We may be more dangerous than him."


    Xiao Jinshao turned over and looked at Jun Yuwan''s vague outline. "Do you mean they might start from us first?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain."


    Jun Yuwan also looked at him, broke his fingers and said: "you see, the emperor is in a coma now. Xiao Jintang is in charge of all the Court Affairs. There are Ling concubines in the back palace, and Luo concubines are restricted everywhere, but they don''t have much influence. Now, we are the biggest stumbling block. Once there is a long and short road on our way, and the emperor can''t bear it again, there will be Xiao Jintang left. Isn''t it natural for him to succeed


    She shook her finger. "That''s why we are their biggest eyesore now. They are waiting for us to give us a fatal blow if they don''t do it for a long time


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were slightly dark, "so you called out the dark guards tonight and stayed around. I''m afraid they''ll do it today. "


    Jun Yu Wan pursed her lips. "This is the nearest city to the capital. We missed it. After that, we were all together with the army. They didn''t have a chance to start. Most likely, it''s here. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a slight movement came from outside.


    Jun Yu Wan listened, turned over and sat up abruptly, and covered Xiao Jinshao''s mouth by the way.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes were sharp and nodded. Junyu Wancai took his hand away.


    Xiao Jinshao subconsciously held his breath, Jun Yuwan touched something from the bedside, quickly tied it to Xiao Jinshao''s wrist, and gave him some bottles.


    She leaned against his ear and said in a breath voice, "these are all overpowering drugs. If someone comes near you, they will spread them crazily. This sleeve arrow is smeared with poison. Just click it and you can launch it. There are 12 shots in total. Stop bleeding. Be careful with it."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Then he was stuffed with something in his mouth. "They were smoking outside. What happened just now is that someone fell down. Don''t move yet. "


    She holds down Xiao Jinshao and doesn''t let him move, but she gets out of bed lightly, turns to the back of the door flexibly and sticks to the wall tightly.


    There was a very light sound of footsteps in the corridor. Ping LAN and others who were hiding on the eaves outside also felt something was wrong. The inn was too quiet.


    Pingxiu and Tianxia look at Pinglan consciously. Pinglan nods and makes a gesture. All the dark guards hidden in the dark are ready to go.


    Pingxiu turned over and went down to the roof. He was as light as a cat. He went to the yard of the Tibetan Garrison and waited for the signal.


    The footstep sound gradually approached the room where Jun Yu Wan was.


    She held her breath, pulled out the broken gold and held it tightly in her hand.

 Chapter 504

    There was a breeze outside the window, and an unknown bird called. It was like a secret signal. The original atmosphere of tension was suddenly broken.


    The door opened with a squeak, and a faint smell of ecstasy floated in the air. Xiao Jinshao lay on the bed, his eyes moved slightly.


    Just at the moment when the man''s foot stepped into the threshold, Jun Yuwan''s hand was like electricity. He tripped over the man, and the broken gold stabbed out quickly. Before the man could make a sound, he was out of breath.


    Jun Yu Wan''s expressionless face threw the person to the door, wearing a white inside clothes, light way: "want to go up together, sneaky thing."


    After the door opened, the wind became more obvious, and the smell of blood in the air directly covered the smell of overpowering drugs.


    After a brief silence, there was a movement on the eaves. The pupil of the jade pupil suddenly contracted and hurried aside. A black man drop from the clouds and the cold light flashed. He adjusted his posture in the air, and came straight to the jade.


    Jun Yu Wan''s feet retreated quickly, but the sound of breaking the air came from behind.


    By instinct, she cut off a strand of her hair with a machete.


    Jun Yuwan frowned and turned over, which was a flying kick. He directly kicked the man behind to the assassin''s arms. They almost rolled together. Jun Yuwan took advantage of this Kung Fu and grabbed the man''s hair. The man was forced to lean back. As soon as Jun Yuwan''s dagger was horizontal, his neck overflowed with blood.


    In front of the assassin Mou Guang Yi Ning, obviously didn''t expect this little girl to start so fast, accurate ruthless!


    Junyu Wansong opened his hand, and the assassin fell down.


    The assassin in front of him gritted his teeth. He was about to stab his sword. Junyu Wan pointed to his back with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    The assassin didn''t believe her, but suddenly the back of his head was cold. He was about to stab her with his backhand. As a result, he was entangled by a whip on his wrist. Tianyi stood aside, coldly holding the handle of the whip, and Pinglan stabbed her with a sword. He solved the problem with excellent cooperation.


    Jun Yu Wan moved his wrist and looked at the assassins who suddenly came out of the inn. He sneered, "this time, we''ve lost our blood. Not only the ghost wind clan came out, but also so many assassins in the river and lake. I''m determined to let us explain here."


    "It depends on whether they have the ability."


    Ping LAN disdains to sweep an eye, a wave hand, dark Wei people immediately go out, Xiao Jin Shao is also protected to come out from the room.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him, Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "Go."


    Jun Yu Wan and He Lan Tian make a way in front of him. Xiao Jin Shao solves the problem of sneak attack several times with his sleeve arrow in his hand. They fight and walk, and soon get outside the inn.


    The assassins outside are no less than those inside. Xiao Jinshao sneers, "I''m afraid all the money has gone with Luo pin?"


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "should be, otherwise keep to buy coffin for oneself?"


    Ping Xiu, who is in a hurry to bring people to see that they are still in the mood to talk, really wants to give them a thumbs up.


    The imperial doctors stayed in the garrison. Jun Yujue and Su Qiancheng came out with swords in their hands. They didn''t know where they were robbed, but they were still bleeding.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jun Yujue glanced up and down at them and saw that the blood on Jun Yuwan''s body was not his own. He was relieved. When he turned to look at the assassins, his eyes were suddenly cold, like a wolf in the wilderness.


    The tiger father has no dog son. How can the child raised by the killing God on the battlefield be a good stubble?

 Chapter 505

    A fight is inevitable. This quiet street is the battlefield.


    Some people find something wrong and dare not go out to check it. The movement outside is really shocking.


    It''s really not nice to hear the sound of the sword colliding with Mori Leng, and the cry of someone before he died.


    The number of assassins increased more than ten times compared with the last time in the snow city. However, they had made plans earlier, and they were escorted by soldiers and horses, which completely crushed the assassins.


    But this time the assassins are very good. They can''t take them down completely for a moment.


    Countless people rushed to Xiao Jinshao regardless of the cost, and even Jun Yuwan could not be regarded as their goal.


    Their purpose is very clear, staring at Xiao Jinshao from the beginning to the end!


    Don''t give up his life!


    Jun Yu Wan was particularly annoyed: "if Yang Mou is not good, he will play Yin. That''s all he can do. When we go back alive, their good days will come to an end! "


    Xiao Jinshao was behind her back to back with her right hand, and her sleeve arrow was always aimed at the assassins around her. Seeing her angry little appearance, she unexpectedly felt very cute. If Yu Wan was a cat, she would be in the state of hair explosion now.


    He said with a low smile, "Wan Wan is not angry. It''s a dying struggle. Naturally, it''s more intense."


    Jun Yu Wan snorted. He stabbed a half crippled assassin with his backhand and shook his wrist. "My hands are numb, endless... It''s annoying!"


    Xiao Jinshao saw the needle, "I''ll rub it for you in a moment, good."


    Su Qiancheng frowned on one side, waved his sleeve, and a piece of white powder was flying in the wind. He looked at them unhappily: "the enemy is at hand, can you not disturb the morale of the army? I know you two are well now, but can you take care of other people''s feelings? "


    Jun Yujue immediately cast a glance of appreciation.


    Jun Yu Wan felt embarrassed to touch nose, "know, know."


    ¡­¡­


    With concerted efforts, the assassin was outnumbered after all. When the last sword fell, the assassin fell to the ground, marking the end of the assassination.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. After a long time, it made people feel a little nauseous. Jun Yuwan felt out the congshen pill he had been carrying in his arms, gave Xiao Jinshao one, and then gave it to everyone.


    Qin cool taste straight into the throat, and finally put the feeling of nausea down, Xiao Jinshao exhaled a breath of cool air, turned around and clenched Jun Yuwan''s hand, found that her hand was shaking in a small range, and quickly kneaded her fingers.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Holding the dagger for such a long time, I dare not relax for a moment. Junyuwan''s knuckles are all red now. Xiao Jinshao slowly kneads and gently turns her wrist from time to time.


    "It''s OK, people are OK, this pain is nothing."


    Jun Yu Wan leaned on him and went with him.


    Jun Yujue rummaged over the assassin''s body and said, "there''s nothing symbolic of identity. I''m very cautious."


    Su Qiancheng disdained to throw his sword aside, took a pad, carefully wiped his fingers, "no matter how careful the fox is, it will leave a loophole. Even if not, we can let him have it. "


    Jun Yu Wan a listen to this words to the spirit, "Hey, little uncle, you are going to a frame?"


    Su Qiancheng


    He glared at her fiercely, "what kind of frame up? It''s just giving them an identity. Anyway, there''s no proof of death. What kind of identity is it

 Chapter 506

    Ping Xiu scratched his head. "What do they do if they don''t know? We have no evidence


    "Anyway, there is no evidence, so just say it casually. Someone will believe it anyway, as long as someone believes it."


    Ping Xiu took a look at Ping LAN. Sure enough, he couldn''t compare himself with several masters. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t.


    Ping LAN glanced at him and took back his sight lightly.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know today, he will know tomorrow.


    The next day, people sleep in the inn until the sun rises. As for how to deal with the bodies of the assassins, that''s the matter of the magistrate.


    However, before long, a rumor began to spread in the capital, saying that his highness and his wife were assassinated on their way back to Beijing. The assassins were very skilled. If they hadn''t brought enough people this time, they would have been on their way.


    As soon as the news spread, people in the whole capital knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Bin slapped the table and looked at the man standing on the side with his head down. His voice was a little sharp. "Don''t you say that this plan is infallible? How could that be? The prince is not dead, and we have all the rest of our hands in it! "


    Luo Yin frowned and said, "who knows there are so many experts around him? I think these people... Forget it, it''s useless to say more. Before they come back, we''ll kill the emperor directly, forge an imperial edict and let Tang Er ascend the throne. "


    Luo Bin suddenly stood up and said aggressively, "it''s easy for you to say, not to mention the useless ones, but to say that the old emperor''s jade seal doesn''t know where it is hidden. Even if we can forge the imperial edict, they won''t recognize it as long as there is no jade seal!"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Luo Yin suddenly leaned over and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at herself, "have you been in the palace for a long time, and people are also stupid? We just need to wake up the old emperor and force out the whereabouts of the jade seal? When you get the jade seal and write an imperial edict, you will send him back to the West. "


    His fierce voice rang out in Luo pin''s ear. Luo pin was stunned. After reaction, he opened his eyes and said, "yes... I didn''t expect... Quick! Let''s go now! Or they will come back! "


    Luo Yin''s heart also ignited a fire, whether he can turn over, whether the ghost wind clan can recover, depends on this one stroke!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s bedroom has been very quiet recently. There is no one to come except Ling Guifei, who comes to make face every day.


    It''s evening now. There''s a strong wind outside. I don''t know who opened the windows in the hall. A gust of wind blows from the back to the front and raises a corner of the bed curtain. The golden curtain blows up and down, revealing the old emperor who is standing on the bed.


    Looking at the sky outside, the little maid frowned and said, "it seems to rain heavily."


    Another nodded: "look at the overcast day, it must be coming down. I''ll go and close the window. We''re going to change shifts soon. Let''s go quickly. At night, the hall is empty and strange. "


    "Who said no?"


    Two palace maids mumbled after closing the window, just go out, see Luo pin with a eunuch came.


    Seeing this, Su De, who was waiting at the door, quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen your mother. How did she come here on such a day?"


    He looked at the eunuch beside Luo pin. Although he kept his head down, his figure didn''t look like the one before.

 Chapter 507

    He left a heart, but did not show a cent on the face, smiling as usual.


    Luo pin was very nervous at this time, but it was very important. She had to hold it and look at Su De calmly. She said with a smile, "today our palace is upset. I want to see the emperor. I don''t know what happened to the emperor. Concubine Ling doesn''t want to come to our palace all the time. She''s not here... Alas."


    She sighed, a little sad, said: "the palace with the emperor for so many years, feelings have long been extraordinary people can compare, now the emperor is ill, the palace can not see, what is the reason?"


    Su De nodded, moved. "Oh, let''s go in and have a look. The emperor still doesn''t want to wake up, so he can only feed some porridge. Now people are all thin."


    Luo Bin exclaimed: "this... That palace, let''s go in and have a look."


    Then she pushed the door in, followed by Luo Yin will also go in.


    Sud reached out and stopped him. "This father-in-law, you''d better stay."


    Luo Yin stopped, Luo pin body a stiff, turned to see come over, "Su Gonggong, what''s the matter? This is the eunuch in our palace. Can''t he go in? "


    Su Dewei said: "madam, you know, at this time, most people can''t go in and out of your Majesty''s bedroom. It''s not easy to let you in. You''d better wait outside."


    Luo Yin''s hand slowly clenched, Luo pin''s heart almost jumped out.


    She turned back and said in a fierce voice: "SUD, I respect you. You are the old man beside the emperor. You are always courteous. Now you have to doubt me? Don''t you know how many years this palace has been with your majesty? "


    Su De is scolded by her this kind of fierce language, some chat up words on the face, "the slave dare not."


    "Didn''t you see the box in his hand? After a while, I went in, and I want to serve your majesty to drink soup. Do you want me to do it by myself? "


    Sood was silent.


    Luo''s concubine glared at him and turned to Luo Yin and said, "go!"


    Su De saw that they went in, and his uneasiness became more and more intense. However, he thought that he was too weak to stop anything.


    Then he bit his teeth and turned to the two confused maids and said, "you stay here. I''ll come."


    "Yes."


    The two little maids looked at each other and noticed something unusual.


    As soon as SUD left here, Xiao you received the news. At that time, he was drinking tea at the king''s house in Zhenbei.


    They listen to the rain and play chess in the corridor. Xiao you looks at the black and white son falling into a glued state and smiles, "it''s like a dead end?"


    Zhenbei Wang left a son, white son seems to have improved, "may also be dead and later."


    Xiao you played with the sunspot in his hand and stretched out, "it depends on us whether we are born or not?"


    The king of Zhenbei brushed the pieces on the chessboard and stood up. "The rivers and mountains of the Xiao family can''t follow the surname of an outsider."


    Xiao you sneered: "you are more conscious than my Xiao family."


    He got up, reached for a few drops of rain, and squinted, "civet cat still wants to change the prince? I don''t think I deserve it or not. "


    Just then, Xiao you''s bodyguard came and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The king of Zhenbei picked up the sword and said, "is the fish hooked?"


    Xiao you shook his hand and said, "Oh, let''s go and catch turtles in the urn. When the prince comes back, it''s time to give them as gifts."


    They didn''t hold an umbrella, so they walked directly into the rain.

 Chapter 508

    The rain is not as big as you think, it''s just the drizzle in the beginning.


    Xiao you and the king of the north of the town did not take a carriage. They led two horses and rode to the palace.


    At this time, in the emperor''s bedroom, Luo Yin closed the door with his backhand, then raised his head and moved his neck, "it''s really tiring to be a eunuch. I bow every day."


    Luo pin glanced at him and said, "if it doesn''t work today, you should be a eunuch every day in the future."


    "Oh, are you willing?"


    Luo Yin touched Luo pin''s earlobe from behind. Luo pin waved impatiently, "when is it? If you don''t have any of these, be honest and get down to business


    Luo Yin shrugged, put the food box on the table, strode to the old emperor''s bed, lifted the bright yellow curtain, "I''d like to see what this old guy is... Yo, are you old enough? It''s hard for you. I have to flatter him all these years. "


    He glanced at Luo pin jokingly.


    Luo pin rolled her eyes and tied up the bed. Looking at the emperor with deep socket on the bed, she was slightly stunned. She thought that the emperor would not have a better time, but she didn''t expect that he would be so haggard.


    Luo Yin saw her standing still and said with a little sarcasm: "what? Reluctant? You don''t really get emotional after this old guy sleeps for a few years, do you? "


    This words is simply intolerable, Luo Bin mercilessly gouged out his one eye, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb! What about the antidote? "


    Luo Yin snorted, and his face looked strange.


    Took out the porcelain bottle from the bosom, opened the stopper, poured out a black pill, "cheap him, this medicine is quite expensive."


    With that, he came forward and pinched the emperor''s chin. With some rudeness, he pinched his mouth open, put the pill in, and then closed his mouth.


    Luo pin helped the man up, patted him on the back, and let the pill slide down smoothly.


    Before long, the emperor''s fingers moved like a spasm.


    Luo pin was staring at him all the time. Seeing this, he called out in a low voice: "Your Majesty? Your majesty


    The emperor felt that someone was talking in his ear, but he didn''t have much strength to open his eyes, so he wanted to sleep all the time, but the persistent voice in his ear was irritating.


    He couldn''t stand it any more. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the first thing that came into his eyes was yellow.


    He was stunned to see for a while, just reaction come over, that is the Bed Tent of oneself bedchamber. How long did you sleep?


    He didn''t know it himself, but it felt like many years had passed.


    However, before he got up, his neck was suddenly cold, and the sharp blade was on his neck. He even felt a tingle, as if it was a broken skin?


    He froze there, did not dare to move, eyes around, want to see who is so bold.


    "Don''t move around, emperor, or I''ll do nothing. Your neck may be broken."


    The strange man''s voice made the emperor suddenly open his eyes. He looked at a face suddenly appeared in horror. He had never seen this person before, but... How could he feel a little familiar?


    "Your Majesty, when you wake up, it''s time to do something."


    Hearing this sound, the emperor''s heart beat suddenly. He turned his head slightly, looked at the smiling woman beside the bed, and opened his mouth in disbelief, "you... How are you?"

 Chapter 509

    Seeing the shock and incomprehension on the emperor''s face, Luo pin suddenly felt some inexplicable pleasure.


    For so many years, I''ve been humbling around him, relying on his favor and looking at his face to make a living. No matter what the scenery in front of me is, after all, it''s just a concubine''s room that can''t be on the top of the table.


    She looked at the old emperor maliciously, tore off the soft mask of the past, and said coldly: "the emperor seems very surprised to see my concubine, didn''t you think of it? The woman who used to fawn in front of you will meet you in this way one day. "


    The old emperor''s turbid eyes turned, and then looked at a face of cruel Luo Yin, instantly seemed to understand what.


    "You two... When did you hook up? Robin! I treat you well! "


    The Luo pin disdains of pie pie pie mouth, "the minister concubine is not also with all one''s heart to you?"? Coax you, let you, I am so young and beautiful, and you? You are old, your majesty... "


    The emperor''s eyes were about to crack, and he wanted to jump up and strangle the poisonous woman, but the blade on his neck always reminded him not to act rashly, and his life was still in other people''s hands!


    He gasped coarsely, his eyes were red, his eyes were protruding, and he suddenly woke up, "I''m the ghost of this disease, aren''t you? What do you want to do? Why don''t you kill me? "


    Luo Yin patted him on the face with the back of the dagger and said with a snort and smile, "it''s of your use to keep you. Now you get up and write the imperial edict, we''ll let you go, or you''ll die."


    The emperor''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "the imperial edict to pass on the throne?"


    Yu Guang glanced at Luo pin and became even more angry. He was angry from his heart, and his face was full of blood, especially like a ripe tomato.


    Luo pin looked on indifferently, "make the second prince the next emperor, I''m the Empress Dowager."


    The emperor suddenly bounced up. Luo Yin''s hand trembled and almost scratched his face. He grabbed his collar and picked him up. "You want to die?"


    Ignoring his anger, the emperor was full of resentment at being betrayed and fooled by Luo pin. He yelled: "Luo pin! I have always been generous to you and the second prince. I have also told you that I will pass the throne to the second prince after a hundred years. What''s your hurry? He even colluded with the disorderly officials and thieves to plot against me


    Luo Bin looked at him with a smile, "that was before, before your majesty said, I believe, but now, your majesty, you ask yourself, do you really want to pass it on to the second child?"


    The emperor suddenly lost his voice.


    Luo Bin laughed: "you see, your majesty, you have changed. Don''t blame me for waiting. Write now. And where do you hide the jade seal?"


    The emperor pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t want to say it. But if he didn''t do what they said, he would die. If he did, they wouldn''t let him go. What should we do?


    Seems to guess what he was thinking, Luo Yin cut his arm, a kick in his leg, forced him to kneel down.


    It''s intolerable for an emperor to be humiliated like this!


    But I''m powerless and I can''t resist at all. There seems to be no other way but obedience to the people who want to kill me


    Feeling the oppression of the man on his back and the dagger on his neck again, the emperor clenched his teeth and closed his eyes


    "Of course, as long as your majesty is obedient, isn''t it good to be a great emperor and enjoy the happiness?"


    Luo pin waved to Luo Yin, "the book case is outside."

 Chapter 510

    The emperor''s bedroom is very big. When it''s inside, they don''t worry about being heard by people outside. That''s why they dare to be so unscrupulous. However, when they get to the outside, Luo pin takes a handkerchief to tie the emperor''s mouth.


    In the face of the emperor''s desire to swallow her eyes alive, Luo pin showed her hand innocently, "there''s no way. We don''t want to expose it so early. We can only hurt your majesty to be dumb for a while."


    What else can the emperor do? I have to bear it.


    When he got to the outer room, he had everything on the desk except a jade seal. Luo Bin swept around, "Your Majesty, your bedroom is so big. Where did you hide the jade seal?"


    The old emperor bowed his head, and Luo Bin remembered that his mouth was still blocked. She thought about it and said in the emperor''s ear, "be honest and don''t want someone to save you."


    The emperor looked up at her and nodded.


    Lobin then reached out and pulled out the cloth from his mouth.


    The old emperor stood in front of the table. Luo Bin polished his ink and pushed the imperial edict in front of him. Now where is the seal? "


    The old emperor thought that the situation was very bad for him. He had to find a way to delay for a while. He didn''t know where Su De had gone


    He reached out and pointed to the opposite wall. "There is a dark grid behind the painting. You can open it by knocking three times under the painting."


    Luo Bin narrowed his eyes, went over and did what he said. Sure enough, he saw a box in it, which was the one that usually contained the jade seal.


    "Your Majesty has repaired the dark grid here, and I don''t know? Sure enough, you don''t trust anyone. You only believe in yourself. "


    She reached for the box, went back to the table, and looked at Luo Yin.


    "Is it true?"


    Luo Yin looked at the jade seal curiously and touched it.


    Luo pin patted his hand: "of course, it''s true. I''ve been waiting for your majesty for so many years. I can tell whether it''s true or not."


    She looked down. "Your Majesty, write quickly. No one will come to save you."


    The emperor had no choice but to write, but the speed of writing was very slow. Luo Yin and others were impatient and stabbed a dagger on the table. "Emperor, my patience is not very good. If you drag it again, the next time it will be stabbed in your hand!"


    Then he pulled out the dagger.


    The emperor looked at the hole in fear and quickly wrote the last sentence. When he finished, he put down his pen and picked up the jade seal.


    Luo pin and Luo Yin watched the seal covetously, waiting for it to fall on the imperial edict, so they would succeed!


    At the critical moment, the door of the hall was suddenly kicked open, and the night wind came with moisture. The three people on the scene shivered.


    Luo pin and the emperor looked at the door. Luo Yin quickly fished out the old emperor and put the dagger on his neck.


    "Don''t come here! One step further and I''ll kill him! "


    Luo Yin harshly scolded, he through the figure of the two, vaguely see outside also surrounded by many people.


    If he does not grasp the emperor now, he and Luo Bin will not escape!


    "Well, if you kill him, his life is not worth money."


    Xiao you walks in carelessly from the door, and the yellow candle light makes him more beautiful. However, there is something evil in his beauty, which is not the same as his usual wanton style.

 Chapter 511

    Luo Bin looked at him and the king of Zhenbei who came in slowly, and took a breath of air-conditioning, "how do you..."


    Jin Pingjiang, the king of Zhenbei, glanced at her lightly. After looking up and down, he looked back in disgust, and then fell on the old emperor. His tone was light, but with unspeakable sarcasm: "I thought what you were looking for was something like this. But that''s all


    Luo pin''s face suddenly changed, "Jin Pingjiang!"


    "What''s the matter?" He changed in front of Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan''s gentle and kind, indifferent and cold let people gnash their teeth.


    "You should call me by my name, too? The evil of the ghost wind clan. "


    "What?"


    The old emperor was confused on the spot, "what do you say?"


    He turned his head and looked at Luo pin with surprise and fear. His eyes trembled, as if he was distinguishing the identity of the person in front of him.


    Luo pin eased from the initial attack, and suddenly calmed down. Facing the old emperor''s eyes, he raised his chin slightly and said haughtily, "yes, I''m the ghost wind clan. Didn''t I expect that?"


    The Emperor didn''t come up in a breath and almost fainted again.


    Xiao you glanced at him, "you can be honest, so that you won''t be angry before you see your son."


    The emperor took a big breath and accidentally touched the blade of the dagger. A bloodstain immediately appeared on his neck.


    "Hiss"


    The sting calmed him down.


    Everything in front of him was too chaotic. There was something wrong with his cognition over the past years. He knew everyone present, but now he seemed so strange, as if he had never really seen them.


    From beginning to end, it seems that he is the only one who is hoodwinked


    "Don''t talk to them! Let them let us go! Or you''ll kill the old man! "


    The dagger that Luo Yin pressed on the emperor''s neck used a little more strength, and the stopped blood flowed out again, winding along his bright yellow dragon robe.


    The old emperor''s face immediately changed, "you --"


    Xiao you played with the folding fan in his hand indifferently, "if you want to kill it, you can kill it. Anyway, there is the prince. When he dies, the prince just succeeds to the throne..."


    "Xiao you, have you forgotten what you said? He can''t die now. "


    Xiao you looked back at Jin Pingjiang, "that''s OK, let you live a little longer."


    Said, he side to the side, "if you can go out, you escape."


    Luo Yin and Luo pin look at each other and don''t know what they are playing. But now they have no other choice. They have to go out to have a chance of life.


    Two people holding the old emperor, step by step toward the outside of the bedroom hall, outside the rain is not small, and soon wet people''s clothes, Luo Yin and Luo Yin all over the alert looking around, the bedroom hall surrounded by a circle of badminton troops, sword in hand is facing them.


    "Get out of the way, or your emperor will be killed by you!"


    Luo Yin shouts out loud, the Mou light Yin ruthless swept a circle, those badminton troops see the emperor in his hand, dare not act rashly.


    The old emperor clenched his teeth, "get out of the way, let them go!"


    The commander and deputy commander of the badminton army looked at each other, raised their hands and motioned to retreat.


    Luo Yin is holding the emperor so, all the way toward the palace gate.


    Xiao you and the king of the north of the town follow leisurely. Su De doesn''t know where to get two umbrellas for them. They walk side by side in the rain. It''s really a bit like literati traveling in the rainy night.

 Chapter 512

    The old emperor watched with fear as they got closer and closer to the palace gate, and more and more people followed. He had no idea what Xiao you and Jin Pingjiang were up to.


    He swallowed his saliva and felt a terrible pain in his neck.


    Seeing the guards at the gate of the palace, they subconsciously pointed weapons at them.


    The old emperor repeatedly said: "retreat! Don''t you see I''m still in their hands? "


    Luo Yin hums a smile, "you pour have self-knowledge, also enough cherish life."


    The old emperor did not speak.


    Luo pin looked in front of him. There was no ambush outside the palace gate. Suddenly, a horse''s hoof came from the corner. Everyone looked up and saw that it was the second prince!


    Oh, Ho, now this scene is interesting.


    The second prince rode on his horse and looked at him in shock. "Mother, imperial concubine... Father, you --"


    The old emperor''s eyes brightened when he saw the second prince. However, when he thought of Luo pin, his eyes dimmed again. They must be one group!


    Seeing that the second prince was coming, Luo pin followed a few people behind him. They all rode horses, and immediately came to the spirit, "tang''er! Let them dismount, and we''ll be out of town at once


    Xiao Jintang looked at his mother in disbelief, then looked at Luo Yin, "why?"


    He wanted to ask them why they were so worried, but before he could ask, he was interrupted by Xiao you and Jin Pingjiang.


    Xiao you laughed, "ha ha ha ha, isn''t this the bastard of Luo pin and this man? Brother, is your green hat comfortable to wear? Now that their son has come to help, you''ve really raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years! "


    As soon as he said this, the emperor''s eyes almost came out!


    What is it? Does this mean that his favorite son is not his own?


    He was shocked to see Luo pin and the second prince, the second prince guilty of avoiding his sight.


    The emperor spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Your majesty


    Some people worried about the cry, Luo Yin in the old emperor''s back clapped a palm, the old emperor vomited a mouthful of blood, but tenacious no two eyes, a faint.


    But he just wanted to faint!


    I love so many years of women to wear a green hat, children are not their own! He was the last one to know!


    He clenched his teeth with hatred. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. He suddenly looked back at Luo Yin. He said why this face looked a little familiar. It was just like Xiao Jintang?


    So close to see more like! Especially the eyebrow!


    He was very angry and laughed. The old emperor''s eyes were red and he wanted to bleed. "Ha ha ha ha - you are so good! I''m so fooled by you


    Luo Bin gave him a cold look and urged him to get on the horse


    Xiao Jintang''s identity has been exposed, and now he can''t stay any longer. Looking at the two men getting on the horse, they are about to run with a clip on their stomachs. The commander of the Yulin army said anxiously, "Lord, let them take your majesty away?"


    "Who said that?"


    Xiao you picked his eyebrows and motioned him to look.


    I saw the three people running and looking back. However, when they were going to pass through the alley, a sharp arrow came straight, as fast as lightning!


    Luo Yin saw that the arrow came straight to him. He quickly turned to his side, and his hand loosened unconsciously. Suddenly, a whip came over, rolled up the old emperor''s waist, and was about to take the man away. Luo Yin''s pupils suddenly shrank and stretched out his hand to catch him. As a result, another arrow went straight to his hand. The arrow was black, and he knew that he was poisoned!

 Chapter 513

    Between the lightning and flint, Luo Yin''s heart turned, and finally chose to let go to avoid the arrow, so... When the old emperor was rescued, they had no chips, and the arrow stabbed the horse.


    Ma wailed, and there was no more movement. He knelt down on the ground.


    Luo Yin jumped up and got on Luo pin''s horse. He had a horse belly and said, "go


    This accident happened so quickly that the emperor was saved, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that Luo Yin was about to run, he quickly said, "catch them!"


    "You want to run after such a big mess? That''s a good idea, isn''t it? "


    At the moment of hearing this voice, the second prince was in a trance. Is this... Jun Yuwan?


    When he looked up, he saw a group of people, dressed in armor, holding a sharp blade, defending behind them.


    Jun Yu Wan holding a long bow, the tip of the arrow is aimed at Luo pin''s horse, "whoosh", the horse knelt down.


    Luo pin fell off his horse. Luo Yin saw that the situation was not good and wanted to run.


    Xiao Jinshao raised his right arm, narrowed his eyes slightly, shot his sleeve arrow, and went straight to Luo Yin''s back heart!


    Aware of the movement behind, Luo Yin had to bite his teeth and lean to avoid. When he got up again, he was surrounded by the badminton army. Several knives were put on his neck.


    This time, he learned what it means to be difficult to fly.


    Luo pin also others frame up, two people across the crowd at a glance, emotion inexplicable.


    Only Xiao Jintang was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Jun Yuwan put down the bow and arrow in his hand, turned over and got off the horse. Xiao Jinshao also took back his sleeve arrow, got off the horse and walked to the emperor side by side with her.


    The old emperor sat down on the ground and gasped for breath. When he saw Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan coming, he suddenly felt sad. "Shaoer... Cough, cough, I..."


    "The emperor''s health is not suitable for great joy and great sorrow. It''s better to say less. Call the imperial doctor to treat the emperor as soon as possible."


    Jun Yuwan looked at Xiao Jinshao, who nodded with approval: "father, please go back to the palace to cultivate yourself. Here you can give it to your son''s minister and uncle."


    The old emperor stood up with his chest in his hand. He took a deep look at Xiao Jinshao and turned back to the palace.


    This is the end of the curtain. The old emperor looked at the dark sky and sighed in his heart that he was at a dead end, right?


    No, this word can''t be used in this way. It''s only right that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    He laughed at himself. As soon as the tight string was loosened, he fell into boundless darkness. "Your majesty! Come and pass on the doctor Sud''s voice of panic became his last impression before he fell into a coma.


    Xiao Jinshao listened to the panic over there. He just glanced at it and took it back. No one knew what kind of mood he was in now. He was entangled in the past and this life. He was very confused.


    Suddenly, a hot hand, he looked down, Jun Yu Wan firmly held his hand.


    "Is your highness cold? My hands are so cold, I''ll warm them for you. "


    Then she held Xiao Jinshao''s hands and put them in her mouth.


    This scene seems familiar. He once warmed Jun Yuwan''s hand like this. She remembered it all.


    "It''s a little cold. Would you like to hold me?"


    Jun Yu Wan looks at his deep eyes, which hide imperceptible vulnerability and confusion.


    Touched at the bottom of her heart, she reached out and hugged Xiao Jinshao, gently patting him on the back, "it''s over, we can go home soon."

 Chapter 514

    Xiao you and the king of the north of the town were looking at the sour teeth. The king of the north of the town hissed, "enough is enough for you two. We lonely old people are still watching. Don''t stimulate people."


    Xiao you immediately stood a little far away, "lonely old man is you, I''m not old, I''m in my prime, I don''t want to be associated with you."


    Jun Yu Wan chuckled impolitely, "today is still thanks to the Lord and uncle, otherwise the Emperor may die."


    Xiao you waved his hand indifferently, "it''s just the right time for you to come back. Now I''ll leave these people to you. I''m tired. I have to go back to sleep first. Tomorrow is another good play."


    With that, he stretched, turned and left.


    It''s very natural and unrestrained!


    The king of Zhenbei looked at his back and shook his head with a smile. "This temperament has been the same for so many years."


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan look at each other. How do these two people look familiar?


    But without giving them the chance to ask, Zhenbei Wang said with a smile: "I know what you want to ask. There are many things we will say, but not now. It''s too late today. I''ll go back first. Just send these three people to the prison to watch. When all the dust is settled, it''s time for us to talk. Well, goodbye. "


    Xiao Jinshao arched his hand and said, "go slowly, Lord."


    "One or two are mysterious..."


    Jun Yu Wan muttered, turned his head and told the commander of the badminton army, "press people into the heaven prison. You guard them yourself. You can''t let them find a chance to commit suicide! Some of the accounts have not been settled yet! "


    "Yes


    After Luo pin and Luo Yin are caught, they don''t say a word. Only Xiao Jintang looks at Jun Yuwan from time to time. He seems to want to say something, but Jun Yuwan doesn''t give him a look.


    How about the past life, those are gone, not to mention the past life and his love is not himself.


    Now, she just wants to heal the pain in her dear prince''s heart, and then grow old with him.


    The three were sent to prison in a mess, and the others went home.


    Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao first went to the palace to see the emperor. They were sure that he didn''t worry about his life in a short time, so they were relieved. As for other things, such as how long he could live, it depends on his own body. They didn''t want to take care of it, and they couldn''t take care of it.


    Finally came back, of course, to have a good rest, just before a war with the assassin, not how to sleep on the road in a hurry.


    Now Jun Yu Wan had only one idea - to sleep with him!


    Even on the way out of the palace, she began to yawn, tears like a broken line of beads from the corner of her eyes.


    Xiao Jinshao looked funny, reached out to help her wipe it off, and then picked up the person.


    Jun Yuwan:! "


    "What for?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her sleepy eyes are lax, low voice smile: "take you home ah, see you sleepy, for a while don''t walk to sleep."


    Jun Yu Wan Wo changed a comfortable posture in his arms and muttered in a low voice: "how can it be..."


    She said it was impossible. As a result, Xiao Jinshao didn''t go far, so she closed her eyes and slept soundly.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at it, steadier at his feet, and walked slowly to the palace gate.


    The rain didn''t know when to stop. The street outside was very quiet. The carriage of Angou government stopped at the door. When pingxiu saw them coming out, he quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage.

 Chapter 515

    Jun Yuqiong''s tears are dim in the carriage. She looks at them pitifully. Just as she wants to howl, she is met back by Xiao Jinshao''s eyes.


    He took a look at Jun Yu Wan in his arms and said with his mouth: Wan Wan is sleeping.


    Jun Yuqiong takes a look at Xiao Jinshao, who is tired. He chokes his words back. Wei chubaba shrinks in the corner of the carriage. He can''t speak all the way. He can only glance at him with his eyes.


    However, Xiao Jinshao didn''t mean to see him at all. His eyes were glued to Jun Yuwan''s body.


    When you get back to the Angou government, Jun Yuqiong can only watch the couple enter a room. What about herself?


    It''s like a trip in vain?


    He grinds his teeth and looks at the direction where Jun Yujue and Su Qiancheng live. They came back early, and now they are probably asleep.


    He turned around again. Yes, Ping Xiu is still up!


    So the innocent pingxiu was tortured by Jun Yuqiong all night. Listen to him in his ear talking about his own mental journey, how worried he is, talking about hoarseness, drinking water to continue to say.


    Ping Xiu


    We can''t live till tomorrow. Can''t we take a breath and talk about it tomorrow?


    Looking at Jun Yuqiong, pingxiu couldn''t help nodding and echoing: "yes, good, right."


    Finally, at dawn, Jun Yuqiong said that she was tired and fell asleep contentedly on the table.


    As for Ping Xiu... He couldn''t carry himself to sleep in the middle of the night.


    We all had a deep sleep.


    There is no fear of things, we sleep very sweet, mainly back and forth is too tired.


    I don''t want to get up easily after sleeping.


    Even a few people just wake up in the middle of a toilet, go back to sleep.


    If not really hungry, Jun Yuwan thought he could sleep! But the stomach twitches, obviously hungry.


    She sat up in a daze and found that Xiao Jinshao was still sleeping, so she stepped lightly and got out of bed over him.


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Before she opened her eyes, she reached out and touched her side. It was empty, and the bed was slightly warm.


    He took back his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He called in a low voice: "Wan Wan..."


    I haven''t drunk water for a long time, and my voice is obviously hoarse.


    Jun Yu Wan at the table just drank a drink, turned over, "you wake up? Are you thirsty? "


    She went to the bedside and handed him the cup in her hand. Xiao Jinshao looked up at her lips moistened by water and slid her Adam''s apple. "I''m a little thirsty."


    He looked down at the cup in Jun Yu Wan''s hand.


    He reached for it and put it on the small table beside the bed.


    Then one hand hooked Jun Yu Wan''s waist, forced a pull, Jun Yu Wan caught off guard on his body.


    Xiao Jinshao''s other hand was pressed on the back of her head, and her lips were entangled. Her gentle pecking and kissing gradually changed her taste, and her attack became fiercer and fiercer.


    Jun Yu Wan''s body softened slowly, like a Wang of spring water, which was stirred wantonly by Xiao Jin Shao.


    The heart lake rippled, and the room rang with the sound of ambiguous water.


    The kiss was intense and long. When it finally calmed down, Xiao Jinshao''s lips became moist. He licked his lips and looked at Jun Yuwan in his arms with a satisfied face. "I''m not thirsty now."


    Jun Yu Wan raised his head and glanced at him, but because of the redness of the end of the eye, this eye has no deterrent force, not to mention, it is soft and lovable.


    Xiao Jinshao wants to see it again.


    But someone who doesn''t have eyes knocks on the door again.

 Chapter 516

    Ping Xiu didn''t know what was happening inside. He just heard some slight movement inside. He thought they were awake, so he knocked on the door. "Are your highness and the princess awake? Would you like a meal? "


    Xiao Jinshao helplessly pinched Jun Yuwan''s face, sat up in her joking eyes and said to the door, "come in."


    Ping Xiu opened the door and came in. Seeing Jun Yuwan''s face was slightly red and his mouth was still a little swollen, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it time for them to make love again?


    How come it''s such a coincidence every time?


    He quickly lowered his head, and even did not dare to look at Xiao Jinshao. With his fingers, he knew that his highness must have wanted to kill himself now!


    Xiao Jinshao saw that he pretended to be dead and gave a cold hum, which made Ping Xiu shiver.


    "Why are you, Yurong and Yufu sisters?"


    Jun Yuwan didn''t notice the undercurrent between Xiao Jinshao and pingxiu. He just felt strange that Yufu and Yurong were always doing this kind of thing.


    Ping Xiulian said: "Yufu and Yurong are cooking in the kitchen. When they wake up, they think that their highness and the Crown Princess like their craft, so they borrow the kitchen from the cook and work in it. It''s estimated that they will soon get better. Then they let the subordinates see if their highness and the Crown Princess wake up."


    However, this is a life-threatening job!


    He now seriously suspected that he had been cheated!


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "go to prepare the water for bathing. My highness and I will go to clean up."


    Ping Xiu looked up in shock. It''s hard to see if it''s true


    Xiao Jinshao''s forehead was full of green tendons: "nothing, get out!"


    Pingxiu immediately rolled away.


    After going out of the door, he patted his small chest. Well, he certainly didn''t do it. Doesn''t it mean that men who have been holding on for a long time are very angry? That''s it!


    It''s clearly desire and discontent.


    As he shook his head and sighed, he went to ask for water.


    ¡­¡­


    After the grooming, they both changed into light clothes and woke Jun Yujue and Su Qiancheng up. Jun Yuqiong smelled the smell and came.


    The whole family is in order this time.


    Yufu and Yurong cooked a lot of dishes. After the owners finished the dishes, there were also servants. Everyone gathered in the garden and had a good time together.


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao sit together. Jun Yu Qiong wants to stick over. Holding Jun Yu Wan''s arm, he starts to cry again. What''s terrible is that after he drinks that amount of wine, he is even more fierce!


    Jun Yu Wan helplessly tried a few times, but this guy with a dog skin plaster on the tear, can only helplessly listen to him talking about that thing.


    However, although the mouth said impatient, but Jun Yu Wan heart is still very hot, Jun Yu Qiong so, but because too worried about themselves, and do not want to make the scene too sad, so pitifully complain.


    After a few words, let him go and let it out.


    Su Qiancheng and Jun Yujue also smile.


    That night, we finally woke up from sleep and got drunk again.


    In the end, they all helped each other back. Some of them may fall asleep just by leaning on each other.


    The sun rises and the moon falls, day and night alternate, when tomorrow''s first ray of sunshine across the sky, everything is a new start, all the chaos and unbearable, all the suffering and sadness, destined to disappear with the rain of that night.


    Some of the stories are over, some are still going on.


    Those forgotten and buried truths will be revealed in the world, and those love that has a beginning and no end will usher in a new turn.

 Chapter 517

    Happy two days is the limit, after all, there are a lot of mess waiting for them.


    What should luopin and the second prince do? What''s the emperor''s attitude? What''s the plague of Yongcheng.


    When he thought about it, Jun Yuwan felt that his head was big, but no matter how big it was, he had to do it.


    She and Xiao Jinshao went to the Palace first to greet the emperor.


    After the emperor was given the antidote that day by Luo''s concubines, his health improved a lot. In recent days, with the help of the imperial doctor, he also had some strength. However, it''s hard to make up for the loss of strength. After all, he is old and his body is not as good as before. In addition, he has just been poisoned some time ago, and his body is badly damaged.


    It''s hard to get back to the normal level. At most, it can make him live longer.


    At the beginning, the emperor could not accept what the doctor said. However, looking at the young prince kneeling in front of him today, he suddenly felt that there was nothing unacceptable. After all, the children were so old, and he was really old.


    He waved his hand and laughed weakly. "Get up, you''ve worked hard too. It''s hard for you to go to the palace early in the morning and greet me."


    Xiao Jinshao helped Jun Yuwan to get up and said faintly, "as a son of man, my son''s son naturally wants to ask for his father''s peace."


    The emperor laughed bitterly. "After so many things, I''m very glad that you can recognize my father. Sit, sit, don''t stand


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao look at each other, looking at this is to talk about heart with us?


    Xiao Jinshao appeases her with her eyes and listens to what he says. If you don''t like to hear it, it''s better not to hear it.


    Jun Yu Wan''s lips rippled with a smile, and quickly disappeared.


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to them either. He was immersed in his sadness and couldn''t extricate himself. He sighed, "there''s Luo pin..."


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyebrows: "Uncle Xiao Huang went to the trial. He used some means. They all recruited. Does the father want to see the confession?"


    The emperor nodded hesitantly, then quickly shook his head, but after a while he nodded, "you tell me, my eyes are not good, I can''t see clearly."


    Jun Yu Wan said in secret: your eyes are not good at all.


    Xiao Jinshao had no objection. He was willing to tell him all the bad things and let him know how stupid he was!


    He brewed for a while, thinking to start from the beginning, "Luo Bin''s real name is Luo Lingyun, and this father must know."


    The old emperor nodded, "well, at least this did not deceive me."


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at him and continued: "she is the holy daughter of the Guifeng clan. Her father and Emperor knew the dirty things that the Guifeng clan did. At that time, his father and Emperor led the soldiers to pacify her."


    He pauses for a moment, conceals the truth of the collusion between the emperor and the Guifeng clan, picks up the key point and says, "naluo Lingyun is the daughter of the patriarch, and Luoyin is the man who is holding his father''s throne. They have been having an affair for a long time. When she came to visit the capital, she met her father and Emperor. When she knew his identity, she deliberately approached him. Only then did she get rid of the ghost wind clan. "


    "You mean it''s all planned?"


    The emperor knew clearly, but still did not give up to ask this sentence.


    Xiao Jinshao was silent.


    At this time, the emperor closed his eyes, his old eyelids trembled twice, and the corners of his mouth pulled down, "go on."


    That''s a big pot of dog blood.

 Chapter 518

    Xiao Jinshao drank water, thinking to find a more moderate word, to say these things slowly.


    "At that time, Luo Yin stayed in the Guifeng clan, and he knew everything about it later. After Luo Lingyun got a firm foothold in his father''s house, he came to Luo Lingyun.


    At that time, the empress... The empress just got pregnant, and Luo Lingyun couldn''t hold her father''s heart so quickly after she entered the mansion. She used a secret medicine of Guifeng clan, which made her father addicted to her, and even obeyed. After that, her position in her father''s house became more and more stable. At the same time, her father exterminated the Guifeng clan. The first emperor was very happy, so she was passed on to her father.


    It was during that time that Luo Lingyun and Luo Yin colluded with each other again and made their father think that they were their own children. After the diagnosis of Ximai, Luoyin disappeared again. In fact, he traveled around to find the rest of Guifeng clan.


    After they got together... They felt that their former feud had to be avenged, so they came up with the idea of banning drugs. It is said that they can turn people into big killers. "


    Thinking of this, he frowned in disgust. In the final analysis, he just didn''t regard people as adults.


    Jun Yu Wan patted the back of his hand.


    The emperor thought of the incident of the previous dynasty, and his face couldn''t hang up. He said, "isn''t that forbidden drug destroyed? How could... "


    "It was destroyed."


    Jun Yuwan took over Xiao Jinshao''s work and continued: "the complete prescription at that time was already on fire. In Luo Yin''s hand, it''s just a defective product. After a long time of research, it didn''t succeed. It also caused the plague of Yongcheng."


    "What? The plague of Yongcheng - is it because of this medicine


    The emperor''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t know about it, because he was exhausted and in poor health. No one dared to tell him these things on his own.


    Jun Yuwan''s eyes were slightly cold. "That''s right. Luo Yin changed his name to Luo Ming in Yongcheng. He has been a magistrate of Yongcheng for many years, and now and then he used various excuses to catch people to try medicine. I don''t know how many people died here! Later, there was something wrong with the drug test, which led to the plague. "


    The emperor grasped his Dragon Robe tightly with both hands, and these people lived under his own eyes, even mixed into a magistrate. One of his parents had no idea! How ridiculous!


    "For so many years, your majesty has preferred luolingyun in the harem, mostly because the control of the medicine can confuse people''s mind and even tamper with their memory. That''s why your majesty forgot her identity and thought that she was born as a dancer. She''s making trouble in the harem. How many princesses and princesses have died in her hands? Yu Wan doesn''t know. However, the death of the empress has something to do with her. "


    The emperor suddenly stood up, his eyes full of incredible, "Queen... Queen is not difficult to give birth --"


    Jun Yuwan''s eyes were burning, and he looked at the emperor. "Your Majesty forgot that. The queen discovered the identity of Luo Lingyun and was poisoned by her. Then she died in the production. Now your majesty should have a little impression. The next few times your majesty didn''t feel well, it was Luo Lingyun''s hand. "


    She took the teacup and moistened her throat. "As for the fire... Hum, it''s just her own bitter plan."


    The emperor staggered back and sat down on the Dragon bed.


    His eyes were slack and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, a drop of tears fell from his face, "I was wrong for so many years!"

 Chapter 519

    Jun Yu Wan shrugged, did not speak, looked at Xiao Jinshao, Xiao Jinshao took her hand, pinch.


    The Emperor himself sat there crying for a while. Maybe he finally realized that he was a little humiliated. He wiped his face with his sleeve. After taking a deep breath, he laughed in frustration. It was really uglier than crying.


    Jun Yu Wan staggered his eyes and didn''t want to see it.


    Xiao Jinshao patted the back of her hand, got up and went to the emperor, arched his hand and said, "my father has known the whole story. What do you plan to do?"


    The emperor looked at his son in front of him with tears in his eyes. His guilt surged up like a tide. "Shao''er... I''m sorry for your mother and son. I''ve hurt your mother and mother, and I''ve also hurt you. Fortunately, you have a good life, or I will destroy you all my life... "


    Xiao Jinshao straightens up and looks at the emperor in front of him, but there are no waves in his heart. Some of the pain can''t be smoothed if you say sorry, and it can''t be changed if you regret it now.


    What happened is what happened, what passed is what passed, but you can''t force others to forgive. After all, the knife didn''t fall on you. You don''t know how painful it is.


    When the emperor saw that he was indifferent, he said nothing more. He waved his hand and said, "go back and have a rest. Let me deal with this matter. Let me end my mistake."


    Xiao Jin shaole had a good time. He took Jun Yuwan and went out of the palace.


    The Emperor himself sat in the hall for a long time. When it was time to drink the medicine, Sood appeared with the medicine bowl on time. "Your Majesty, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    The emperor reached for the medicine bowl and drank it.


    Su De looked at it and saw that two cups on the table had moved. He said clearly, "Your Majesty, your highness and princess have been here just now?"


    After drinking the medicine, the emperor wiped his mouth and said curiously, "how can you be sure it''s the two of them, not the prince and others?"


    Su De laughed: "who in this palace doesn''t know that his highness likes the crown prince and his wife most. They are inseparable wherever they go, and their love is enviable."


    The emperor thought of their relationship, nodded and said with admiration, "it''s very kind of them. They have experienced life and death together. Their feelings are incomparable."


    "Your Majesty, take good care of yourself. I think you will have grandchildren soon!"


    The emperor''s heart moved. He looked forward to the appearance of a child. However, when he thought of his dilapidated body, the light in his eyes went out again.


    "Besides, I don''t know if I have that blessing."


    This words a listen to Su De to be anxious, "Your Majesty is in great danger not to die must have after blessing, how can have no blessing?"


    Lucky? It''s really a blessing to be fooled by others for so many years.


    The emperor thought with self mockery.


    He got up and waved to SUD, "come on, accompany me to the heaven prison to have a look."


    "Your Majesty, it was a gloomy day. You''d better not go, you body?"


    Su De advised carefully, he probably knew what the emperor was going to do, but... If he was angry again, maybe he could not be saved!


    The emperor shook his head: "it''s OK. I won''t try to be brave. I just have some words. If I don''t ask clearly, I won''t be reconciled. The matter will come to an end after all. "


    When Su De saw the emperor, he was determined to go. He could not but follow him.


    The dungeon was not far away. The emperor arrived in the sedan chair soon. Looking at the strict guards outside the dungeon, he could not tell what it was like.

 Chapter 520

    When the emperor got out of the sedan chair, the guards outside the gate of Tianlong knelt down to salute one after another. The emperor waved his hand excitedly: "get up, I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t follow me."


    The bodyguard commander who just wanted to meet him retreated. He wanted to talk but stopped. He probably knew what the emperor was doing. However, seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to talk to them, he had to give him the key to the heaven prison when SUD passed by.


    Sood looked at the two keys in his hand and nodded.


    The moment the gate opened, there was an indescribable smell. A damp and cold smell came to my face. I could smell the smell of hay and blood in the air.


    The emperor frowned and went inside. He knew where Luo pin was locked. Generally, people of this status would be locked in. The last one who was locked in was Ruyang king.


    Last time he ended his brother here, this time he is going to see off his concubine here.


    Things are really changeable.


    He walked heavily to the innermost cell. Luo pin was sitting in a corner with his back to the crowd, staring at the small window on the wall in a daze.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, she didn''t look back. She thought it was Yamen.


    The emperor did not make a sound immediately, so he looked at her through the iron fence.


    When she was sent in, she was still dressed as a concubine, gorgeous and exquisite. However, after staying in this prison for so long, she had no good color.


    All the beads and hairpins on her head were thrown aside by her, and she just sat there with her hair covered in ink.


    He tried to find a sense of familiarity with the past from her, but he couldn''t find it back. He didn''t know if it was the reason why he listened to the words of the prince and the princess. Now his feelings for Luo pin are very complicated, but he has no pity.


    The emperor suddenly felt that his throat was itchy, and he coughed unconsciously


    Luo pin''s body was stiff, and then slowly relaxed. She turned her face, and the sky light came down from the crack of the small window, and fell on her body. Some fine lines could be seen on her plain white face.


    The emperor thought, the original years, but also did not spare her ah.


    At the moment of seeing the emperor, Luo pin was surprisingly calm, not happy or angry, not afraid, just with a kind of life and death indifferent relief, "Your Majesty is to send me on the road?"


    The emperor said to SUD, "open the door."


    Su De hesitated to look at Luo pin, but he thought that there were so many people on his side that nothing would happen, so he went forward and tried with two keys. After the second one was inserted, "click" and the lock was opened. Su De untied the chain, opened the prison door and let the emperor in.


    He followed closely.


    After entering, Luo pin was still sitting there in that posture, quietly looking at the emperor, "Your Majesty seems to be much better, and recently he has recovered well."


    I didn''t know that they were in Yunfu palace.


    The emperor stood in front of her and looked down at the person beside her pillow. She didn''t put on makeup, and her face was a little pale. I don''t know if it was the reason. The emperor always felt strange when he looked at her.


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Luo pin almost understood what he was thinking. Although he had been sleeping in the same bed for so many years, Luo pin was just right about the emperor''s mind.


    Seeing that he was staring at his face, she reached out to touch his face and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you think I''m not good-looking?"

 Chapter 521

    The emperor shook his head: "no, it''s just strange."


    Luo Bin low smile, "strange?"? That''s because your majesty has never seen my concubine''s face well. I used to look like this, but when I put on makeup, I would deliberately imitate the empress, so that the emperor forgot my original appearance. "


    The emperor''s pupils shrank. "You... What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo pin stroked his sleeve and stood up. Facing the light from the window, he narrowed his eyes. "I''m afraid your majesty still doesn''t know what the empress is like in your heart? You don''t know how much you love her, you don''t know what you are thinking about is her... The people you love are all her shadows, including me. "


    The emperor stepped back in disbelief.


    Luo Bin laughed and looked back. "Your Majesty should know that I have been controlling you with drugs for so many years, right?"


    The emperor clenched his fist, his eyes were full of blood, and he said wearily, "yes, but for so many years, you have no feelings for me? For a long time, have you never been attracted to me? "


    Luo Bin laughed, low, reverberated in the empty cell, after a long time, he said: "maybe I have, but after years of dissipation, where do you remember to invite me?"


    She turned her head and looked at the emperor deeply, as if with regret and regret, and said: "Your Majesty, you are old, and you are no longer the high spirited youth of that year. And I, too, have long passed the age of having enough to drink. "


    "When I first met you on a cruise ship, I really liked your majesty. At that time, although you were not the best among all the princes, you were the most ambitious and courageous. At that time, you seemed to be not afraid of anything and could endure anything, but as long as you were given a chance, you would be able to climb up!"


    "I admit that at that moment, I was moved. I wanted to be the person in your eyes. Later, I did. I really got into your eyes, but I couldn''t get into your heart. You already had someone else in your heart."


    When the emperor looked at her determined eyes, he was suddenly flustered. He didn''t dare to think about it and face the reality. But now, self deception obviously can''t work. The shame cloth will be torn off after all.


    Looking at his eyes, Luo pin picked an eyebrow: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to deceive yourself to escape any more. You just like the empress, but her good years are wasted in your hands, and you can''t get rid of it."


    "What a gorgeous lady that was! When I met the woman, I couldn''t help but be astonished. Once upon a time, they all said that I was a gorgeous beauty in the family. I thought so, but after I met the queen, I knew what it was like to have someone outside. "


    Her eyes were filled with nostalgia, and the corners of her mouth were smiling. "When I first arrived in the capital, I didn''t know anything. The queen helped me, but she didn''t remember it, and the world didn''t remember it."


    "But I always remember that I thought we could be good friends, but I didn''t expect that fortune made her your wife. In fact, I would like to say that your majesty, you are not worthy of the queen. She is so beautiful, but you drag her into the mud

 Chapter 522

    The emperor is so said by her, old face can''t hang green, "you... What do you say these for? How about me and the queen? That''s my business. The queen, she -- "


    Luo Bin looked at him in his spare time, "what''s the matter with the queen? I''m afraid you don''t think she really has something to do with Jin Pingjiang? Old love is unforgettable? "


    The emperor''s face is greener.


    Sud was listening, eager to find a crack in the ground. What are these? Can he listen to them?


    With his head down, he tried to pretend to be dead. At the same time, he was curious whether it was true?


    Luo Bin sneered, "it''s just nonsense! The empress is dignified and serious. After she married you, she had less contact with her family, not to mention any contact with Jin Pingjiang. It''s just my means. Unfortunately, your majesty, you are suspicious of dark ghosts and never believe anyone. If I only provoke you a little, you will ignore the queen. "


    Step by step, she went to the emperor, and finally stood in front of him. Her right index finger touched his chest and said, "you are empty here. You have no heart! Even if you like the empress so much and are naive and jealous like a child, you just refuse to admit it and end up drifting away from her. "


    "I can''t see it anymore. It''s a good thing to let the queen leave the dirty place in the harem early and die at the best age."


    The emperor seized her finger, fixed his eyebrows on her, and sternly said, "are you crazy?"


    Luo pin shook off his hand, staggered back, and suddenly called out: "yes! I''m crazy! I''ve been crazy for a long time! After you break the promise of Guifeng clan, I am completely crazy! Which woman doesn''t want to be spoiled by her husband, have a lovely child and watch him grow up? You forced me, you destroyed my people and destroyed my foundation! "


    "If I don''t plan for myself, I''ll follow them sooner or later! So I take medicine for you, change your memory, let you use for me, let you think you fall in love with me! Ha ha ha, how ridiculous! I''m just a joke! I try to pretend to be the queen, and you will be at my disposal. "


    "Your Majesty..." she looked at him with dim tears, and her voice weakened again. "I really envy the empress. She has everything, noble birth, beautiful appearance, brilliant, everyone likes her, she is like the moon in the sky, and I am just a firefly covered by her light. After the fall of the moon, I thought that I could light up everything... After all, it''s just wishful thinking. "


    She closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    The emperor felt something slide down his face and reached for tears.


    When did he cry, too?


    Seeing this, Sood carefully handed a handkerchief to him.


    The emperor took it and wiped the corner of his eyes. "So, you hate me and the queen. You want tang''er to take this position and take revenge for your people."


    Luo pin didn''t speak.


    "Who should they take revenge on those who died in their hands? They are also innocent. "


    The emperor sighed. It was a bad debt.


    Luo Bin opened his eyes and recovered his calm. "Where can I control them? Are there no innocent people in my family? People''s hearts are biased. I''m just facing my people. "


    "Well, your majesty, what else do you want to know?"

 Chapter 523

    The emperor was silent for a while. In fact, the purpose of his visit has been achieved, and his feelings for so many years have been settled. There is nothing to ask. Who can say clearly about gratitude and resentment?


    He shook his head. "No more."


    Luo pin nodded, "since it''s gone, your majesty can send me on the road. I just hope your majesty can give me a good time for the sake of so many years'' feelings. As for tang''er, he is innocent and didn''t harm you. Everything is my own idea. Although he is not his Majesty''s son, I still -- "


    "Luo pin, you know my temperament. You also said that I am suspicious. How can I raise a tiger?"


    Luo''s concubine was stunned and slowly laughed, "yes, please give him a good time. Our mother and son are on the road together, and we have a companion. In the next life, we just hope we don''t meet your majesty again. "


    The Emperor gave her a deep look and went out in silence.


    "Click", the cell door was locked again, Luo pin turned to look at the window, and said to himself, "after all, it''s a dream in vain..."


    After the emperor got out of luopin''s cell, Sood hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty, you want to see that..."


    He doesn''t know how to call Xiao Jintang. He doesn''t deserve to be named the second prince. It''s even more inappropriate!


    Fortunately, the emperor understood his meaning and waved his hand, "forget it, there''s no need to meet. There''s nothing to say. I''m tired. Go back."


    Sud quickly took the emperor''s hand, "ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the emperor decreed that both Luo pin and the second prince would give him a cup of poisoned wine. As for Luo Yin, he was put to death.


    After death, the corpses are thrown into the burials and are not allowed to be buried in the royal mausoleum.


    When he received the news, Xiao Jin shaozheng was playing chess with Jun Yuwan at home, and Ping Xiu came in to report.


    "His Highness the prince, the princess, the second prince and Luo pin have gone."


    Xiao Jinshao gave a hand, and his expression was blank for a moment, but he soon responded, "how did you get there?"


    Ping xiudao: "the Emperor gave the poisoned wine and went there on the spot. As for Luo Yin, he was beaten to death by more than 3000 knives, and the bodies of the three were all thrown to the mass grave."


    Xiao Jinshao''s face did not change and nodded: "I know, you go."


    Ping Xiu answered and backed out.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at Xiao Jin Shao''s face and saw that he didn''t have any special mood. She was a little relieved, but she couldn''t help but ask 250 to confirm, "250, what''s your Royal Highness''s mood like now?"


    Two hundred and five looked at the data panel: "there are not too many ups and downs, the whole is stable. It can be seen that the hatred of the previous life has almost been dispelled. Host, you''ve done a good job


    Jun Yu Wan was relieved, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel proud, "look, if I''m not strong, this task won''t fall on me!"


    Finish saying, she stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Jinshao''s hand, Xiao Jinshao does not understand of lift an eye to see to come over, "how?"


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "nothing. How does your highness feel now?"


    Knowing what she was asking, Xiao Jinshao thought about it and said, "it''s OK. If people die like the lamp goes out, those enmities will no longer exist."


    He looked at Jun Yuwan''s more and more delicate face, relieved. Although Xiao Jintang and others were caught in the prison, he also wanted to go and have a look, but looking at the people around him, he didn''t think it was necessary.

 Chapter 524

    Not long after Luo pin and Xiao Jintang died, the emperor fell ill again. This time, he was not worried or afraid. He just called all the children in the back palace. The concubines knelt outside. They all knew that his Majesty''s time was coming.


    Xiao Jinshao, as the prince, kneels in front of him and Jun Yuwan kneels beside him.


    The emperor looked at the couple and gave them a loving smile. Although the smile was ugly, as if the dried orange peel was twitching, the atmosphere was so serious that no one paid attention to it.


    He lay on the bed, his voice was a little weak, "shao''er, Yu Wan, get up, come forward."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao looked at each other, got up and went to the bed. The emperor held out his old hand and held Xiao Jin Shao''s hand. He coughed, and his pale face was slightly flushed.


    "Shao''er, my father owes you too much for so many years. Now it''s too late to say compensation. My father doesn''t ask for your forgiveness, because it''s meaningless. Even if my father goes to Jiuquan, he has no face to see your mother. "


    With these words, he felt sad, and a line of clear tears came down the corner of his eyes.


    Xiao Jinshao is indifferent. What''s the use of saying this now? The dead don''t hear, the living don''t want to hear.


    The Emperor himself cried for a while, sighed and said, "in the future, the world will be handed over to you. You and Yu Wan are in good love. Don''t repeat the mistakes of your father."


    Xiao Jinshao solemnly said, "don''t worry, my father, my son will not."


    The emperor nodded happily, "that''s good. My time has come. It''s time to go. Take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. They are still young and don''t know anything. If you don''t worry, they will be sent to the fiefdom when they grow up. As for my younger sister, I haven''t paid attention to her all the time and let her suffer a lot in the harem. You should treat her well in the future, She''s a good kid. "


    Xiao Jinshao nodded.


    "I... forget it, there''s nothing to say. You are a smart child and have your own opinions. You can do the rest by yourself. After I die, don''t bury me with the queen... I''m afraid it will disturb her purity."


    Xiao Jinshao was stunned, and the Emperor gave a little smile. "I didn''t make her happy when I was alive, and I didn''t have the face to share the same acupoint with her after I died."


    Jun Yuwan was also very surprised that the emperor could make such a decision, but this was just what they wanted.


    After that, the emperor ordered them to go out.


    When Xiao Jinshao went out, Xiao you came in. They passed each other. Xiao you laughed at him and said, "go ahead. I''ll find you later."


    With that, he crossed the two and entered the hall.


    At this time, the princesses and princesses had already left, and only the breath of the emperor could be heard in the hall.


    Xiao you walked slowly. The emperor looked up and saw that he was coming. He said faintly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? Isn''t this the last way to see my brother off? Don''t you want to see your brother? That''s not good. I haven''t talked to my brother. "


    The emperor frowned at him. "What do you want to say? Isn''t my joke enough? "


    Xiao you picked his eyebrows, as if he had heard a big joke, and laughed wantonly, "ha ha ha ha, do you know that you are a joke? But there''s one thing you don''t know, right? Ling Guifei, she is also my person. "


    The emperor suddenly widened his eyes: "you --"

 Chapter 525

    Looking at the emperor so excited, Xiao you waved his hand casually: "ah - I didn''t give you a green hat. Don''t look at me like a traitor. I just said that this person was arranged by my brother, and opened according to his preference. How about that? I think brother Huang likes it too. "


    The emperor gasped quickly and asked, "why do you want to do this? What did you ask her to do? "


    Xiao you sat down beside the bed, carefully avoided the emperor, every move showed no hidden dislike, "why do you do this? Maybe I''m happy. There''s no other reason. What she did was not to do anything but to act as my eye liner and pieces.


    The emperor looked at him and said in a low voice, "you, I treat you well, don''t you? How can you be as greedy as Luo pin? "


    Xiao you has no polite smile, "not thin? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard! Kill my mother''s concubine, still say to treat me not thin unexpectedly? Brother Huang is really a noble man. He forgets many things. "


    At first, the Emperor didn''t respond, and soon a face in his deep memory came out. He shrank back in fear, "you... You know?"


    Xiao you sat there, with his face on his side. For the first time, a cruel color appeared on his pretty face, but it was hidden by him in an instant.


    "Yes, if you don''t know, you can''t do it yourself, because my mother''s wife accidentally broke your plan for the first Prince and was killed. It''s also her bad luck. But as a son, I can''t let her die in vain. It''s not... After so many years, I''ve come to seek your revenge."


    Looking at his deep eyes, the emperor could not contain the floating panic, "what do you want to do? I''m going to die soon. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    "No, you have to die in my hands to calm my hatred."


    Xiao you said it was light, but his hand was not light at all. He pulled the bright yellow brocade quilt and covered the emperor''s mouth and nose.


    The emperor struggled to death, but what strength could a dying man have?


    After a while, his struggle became weak. Xiao you just looked at it coldly, until the emperor''s eyes turned, his legs kicked, and there was no movement at all. Then he slowly released his hand.


    He stretched out his hand and looked down his nose. He was really out of breath. Then he said, "brother Huang, slow down."


    Finally, he deeply saw the emperor''s death. Xiao you felt that it was a bit of an eyesore. He reached out and closed his eyelids. Then he got up and went out. While wiping his hands, he casually called out: "Your Majesty is dead."


    Su De, who was guarding at the door, heard this and trembled all over. He immediately turned red in his eyes, "your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of the emperor''s death spread all over the streets, because he was dying when he summoned the prince and princess, so no one doubted how he died. They just thought that he really couldn''t hold on and the oil ran out.


    The funeral ceremony was very grand, and the whole country mourned. The concubines knelt down and cried.


    But whether he is crying for the emperor or for his future is unknown.


    Xiao Jinshao kneels quietly in the front and looks at the coffin in the mourning hall. There is no fluctuation in his heart. Maybe this is the best ending.


    With a respectful kowtow, Xiao Jinshao said to the coffin silently when he got up: father, go all the way, the gratitude and resentment of the last life has been gone, and we don''t owe anyone. Don''t be a father and son in the next life.

 Chapter 526

    The emperor''s funeral took a long time to complete. By the time everything was settled, it was early August, and the internal and external troubles had subsided.


    So the courtiers began to encourage Xiao Jinshao to ascend the throne. The former Emperor was in peace. It was time for the crown prince to inherit the great rule. In addition, the crown prince calmed down the rebellion and plague in Mucheng and Yongcheng. He had a high prestige among the people, and the people were looking forward to his ascendance.


    It''s just that everything else is easy to say, but this auspicious day is not easy to choose.


    They happily went to find the national teacher to calculate. As a result, the next few auspicious days are rainy days, and it''s not easy to meet one. Yo, August 15, the birthday of the crown prince, this


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow, "August 15 how?"? Isn''t it a good day? It''s another festival for the new emperor to ascend the throne, isn''t it a good thing? Counting the birthday of the prince, oh, and me, this is... "


    She broke her fingers and counted, "four happiness is coming! How wonderful


    Zhenbei Wang and Xiao you looked at each other and laughed: "there''s nothing wrong with it. There''s really no saying that you can''t ascend the throne on a festival, so choose that day? But today is the first day of junior high school. There are 14 days left. Is it time to come? Is it too hasty? "


    Xiao you knocked on the handle of the folding fan and shrugged: "what''s too late? Those guys in the etiquette department are familiar with these processes. Only by giving them some pressure can they work well. Let''s say fifteen. "


    Jun Yu Wan swept a circle, two elder brothers and small uncle need not say, they are naturally what she said is what, as for Jun Yu Qiong... Smelly boy has no say.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xiao Jinshao, "what does your highness think?"


    Looking at her smiling appearance, Xiao chin Shao nodded slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft: "very good."


    After a meal, Xiao turned his eyes and stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go first if I don''t have anything. If I have something to do, I''ll go to the flower folding building and say goodbye."


    It''s a natural and unrestrained way to go


    But... The flower house?


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao look at each other, "he is not going to hide it?"


    Xiao Jinshao: "well, it seems to be."


    The king of Zhenbei looked at the two faces for a moment. Seeing that they didn''t mean to be disgusted, he said with a smile, "is this his surrender? He''s proud and he''s not used to saying good things, but since he''s even told his own story, he''s not worried that you''ll make trouble for him. "


    Jun Yujue was playing chess with Su Qiancheng. Wen Yan raised his eyes slightly. "Before, my little sister was still guessing whether this flower folding building would be the property of Xiaoyao king. Now it''s true. It''s not easy for him to get to this point. "


    "Yes, I sent someone to check at that time, but I didn''t catch anything."


    She held her chin to think about it. Xiao you did a lot with the flower folding building... Er, it''s a bad thing, but it''s not a bad thing. After all, it didn''t hurt them, so they were not good at evaluation.


    And when he wanted to murder the emperor, he did his best. As long as he didn''t do anything harmful, they would turn a blind eye.


    That''s what she thought. That''s what she told Xiao Jinshao when she went to bed at night.


    Xiao Jinshao was silent for a while after listening. Just when Jun Yuwan thought he didn''t agree, he suddenly reached out and held Jun Yuwan to himself, pinched her little nose and said, "Wan Wan and I really have a soul."

 Chapter 527

    Jun Yu Wan smell speech eyes a bright, lie prone in his arms, looking up at him, "so your highness also think so?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "although little uncle Huang played a less honorable role in this turmoil, he has never harmed us, and even now he has confessed to us directly... So forget it."


    Jun Yu Wan stretched out his hand around his neck, "that''s all right. I''ll talk to him then. I still have a few questions to know."


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    Xiao Jinshao and her distance is very close. As soon as he lowers his head, the two people''s breath intertwined. His eyes are slightly deep, and he slowly lowers his head. Jun Yuwan doesn''t hide. On the contrary, he goes up a little and takes the initiative to peck on his lips.


    He looked up at him with curved eyebrows.


    Who can handle this?


    Immediately Xiao Jinshao turned over and put people under pressure.


    The wind and rain ravaged the delicate flowers wantonly, Jun Yuwan surrendered in a short time, "... Well, no more noise, it seems a little swollen."


    Xiao Jinshao looked down and rubbed his thumb slowly. His voice was low and dumb: "it''s a little swollen, but it''s very beautiful."


    He bowed his head and gently kissed, in exchange for Jun Yu Wan''s soft stare.


    ¡­¡­


    The ceremony for the accession to the throne is just around the corner. The efficiency of the Ministry of rites is still acceptable. After all, it is the new emperor who ascends the throne. They still want to show their ability well, otherwise, the imperial court might reshuffle its influence, and they don''t know if they are still in this good position.


    Because it''s the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, the ceremony is very lively. During the festival, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan wear lucky clothes and hold their fingers tightly, and step by step ascend the platform of blessing.


    Zhuyou wore a snow-white cassock and looked at them with a smile.


    "What I said in the past has been confirmed. Now your majesty and empress are trustworthy?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, "the national teacher is powerful."


    This praise can be said to be very careless and perfunctory.


    But zhuyou didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "after all the hard work, the river is clear."


    Xiao Jinshao looked at him, but zhuyou didn''t turn his head. He sat down on the high platform with his knees crossed. He began to mumble and didn''t know what to read.


    Two people pour also don''t care, turn round four eyes opposite, Xiao Jin Shao on behalf of Jun Yu Wan dial dial the bead chain in front of, full of eyes startled, "Wan Wan is very beautiful today."


    Jun Yu Wan chuckled, "that''s right. I can''t shame your majesty."


    Xiao Jinshao for her from time to time to make this narrow small problem has been used to, conveniently pinched her face, "pure nonsense."


    The people watching the ceremony at the bottom didn''t know what they were talking about, but the intimacy was enough.


    "The emperor and the empress love each other so much


    "That''s not true. It''s a married couple. It''s very sad to be together. Naturally, their feelings are extraordinary."


    "If your majesty can do this to me, I will die without regret!"


    "What dreams?"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what people were thinking, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan said a few words, took the incense from the servant''s hand, bowed to heaven and earth for three times, and then inserted it into the huge copper stove.


    After that, someone sang a congratulatory speech. Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan stood side by side, turned to face all the ministers and the people, and accepted their kneeling.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your empress, long live your empress, long live your empress"

 Chapter 528

    "You''re free, you''re flat!"


    "Thank you


    When Xiao Jinshao waved his sleeve, the people at the bottom stood up one after another, and King Annan was also among them.


    Long before the grand ceremony, he was summoned back from Annan, waiting for the moment when he could personally watch his precious daughter and sit in the most noble position for women.


    He was both pleased and worried. He was afraid that his daughter would follow others. After all, the love of the emperor was too rare.


    Seeing that the ceremony was over, just when everyone thought it was going to be over, Xiao Jinshao suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment. It''s really a great joy for me to ascend the throne today. At the same time, I want to announce a news."


    The people below whispered and whispered. They didn''t understand what your Majesty was singing.


    Just in front of everyone''s eyes, Xiao Jinshao suddenly took Jun Yuwan''s hand and raised it. Jun Yuwan turned to look at it in surprise. Xiao Jinshao gave her a little smile, then turned to the people below and said, "my queen is gentle, virtuous and amazing. It''s a blessing that I have this wife with me. However, there are three thousand weak waters. I only want to take the Queen''s ladle, so from now on, Abolishing the six palaces, I will never take concubines in my life. "


    "What?"


    I didn''t know who it was. I was so shocked that I didn''t control the volume for a moment, so I yelled out.


    But everyone was confused by the sudden news, and no one scolded him.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t expect Xiao Jin Shao to suddenly say this. She looked at Xiao Jin Shao in shock. The latter said in a low voice: "didn''t you say the day before yesterday that you wanted to be a couple for life?"


    "But... I thought you were going to make an order. Why did you suddenly say..."


    Her face flushed slightly, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Jinshao held her fingers and said seriously, "the intention can''t let people know my attitude. Only now can they understand my determination. Compared with you, the throne is not so important."


    He lived two lives and saw too many intrigues. He saw clearly how difficult and painful it was to sit in that high position, so he was not so persistent to the throne.


    Only the man in front of him is what he really wants.


    He turned his head and added: "this is my first intention when I ascend the throne. You must bear in mind that anyone who wants to send someone to the harem will be regarded as treason! Zhu Jiu, if any woman''s intention is wrong, she will be sentenced to death! I''ll do what I say. The queen of the harem will be fully responsible for everything. "


    Many people think that this regulation is too strict.


    However, Xiao Jinshao was determined. It was useless for anyone to say anything. Some ministers forced Xiao Jinshao to accept two concubines to spread their branches and leaves. Xiao Jinshao was angry on the spot. "There is no problem with the Queen''s health. I don''t want children for the time being. When the right time comes, I will naturally have children with the queen. I don''t need you to interfere in our family affairs! Even if we don''t have children, there are a lot of people in the Xiao family. If anyone sticks to this matter again, I''ll take it as if you don''t want to live. "


    After dealing with several men who thought they were iron headed and relied on the old to sell the old, the courtiers saw through the unyielding nature of the new emperor and completely died. Since then, no one dares to mention the selection of concubines.

 Chapter 529

    However, there are also some weird people. When they went to court, they had to run on the king of Anan from time to time to say something sour.


    "The Lord is so lucky. He gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. The Emperor didn''t even want three thousand dollars from the Queen''s palace. He only kept her. What''s the matter? It''s too heavy a punishment to let someone else send a woman to the palace for conspiracy, isn''t it


    An official and his companions complained, saying vigorously, did not see anyone coming behind.


    King Annan listened to him word for word and said with a smile: "I can''t have such a beautiful daughter myself. It''s the princess''s credit. As for you... You can''t blame your wife. After all, the foundation is here."


    As soon as the two officials heard the voice, they turned back and said, "Wang... Wang Ye!"


    King Annan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not deaf yet. I don''t need to be so loud. As for your saying that your Majesty''s punishment is too heavy - Oh, if you don''t have evil thoughts and don''t do such a thing, no matter how serious it is, it won''t fall on you. What can you worry about? Well


    "Yes, my lord taught me! It''s the two of you who are confused! "


    He was too lazy to deal with the villains in front of them and behind them. King Annan passed them directly.


    Scared two people a strength wipe cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the imperial study here, King Annan went straight to the back palace. Now the back palace is more quiet. All the concubines of the former Emperor were packed and sent to the palace by Xiao Jinshao. A lot of people were sent to serve them. The highest ranking Ling imperial concubine, the former Ling imperial concubine, was very worried after the death of the emperor.


    After all, I have nothing to offer, and I am another spy. I don''t know that the new emperor can''t tolerate me.


    However, Xiao Jinshao didn''t express any dissatisfaction with her. Those gratitude and resentments have nothing to do with him. Since you have entered the palace, you are the royal family. Although you can''t be let go, you will be the one who should have you.


    So she naturally lived in the palace.


    I don''t know if Xiao you has a conscience. Before she left, he went to see her and told her the whole story, then let her stay in the palace.


    Then he left.


    Leaving Ling Guifei alone for a long time, she spent an afternoon thinking, no longer entangled in those illusory things.


    I''m just a dancer. I''ve been in exile for the first half of my life. Now, although I have no son, I''m still pure. Your majesty and queen will not embarrass me, as long as I''m safe and well-off, rich and well-off, and don''t worry about food and clothing.


    What else is she dissatisfied with?


    So she happily took a group of concubines to the palace.


    The back palace was empty all of a sudden. King Annan walked all the way to Qifeng hall, but he didn''t see any idle people. When he got to the door, he saw Ping Xiu and Tian Yi, "what''s the queen doing?"


    As soon as ping Xiu and Tian saw him salute, he said in a low voice: "the queen is playing chess with Guogong. Guogong has lost several games. She doesn''t want to play with him any more. But Guogong is pestering her. Now she is having a headache."


    There was a faint smile on King Annan''s face. "This smelly boy, I don''t know how many kilos he has. All day long, he won''t be happy. I''ll go in and have a look. "


    Said, he deliberately increased the pace, into the palace.


    "Sister, can''t you let me?"

 Chapter 530

    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "didn''t I let you? Any more water can submerge the chessboard! Ruqin, do you think it''s unreasonable? "


    King Annan''s footstep is as good as Qin''s? It''s like the name of Princess Yuanning, isn''t it?


    After Xiao Jinshao ascended the throne, all the princes were properly settled by him, and the third princess, who had no one to take care of, was directly raised by Jun Yuwan, who was her companion and was granted the title of Yuanning to show her importance.


    So Xiao ruqin suddenly changed from a pathetic little girl to a hot Princess Yuanning in the harem.


    Everyone wanted to flatter her, but no one could get close to her.


    Princess Yuanning was sad when she was a child. She felt warm only in the emperor and the empress. She was weak but not stupid.


    So in the harem, she only gets close to the queen. If she has nothing to do, she will come to the queen.


    King Annan gathered up his confused thoughts and strode in. First, he saluted Jun Yuwan


    "What''s father doing? Get up


    Jun Yu Wan came forward and held King Annan''s hand and pulled the man up. "My father finally came to see me. Don''t be polite. Sit down quickly."


    Annan Wang laughed: "after all, there are differences between monarchs and ministers. Now we should pay attention to etiquette."


    Then he sat down at the table along with Jun Yuwan''s strength. Jun Yuqiong saw the king of Anan just like a mouse saw a cat. He just yelled, but now there was no movement.


    Xiao ruqin looked at it and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Annam Wang''s eyes fell on her. Subconsciously, he wanted to stand up again. Xiao ruqin waved his hand: "just sit and talk."


    So he sat down with peace of mind, looked at Xiao ruqin without any trace, and said with a smile: "Princess Yuanning looks much better than before."


    Xiao ruqin took a look at Jun Yuwan and said gratefully, "thanks to the empress''s thinking of me, she didn''t forget to give me a share of any good things. She also asked the imperial dining room to add meals to me every day. As a result, I''ve gained a lot of weight recently."


    Jun Yu Wan stretched out her hand and nodded on her forehead, "you are not fat, you are good-looking. You used to run away when the wind blows. It''s not healthy at all. "


    Xiao ruqin covered the place where she poked, and his face turned slightly red.


    King Annan looked at it and made sure that the princess was really grateful. He got along well with Yu Wan. Then he let go.


    Turning his head and joking about Jun Yuqiong, he glanced at the chessboard and looked at the defeated sunspot. He pointed to him speechlessly, "your chess skills are rotten like this. How can you let people release water?"


    Jun Yuqiong blushed and muttered, "father, why are you still eavesdropping on others?"


    King Annan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, "eavesdropping? I can hear your loud voice outside the door. Where is eavesdropping? You, learn how to play chess with your sister. "


    "I see..."


    Jun Yuqiong lowered her head, thinking that when her father left, she would take her sister to the next set!


    However, the fantasy is beautiful and the reality is cruel. After having dinner together in the Queen''s palace, King Annan took him away.


    It''s really gone!


    "This boy is not diligent in practice and can''t keep up with his martial arts. No one in my family is so weak! I''ll take him back to train well, and when he''s finished, I''ll let him see the lady. "


    In this regard, Jun Yu Wan cast a sympathetic glance, and then watched them leave.


    At this point, Jun Yuqiong began to live a miserable life.


    In the end, the next one will be the queen of Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 531

    One month after Xiao Jinshao ascended the throne, the court was stable and the people''s life was rich and peaceful.


    In a sunny afternoon, zhuoyou came to the door.


    Xiao Jinshao is accompanying Jun Yuwan to watch the fish. Su De reports: "Your Majesty, empress, the national master, please see me."


    Su De is an old man in the palace. He has no achievements or faults. He has nothing to say to Xiao Jinshao. Thinking that he can''t find a replacement for him for a while, he will continue to let him be the general manager of the imperial palace.


    Su De is very grateful for this, when facing Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan, he is also very respectful.


    Hearing that zhuyou came, Jun Yuwan picked his eyebrows, turned around and gave Yurong the unused fish food. He looked up and said to Xiao Jinshao, "can you see me, your majesty?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "see, he seems to have something to say with us."


    Jun Yu Wan took a look at Su De, and Su De understood and went to ask zhuyou to come in.


    Zhuoyou always likes white clothes, white light, walking in the sun, against his bald head, it is particularly eye-catching.


    After seeing them, zhuyou saluted with one hand and said with a smile, "how are your majesty and empress


    Xiao Jinshao took Jun Yuwan to the pavilion, "the national teacher also sat down and talked."


    Zhuoyou is not polite. He said that he would just sit down and sit opposite them. He asked himself, "it seems that you are in a good mood. You should be able to bear it for a while."


    Jun Yuwan


    Xiao Jinshao was also at a loss, "what does the national master mean by this?"


    On zhuyou''s young and handsome face, a smile of evil interest appeared imperceptibly. "Your majesty and empress buried him alone in accordance with the will of the former Emperor, for fear of disturbing the purity of the former queen... In fact, it''s totally unnecessary."


    He dropped his eyes, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment.


    It seems inexplicable to have a few distractions nagging feeling.


    Jun Yuwan couldn''t stand his way of speaking like squeezing toothpaste. He said in a straightforward way: "national master, you can say it directly. We are young, and we haven''t experienced any big waves. You can say it."


    Zhuoyou raised his eyelids to look at her, organized the language, and said slowly, "in fact, the first queen is not in the imperial mausoleum."


    "What?"


    Xiao Jinshao frowned immediately, "not in the imperial mausoleum? Where is that? Why not? "


    No matter how unreliable his father is, he won''t dig out his mother''s body and throw it away, will he?


    Moreover, he looked at zhuyou suspiciously: "how do you know?"


    Zhuoyou picked up her Buddhist beads and said, "it''s a long story. When the empress gave birth to her majesty, she was poisoned and empty. She was supposed to go. But it happened that she was predestined with my Buddha, so I helped her to save her from the fire and water and make it perfect..."


    "Stop!" Jun Yu Wan couldn''t stand it. He interrupted him with no expression on his face


    After a pause, his lips moved and he swallowed back the emotion he wanted to express. He said succinctly and quickly, "the queen was saved by me, but she didn''t die."


    "Can''t you have said that earlier? Since no one is dead, then... Where is she? "


    Zhuyou looked at Xiao Jinshao''s bewildered expression and sighed: "in fact, I''m not dead, or I''m breathless. After she was buried, I sneaked into the imperial mausoleum and rescued her secretly. But for so many years, she has been in a coma. I tried many ways, but it didn''t help."

 Chapter 532

    Xiao Jinshao''s jaw tightened when he heard that the queen was not dead. He relaxed a little when he finished the talk. Although there was no special expression on his face, the expectation of those eyes could not deceive people.


    "Dare to ask the national teacher, where is her mother?"


    Zhuyou gave them a meaningful look. "Before, because your Majesty was too busy, I didn''t come to disturb you. Now that everything in the court has been arranged, I want to ask you to have a look. The first queen is in Anguo temple."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Jinshao stood up abruptly. Jun Yuwan blinked and followed him up. "Then we can change our clothes and go to Anguo temple. Is it convenient for the national teacher?"


    Zhuyou nodded with a smile: "nature is convenient."


    So without saying a word, Jun Yuwan took Xiao Jinshao and went to the inner hall. "Please wait here for a moment, and we''ll come."


    Zhuyou looked at them with a smile and said in a low voice, "Amitabha."


    After returning to the room, Xiao Jin Shaoxin is absent-minded and looks at Jun Yuwan. He finds a suit of regular clothes for him, but there is no reaction when he hands it over.


    Jun Yu Wan waved helplessly in his eyes, "Your Majesty is back!"


    Xiao Jinshao blinked, "I..."


    "I know you want to see your mother now, but you have to change your clothes first, don''t you? When you go out in a Dragon Robe, you''re just waiting to be surrounded. "


    Xiao Jinshao said, and he reached out to take it. He hesitated, "for so many years, I thought my mother had passed away, but I didn''t expect that she had been living in a place I couldn''t see..."


    He didn''t know what to say about the rest. In fact, he wanted to ask, did his mother know that he lived so miserable in his previous life? If she wakes up after his death and finds out how useless she is, will she be disappointed?


    Seeing that he was flustered, Jun Yuwan held his hand tightly, "Your Majesty, in any case, the empress loves you, or she won''t spare her life to give birth to you. I know you miss the empress, too. Let''s go to see her, eh? If she knew you were there, she might wake up


    Slowly holding his waist, Jun Yu Wan comforted: "Your Majesty, after more than one person loves you, you will never be alone."


    By her so a say, Xiao Jin Shao gradually calmed down, "thank you wan."


    He picked up Jun Yu Wan''s small face and said seriously, "I want to tell my mother that she must be very happy when I find someone who can hold hands with me for a lifetime."


    Finish saying, lightly kiss the forehead that kisses Jun Yu Wan.


    ¡­¡­


    When they changed their clothes and came out, they found that zhuyou was still standing there in that position.


    "Teacher, let''s go."


    Zhuyou nodded and hesitated: "but this time, I called two people."


    Jun Yu Wan and Xiao Jin Shao look at each other suspiciously, "there are two more people? Who is it? "


    Zhuoyou: "Xiaoyao king and Zhenbei king."


    Wang Junyu Wan in the north of the town can understand. After all, he was a childhood sweetheart and almost got married. But Xiao you


    It seems that he saw her doubts and put his hands together. "These two have a long history with the empress of Ming Dynasty. They are bound to go together. When she wakes up, maybe there will be a result."


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, Xiao Jinshao was silent for a moment, "in that case, let''s go together."


    So the original line of three became a line of five. Xiao Jinshao sent two people to accompany him to the Anguo temple.

 Chapter 533

    When receiving the will, Xiao you happens to be at the king''s house in the north of the town. They have nothing to do but sit opposite each other drinking tea and blowing the wind.


    There''s no way. Two older leftover men have nothing to amuse themselves. They don''t like the common fat and common powder. There are no friends to chat with in the capital. They can only make do with each other to pass the time.


    Although they sometimes don''t like each other so much, they can barely get along with each other.


    As long as you don''t speak, you can''t argue.


    This is the conclusion of the two people''s repeated experiments. After they finally settled down to drink tea, Sood came with the emperor''s advice.


    Su De saluted them with a smile, and Xiao you waved his hand: "Mr. Su has something to say. Why does your majesty suddenly think of us?"


    Su De bowed his head slightly. "Your majesty and the empress want to go to Anguo temple with the people of National Normal University to offer incense. They specially ordered the two princes to go out to have a rest."


    Xiao you sneered, put down the cup in his hand, and glanced at the king of Zhenbei. "It''s strange that they are so sweet that they want to bring us two evil scenery. Do you want to make us envious, and then figure out how to get married?"


    The king of Zhenbei is not as big as his brain hole, but he really can''t figure out what it means when he comes down. After pondering for a moment, he put down his tea cup and got up and said, "since your majesty is invited, let''s go."


    Xiao you stretched and got up from the couch, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Two people follow Su De to meet Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan at the gate of the city. Xiao Jinshao opens the curtain, looks at them and nods: "this trip, keep a low profile. You don''t have to match the monarch and the minister."


    Xiao you and the king of Zhenbei look at each other and feel more and more confused.


    Up to the foot of Anguo temple, they got out of the carriage and still didn''t know why they had come.


    Zhuyou got out of the carriage, and after saluting, he said with a smile, "you two will know that no matter what you see, don''t be too excited."


    Xiao you picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any immortals in your temple? Can it excite us? "


    Smile and say nothing, sit and wait for face.


    It turns out that Xiao you''s face is very painful, especially when he sees the empress of Ming lying in the ice coffin and her appearance has not changed. He pours directly at her, but is stopped by the king of Zhenbei.


    He turned and glared, "what are you doing?"


    Zhenbei Wang Qi laughed: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao you grinned, "let me see what happened to my sister?"


    "What''s your sister? When does zhi''er have such a brother as you? Why don''t I know? "


    Wang Cunbu in the north of the town doesn''t let him. Xiao you wants to fight with him. Jun Yuwan stares at them helplessly. "Two elders, can you be quiet? After a while, you should wake me up. "


    A word touched Xiao you''s keen nerve, "wake up?"


    He squinted, looked at the ruddy man in the ice coffin, and asked in disbelief, "is she still alive?"


    Zhuyou looked at these people and nodded: "the empress of Ming Dynasty is still alive, but she has been sleeping for a long time. In the past ten years, I have cleared away the remaining poison in her body. But I don''t know why, she hasn''t woken up. I''ll give you a hexagram. The turning point of awakening is on you."


    "How to do it?"


    Xiao Jinshao went to the ice coffin and squatted down slowly. Looking at the strange and familiar appearance inside, he could not help but feel his nose sour.

 Chapter 534

    "I''m incompetent. I don''t know what I can do for the moment, but you can try to talk about the past in her ear. Maybe there will be some miraculous effect."


    Several people looked at each other, Xiao Jinshao slowly reached out and rubbed the cold coffin, his voice trembled with imperceptible, "mother, I''m shao''er, I''ve brought Yuwan to see you, we''re as good as you wish, when you wake up, our family can be reunited."


    Jun Yu Wan came forward, half knelt beside Xiao Jinshao, put his hand into his hand, quietly accompanied him.


    Zhuyou nodded, then looked at Xiao you and Zhenbei Wang, "you two benefactors can come one by one, don''t worry."


    They are now completely shocked by the sudden turn of events. They say something to each other. They listen to it in their left ear, and then their right ear comes out.


    Zhuoyou didn''t say much, so he turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingzhi now feel very wonderful, she can feel someone talking in their ears, but is separated by a layer of something, can''t really hear.


    She felt vaguely that her body was light, floating in the air like a cloud.


    The past is repeated one by one in front of her eyes, but she can not refuse, can only watch.


    At the age of 15, the Ming family was the largest in the capital. Mingzhi was the only daughter of the Ming family. She had a brother on top and a younger brother on the bottom. Even so, she was the favorite.


    She was a beauty when she was a child, but because she was raised in the boudoir all the year round, she seldom went out, so we don''t know what she looks like.


    At the age of 15 and on the day of hairpin ceremony, the Ming family was unprecedentedly busy, as grand as the wedding of a legitimate son.


    Even the emperor and the queen are here.


    For a moment, those who come to the door will break the threshold! Some come to flatter, some to send blessings, and some just want to see if she is disabled.


    Mingzhi sits by the carved window and looks at the servant girls coming and going outside. There is no waves in her heart.


    Her close servant girl, Bi makeup, laughed and joked: "Miss, today she is in the limelight. There is no such beautiful hairpin ceremony in the whole capital!"


    Mingzhi a hand to support gills, lack of interest, "if not so many people, can I sleep for a while?"


    Bizhuang: "Miss..."


    Mingzhi had no choice but to smile: "you know, I''ll just say that. By the way, is brother Jin back? "


    Bi makeup knew that her young lady and little general Jin were childhood sweethearts and had deep feelings. Hearing the words, she began to laugh. "Of course, she''s back. Mr. Jin said that she would give her a present this time."


    Mingzhi mouth slightly hook, can''t help showing a little smile, "he in the army that point salary, where have any spare money to buy me a gift? If only people could come. "


    That''s what she said, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    And the process of hairpin ceremony is not complicated, simple and tiring.


    Mingzhi dignified manner in accordance with Mammy''s command to do, so that the whole capital''s dignitaries have seen what is the real aristocratic legitimate daughter.


    Etiquette can not pick out any mistakes, every move is elegant and generous, coupled with the incomparable beauty of the face, it is really enviable.


    The emperor and the queen also liked it. The queen took Mingzhi by the hand and said, "zhier is so beautiful. I don''t know which stinky boy is cheaper in the future."


    Mingzhi politely smile, did not answer.

 Chapter 535

    Not easy to send the guests away, Mingzhi this was able to breathe, lazy sitting on one side, Mingzhi''s mother saw, distressed touched her face: "hard zhier, early go back to rest."


    Mingzhi coquetry general in her palm rubbed rubbed, "mother ~ I''m tired of walking."


    Mrs. Ming knocked her forehead helplessly, "can''t walk? Then let your elder brother carry you back? "


    "Forget it..."


    Mingzhi murmured, thought about it or stood up, and walked back.


    Back in her yard, Mingzhi looked at the familiar plants and trees inside, and was a little lost in her heart? As a result, I didn''t even see a picture of myself. "


    Mingzhi murmurs in a low voice, and Bi makeup comes back in advance to help her prepare for the bath.


    She just walked two steps, behind suddenly came a very light pressure of footsteps, did not have time to turn back, was covered in the eyes.


    "What were you talking about? Are you blaming me? "


    Familiar voice from ear ring out, Mingzhi mouth corner is not controlled of a bend, immediately and effort to pull down, pretending not to be happy to pick off Jin Pingjiang''s hand, turned to stare at him, "how do you come?"


    When Jin Pingjiang saw her small appearance, he reached out and scraped her small nose, and said: "you, little pussy, you can''t even see me for a while!"


    Mingzhi hate stepped on his foot: "you nonsense!"


    Jin Pingjiang didn''t hide either, so he let her step on it to vent her anger. Anyway, she just looked very powerful. In fact, her strength was useless.


    Mingzhi see his smile of beg for mercy, pursed lips, stretched out a plain white hand, "my gift?"


    Jin Pingjiang reached for his lapel and took a small box out of it. The small box was the size of an adult man''s palm. "Here, here you are."


    Mingzhi reaches for it. What can this small box hold?


    She looks at Jin Pingjiang curiously, "I open it now?"


    Jin Pingjiang nodded, "open it and have a look."


    Ming Zhi also as like as two peas, and stretched out his hand, and inside, he was two identical talisman.


    "This..."


    "I can''t afford to send off now, but I went to Anguo temple to ask for this amulet. It''s said that it''s very effective. People who love each other can share each other''s misfortunes and blessings if they use it together."


    Jin Pingjiang said seriously, and Mingzhi''s ears were slightly hot.


    "What did you give me this for?"


    Mingzhi lowers her head and has the answer in her heart, but she just wants to listen to him in person. If she doesn''t say it, she thinks it''s incomplete.


    Jin Pingjiang never let her down. He approached her and said in a low voice, "I want to share what you have. No matter good or bad, you are not alone. I will accompany you all my life."


    Mingzhi in front of some fuzzy, afraid of tears fall on the amulet, she quickly covered the lid, ferocious way: "think of the United States!"


    Jin Pingjiang sighed, shook his head and held the man in his arms. "If you don''t admit it, it''s good for you to cry. There are so many tears."


    Mingzhi stretched out her hand and thumped him lightly. After a while, she whispered, "I''ll forgive you this time."


    Jin Pingjiang laughed, "OK."


    Mingzhi looks at the young boys and girls embracing each other in mid air, and the color of nostalgia emerges in her eyes.


    "Life is just like seeing for the first time... Brother Jin..."


    She sighed faintly, and the picture in front of her disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 536

    Mingzhi so inexplicably looking at the clouds gathered and scattered in front of her eyes, the picture changed again.


    This time, she went to the palace to greet the queen and passed by the royal garden.


    Looking at this familiar picture, Mingzhi''s pupils shrink slightly. This time, she falls into the water, which is the beginning of her nightmare and the root of all her misfortunes.


    In the picture, the young Mingzhi takes her servant girl to a delicate small bridge. The bridge is very low, and the railings on both sides are just decoration, which is not as high as people''s thighs.


    I usually walk on the bridge that has no problem many times. I don''t know what happened today. Suddenly, it''s very slippery. Mingzhi''s feet are out of control and he falls down to the lake


    The servant girl was frightened and screamed: "come on! Come on! Miss fell into the water! Help


    In fact, at the moment of falling into the water, Mingzhi was a little flustered. However, when she found that the water was not very deep, she thought that she would splash to the shore. As a result, before she swam far away, she heard the sound of someone falling into the water behind her.


    Mingzhi didn''t have time to look back, she felt that the man was fast approaching. She was so nervous that she wanted to get out of the way. However, she was not good at water. She was far less flexible than the man in the water. She was caught by the arm in a short time.


    "You let me go! I''m fine! "


    "Miss Ming, don''t move, be careful to choke the water."


    Hear this voice, Ming Zhi heart suddenly cool.


    This is the voice of the fifth prince!


    She turned her head and saw the slightly shy face of the fifth prince.


    At that moment, she understood everything.


    Mingzhi on the cloud, sighed faintly, "life also, rob also."


    After that, I can think of everything with my fingers. As soon as they spoke a few words, several people came to the shore. When I saw the battle, I don''t need to say anything else. She had to marry the fifth prince.


    Give marriage, get married, all at once.


    The girl who had been waiting for her sweetheart to come back in her boudoir was soon married to another woman.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Mingzhi reached out and stroked the bronze mirror, with a low smile, unspeakable bitterness, "after all, it''s predestined."


    She took off the amulet she had been wearing and put it in the jade box next to the dressing mirror. She didn''t take it away.


    Along the way, into the five Prince house, Mingzhi completely dead heart, from now on just want to do a good wife and mother.


    However, her good fortune seems to have been used up before her marriage. After her marriage, her life is in dire straits.


    The fifth Prince''s backyard is cleaner than that of ordinary people, but there must be a few concubines.


    Especially after Luo Lingyun entered the door, she competed with her everywhere.


    However, she didn''t love the fifth Prince and didn''t care about their little tricks. The fifth prince thought that she was jealous and liked playing such tricks more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingzhi numbly looking at those years in the palace, in the palace of life, do not understand what she is now in a dream, or how.


    Just as the picture advanced to her death in childbirth, she suddenly stopped, and Mingzhi breathed, "it''s finally over..."


    However, her breath was too early. The next second, she saw a flower in front of her eyes. The whole world was shaking up and spinning. Her body was floating in the air like a duckweed, flying upward uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She tried to reach out to catch something, but in vain, suddenly, she heard the voice that she had not heard for many years.

 Chapter 537

    The voice for a while far away in the sky, for a while close to the ear, but strangely soothed her inner uneasiness.


    "Zhi''er... Wake up. You''ve been sleeping too long. If you go on sleeping, you won''t see me."


    Mingzhi was surprised: "Pingjiang!"


    She stretched out her hand hard, struggling to get rid of the floating feeling, but in front of a dark, consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Pingjiang himself half knelt beside the ice coffin, holding Mingzhi''s hand on his face, whispered: "can''t you wake up and look at me? I''ve been waiting for so many years. You''re cruel. "


    With that, he looked forward to looking at the people in the ice coffin, hoping that she would have some reaction. Unfortunately, there was no fluctuation on the face that had not been eroded by the years.


    It''s false to say that she''s not disappointed. It''s been so many days, almost seven days. They''ve come to tell stories to Mingzhi, trying to stimulate her to wake up, but there''s no progress at all. Xiao Jinshao can''t, can''t leave the government alone, and can only come and have a look every three to five.


    He just left today. Now he''s here. He''s thirsty, but why doesn''t he wake up?


    Helpless to get up, he planned to find some water to drink, others did not wake up, he was thirsty first.


    However, as soon as he got up, the people who had not moved all the time suddenly frowned. Jin Pingjiang turned his back and didn''t see it. Just as he moved for a moment, he couldn''t step away. His sleeve was pulled by someone. Although the strength was very small, he still felt it.


    At that moment, he froze in the same place, did not know how to react, and even did not dare to look back, for fear that it was just the illusion of his excessive miss.


    "Don''t go..."


    The extremely light murmur became very clear in the open secret room. Jin Pingjiang suddenly turned back and looked at the man in the ice coffin with a frown and a small swing of his head.


    Immediately kneeling back to the ice coffin, Jin Pingjiang took Mingzhi''s hand, put it on his lips and restrained his kiss, "zhier... Wake up, I won''t go! I''m here with you, you open your eyes to see me! How about that? "


    Mingzhi''s white lips moved and her head swayed greatly. Jin Pingjiang held her hand and looked at her expectantly. The next moment, Mingzhi suddenly sat up from the coffin and said, "don''t go!"


    Her eyes without focus, chest with the rapid breathing ups and downs, still not waiting for her reaction, what''s wrong with the scene now, suddenly was a pair of powerful arms, and then she was put into a warm embrace, someone in her head excited way: "zhi''er, I finally wait for you."


    Mingzhi body a stiff, slowly raised his head, unbelievable looking at the person in front of him, "brother Jin?"


    When Jin Pingjiang heard this long lost address, his nose turned sour and his eyes turned red. He held it more tightly in his hands. "Well, it''s me."


    Mingzhi stretched out her hand and hesitated to touch him. It''s a real entity. It can be touched, as well as the temperature!


    "What''s going on? I''m not... "


    Isn''t he dead?


    Without asking, Jin Pingjiang covered her mouth. She blinked. Jin Pingjiang said with a low smile, "the emperor has died. Now shao''er has become emperor. After he married his beloved girl, they are very happy. In the morning, he saw you and went back to Beijing. If you wake up, you will be very happy."


    "Who am I now?"


    Mingzhi seems to understand what, and some uncertain.


    Jin Pingjiang loosened his hand, put his hands on her shoulders and said seriously, "you are Mingzhi. Empress Ming is dead. After that, you will be yourself."


    This is the end of empress Fan Wai of Ming Dynasty. The next part is about the previous life of the prince.

 Chapter 538

    East Palace.


    Xiao Jinshao lay on the bed and slowly opened his eyes. His eunuch Lu Rong came in. Seeing him awake, he said with a smile: "Your Highness is awake. Your majesty and the Empress Dowager are worried! If you don''t wake up again, the Empress Dowager will go to the temple to pray for Buddha! "


    Xiao Jinshao raised his eyes and looked at him. He was already white. After this serious illness, his body became weak, and his face became even whiter. But his eyes were black and white, and there were many black places. With this snow-white complexion, he looked even more black and bright, like washed beads.


    Each time Lu Rong was staring at by these eyes, he couldn''t help feeling empty in his heart.


    So he lowered his head and avoided Xiao Jinshao''s sight.


    Xiao Jin Shao''s brain was still a little dull when he just woke up. It took a long time for him to react. He struggled to sit up, forbeared the dizziness and asked slowly, "have those gangsters been caught?"


    Lu Rong turned his eyes and sighed: "well, he has already run away. Your majesty has sent people to continue to trace him. Sooner or later, he will give his highness an explanation... Will your highness drink the medicine first?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Jinshao sat against the bed and watched Lu Rong go to the door. He told the little eunuch to bring the medicine and then bring it in. "Your Highness, drink it while it''s hot. It''s good. Eat after you drink. "


    Xiao Jinshao took it obediently, smelling the strange bitter taste of the medicine. He frowned and said, "it smells bad."


    Lu Rong sighed, "Your Highness, good medicine tastes bitter. Your majesty said that you have to drink it on time to get better as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinshao looking at that medicine, a pinch nose, poured down.


    He drank out the solemn and stirring feeling of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    However, he did not see that when he drank the medicine, Lurong''s eyes showed a strange light.


    Looking at the prince obediently finished the medicine, Lurong ordered people to pass the meal, he quietly back out.


    He went along the path to the emperor''s bedroom, where the emperor was criticizing the memorial. When Su De saw him coming, he stopped the man with a smile, "isn''t this Lu Rong? What are you doing here? "


    Lu Rong flattered with a smile: "Mr. Su, I have something to say to your majesty about the prince. Would you please inform me?"


    Sood looked at him carefully, then thought for a moment, "you wait here, I''ll go in and report."


    Nodding to see Su De go in, Lu Rong spit: "bah! They''re all things that haven''t been put away. What''s the point? "


    When SUD went in, the emperor was looking at a place in a daze, holding the memorial in his hand, but his eyes were obviously lax.


    Sud lightened his steps and called cautiously, "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor looked back, put down the memorial in his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness''s eunuch, Lu Rong, asks to see you. Do you want to let him in?"


    The emperor put down his hand and said, "let him in."


    Sud nodded and turned to ask Lurong to come in.


    As soon as Lurong came in, he knelt down immediately. "I''ve seen your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    The emperor glanced at him and said, "get up. What I told you to do? How are you doing?"


    Lu Rong got up and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty''s orders to the slave have been completed. Your Highness has no doubt. He has drunk all the medicine."


    The emperor clenched his lips. His face was very complicated. He didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 539

    For a long time, when Lu Rong''s legs were numb, he said in a low voice, "just drink it. After that, I will watch him drink medicine every day. If it''s OK, don''t ask him to go out."


    "Yes."


    However, Lu Rong was still a little scared. How much did your majesty dislike this son? Why are you so cruel?


    But for the sake of his own prosperity, he did.


    The emperor waved his hand to let him go down. He sat there and slowly closed his eyes. He opened the bow without turning back. Shao''er, blame yourself if you want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day after that, the prince drank the medicine on time. He did not fall down for a day, so he drank it for three years. When he was 15 years old, he was still in bed.


    Taiyi said that he was born deficient, and the day after tomorrow he fell ill again. He was very weak, and could only live well.


    Looking at Zhang Taiyi, who was silent after his pulse, Xiao Jinshao said with a smile, "Zhang Taiyi said directly, I know this broken body in my heart."


    Zhang sighed and looked at the prince with a very complicated look. Xiao Jinshao was stunned. Before he could figure out what that meant, Zhang took the lead to move his eyes away, got up and carried his suitcase, arched his hands and said, "it''s cloudy and rainy recently. Your highness should not go out as far as possible to avoid catching cold. Your body is OK now."


    Since he said so, Xiao Jinshao didn''t think much about it. He answered with a smile and asked Lurong to send the doctor away. He leaned on the head of the bed to read the script.


    Everything looked the same as usual, but he didn''t know that a huge crisis was approaching him.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the emperor suddenly fell ill and died. On his deathbed, he issued an imperial edict to Xiao Jintang, the second prince.


    There was an uproar up and down the court.


    Xiao Jinshao in the East Palace didn''t know that he had just come back from the mourning hall. After a big cry, his physical strength was obviously weak. When he was helped back by Lu Rong, he coughed hard.


    I finally sat down with a red cough.


    Lu Rong took up the tea cup on the table and poured him a glass of water. "Your Highness moistens your throat?"


    Xiao Jinshao did not doubt that there was him, and said gratefully, "thank you, Lurong. Now everyone can''t avoid me, but you are willing to accompany me."


    Lu Rong showed a twisted smile on his drooping face, "Your Highness treats me very well on weekdays. How can I abandon your highness like this?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are slightly red, which is full of red blood. "The second younger brother has always respected me. Now he ascends the throne, which is also a good thing. At least he won''t embarrass me... By the way, go and see the princess... Where is Du Ruo? She''s been tired all day. Let her come back and have a rest. "


    Lu Rong raised his eyes and pitifully looked at the man who was wearing a green hat and didn''t realize it. He respectfully stepped back.


    Xiao Jinshao felt himself back on the bed and lay down. Just after he closed his eyes for a while, there was a rapid sound of footsteps from outside, "Your Highness is not good!"


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the woman who pushed the door, some puzzled, "what''s the matter, Du Ruo?"


    Fang Du ruo''s face is slightly red, and her eyes are full of spring water. It''s a pity that Xiao Jin Shao is not aware of it. She thinks that her blushing is due to running.


    He slowly sat up, "who bullied you?"


    People in this palace always hold high and step low. Now they are not the crown prince. Du Ruo doesn''t know how much to suffer from outside.


    Fang duruo looked at Xiao Jinshao, pretending to be panic: "Your Highness, run, your majesty wants to catch you!"

 Chapter 540

    Xiao Jinshao stands up abruptly. Suddenly, it''s dark. A huge sense of panic and crisis sweeps all over his body. He staggers several steps before he stands firm. However, Fang duruo is just watching the whole process, and he doesn''t want to help at all.


    It''s a pity that at that time Xiao Jinshao was not as conscious, or so many years of drug erosion, his reaction was not as sharp as ordinary people.


    He did not find Fang duruo''s strange, only heard her sad cry.


    "DORO, don''t cry. What''s the matter? Well, your majesty, why... Why do you want to arrest me all of a sudden? "


    Fang Du Ruo stepped forward to support his shoulder, his eyes showed a trace of disgust imperceptibly, and he quickly converged in the past.


    "When I was passing by the imperial garden, I heard two maids whispering that there was a ginseng in your heart and you were betraying your country. Your Majesty was so surprised and angry that someone came to catch you... Your highness, no matter whether it is true or false, as long as you are in prison, where can you tell?"


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her, full of his own "crime".


    "I... I didn''t do that! They have no evidence! "


    Fang Du Ruo was about to laugh. How could this man be so naive? Naive like a child who does not know the world, funny and stupid.


    She squeezed Xiao Jinshao''s hand and unconsciously forced, "Your Highness, this is not a matter of whether there is evidence or not. As long as this matter is spread, there will be no evidence. Once you are in prison, they will use some means to make a move, and your reputation will be completely destroyed. You can''t even save your life!"


    Xiao Jinshao trembled all over, and it took a long time to find his voice, "then... What should I do? DORO, shall we run now? "


    Fang Du Ruo nodded, looked sincere, took Xiao Jinshao''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, you go first, I will delay for a while."


    "How can that be? You come with me


    Xiao Jinshao can''t help but say that she''s going to walk out after taking her hand. Fang Du Ruo breaks away, and her expression can hardly be maintained. You''re going to die, and you want to take me?


    However, when Xiao Jinshao looked over, she advised: "Your Highness, their goal is you. They won''t embarrass me much. I''ll run to the other side. We''ll meet again at that time. In this way, we can all run out. It''s too obvious for them to be together."


    Xiao Jinshao thought about it with his dull brain. He thought it was reasonable, so he said, "well, I know there is a path in the palace that can lead directly to the outside of the palace. Then I''ll run from there. You go from the front, and we''ll meet at the gate of the palace."


    If Fang Du is surprised, does he really have a back hand? Fortunately, she asked ahead of time, her eyes dim, "Your Highness said the path, where ah?"


    Xiao Jin Shao pointed to the position of the guide surface. "When I went out from the back of the cold palace, there was a secluded path. In my early years, it was said that it was haunted. Few people went there. No one knew that it was very close to the palace gate. When I was a child, I got lost and went there. I almost got out of the palace and was found at the door and sent back."


    "I see..."


    Fang Du Ruo nodded, "Your Highness, let''s go now. We have two routes."


    Xiao Jinshao looks at her, nods, turns around and pushes the door quickly to leave.


    After Fang duruo left, all kinds of expressions on his face were flat.

 Chapter 541

    Looking at the direction Xiao Jinshao left, Fang duruo carelessly began to get rid of his mourning clothes, revealing the light green dress inside, then stretched out his hand to untie his hair a little bit, sat in front of the mirror and picked it up slowly.


    After a while, familiar footsteps came from the door. The man asked softly, "but did you run away?"


    Fang Du said with a smile, "of course, if a sinner doesn''t run, can he wait to be in prison?"


    The man chuckled, full of irony, "well, good run, guilty conscience, but so, this charge, he back! You have done a good job. How can I reward you? "


    Said, he from behind the ring on Fang duruo''s waist, deep in her neck sniffed a, "really fragrant."


    Fang duruo shrunk his neck and said: "I don''t want anything else. I just want to be with your majesty. I hope your majesty will have pity on me."


    "Pity? OK. When I deal with Xiao Jinshao, you will be free. I will change your status. How about Feng roupin? "


    Fang duruo naturally despises the position of a concubine, but now he is embarrassed. It''s very good to be granted the position of a concubine. When the time comes, he will have a son and a half, and he won''t worry about being unstable in the harem.


    Drooping eyes to cover the color of calculation inside, Fang Du Ruo Rou said: "thank you, your majesty."


    Xiao Jintang smiles and looks at the woman''s coy face through the mirror. There is no wave in her heart.


    If you want to say how beautiful Fang Du is and how seductive she is, it''s not true. It''s only because she''s Xiao Jinshao''s woman that he''s willing to be seduced by her. When he thinks of Xiao Jinshao''s painful appearance when he knows the truth for a while, he''s very happy.


    From small to large, I can only live in his shadow, good things are first close to the East Palace, the Empress Dowager always watching, for fear that others neglect the sick child, but how about myself? Isn''t she her grandson? Why are you so eccentric?


    When he was a child, he didn''t understand and was sad for a while. Later, he learned that his father was paving the way for him. For various reasons, he couldn''t be too popular. So his father pushed Xiao Jinshao out and made him the target of public criticism. He just needed to grow up well.


    But even if he knew it, he was still very uncomfortable, especially on some important occasions, the sick boy was the focus of everyone''s eyes, and he was just a second prince.


    The Empress Dowager always hisses at the sick seedling, and says good-bye to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When he thought of it, he hated it very much.


    But fortunately, now those people are dead, now the sick seedling is going to die, and no one can ignore himself any more!


    He slowly stood up straight body, mouth with a twist smile, gently patted Fang duruo''s shoulder, "let''s go, let''s see where Xiao Jinshao has gone."


    Fang Du Ruo stood up excitedly, as long as the person in the way died, he could enter the palace!


    The two went out of the door with each other in mind.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jinshao didn''t know that he had been cheated, and he dodged all the way to the cold palace.


    He didn''t even think that he would change his clothes and came out in the prince''s mourning clothes.


    It''s amazing that she didn''t meet many people along the way. Xiao Jinshao was relieved. God bless her. It seems that she is lucky.


    Touch the cold palace nearby, he is thinking about how to get into the cold palace, cold palace door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 542

    The door of the cold palace opens suddenly. Xiao Jinshao is startled. He hides at the corner and looks out quietly. There are two old moms coming out of the cold palace, holding a food box in his hand. It is estimated that they have just finished delivering food to the people inside.


    As they walked, they said, and the one on the left sighed, "where is the cold palace for people? Look at that concubine. How flattered was she? It''s been a while. Now? Isn''t that crazy? "


    The one on the right also sighed: "who said it wasn''t? When I enter the cold palace, I don''t see anyone who can be welcomed out again. In my life, that''s it. "


    "Although we are just the lowest class in this palace, as long as we can do our job safely, no one will come to embarrass us. At least we have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people''s voice gradually far away, Xiao Jinshao this slowly came out, see two people to the other direction, he quickly trot to the cold palace door, a bite of teeth, slip in.


    I don''t know that once I go, there will be no turning back.


    After he opened the door and went in, he found that it was really desolate inside. There were weeds in the cracks of the floor tiles. The trees had not been pruned for a long time. They grew very disorderly and wantonly. The leaves fell to the ground and there were several scratches on the trunk.


    He can''t help but get goose bumps. It''s clear that the scratch is from people''s hands. In this cold palace, it''s self-evident who will do such a thing.


    He watched warily for a week. He didn''t see the two mad women in Mammy''s mouth. He was a little relieved and quickly walked towards the back door.


    As soon as he opened his feet, he heard the sound of soldiers'' armor rubbing behind him, accompanied by a smile, "brother, where are you going?"


    As soon as Xiao Jinshao''s body was stiff, a cold sweat came out. He turned pale and saw Fang duruo in his delicate green clothes. He leaned in Xiao Jintang''s arms, and his usual affectionate eyes were full of malice.


    At that moment, Xiao Jinshao''s brain "hummed" and something quickly collapsed.


    "You..."


    He looks at Fang duruo in disbelief and Xiao Jintang in his spare time. He suddenly understands something. Then he looks at the guards behind them. He suddenly loses hope.


    Fang duruo looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Your Highness seems very surprised to see me? I didn''t expect to be here. Or with your majesty. "


    With that, she glanced at Xiao Jintang. Xiao Jintang wanted to show off in front of Xiao Jinshao. She held Fang duruo''s little hand and played with it carelessly. She stood on the steps and looked at Xiao Jinshao alone. "Brother, do you understand now?"


    Xiao Jinshao white, but still strive to straighten his weak back, "understand what? Do you understand that you''re a man and a woman? As soon as your father and emperor have left, you will do this kind of obscene thing. Are you not afraid that your father and Emperor will know and scold you for being unfilial? "


    However, in the face of his merciless criticism, Xiao Jintang was not angry but laughed, "ha ha ha, do you still think about your father? What a fool you are! Xiao Jinshao, you don''t know who has brought you to this stage, do you? It''s the father you think of in your heart


    Xiao Jinshao''s pupils contracted suddenly.

 Chapter 543

    Xiao Jinshao frowned, the corners of his mouth pursed tightly, obviously did not believe it.


    Xiao Jintang looked at him pitifully and shook his head. "You, you are so sad. Why do you think your father made you prince? Why do you think your father dotes on you? It''s just taking you as my shield. "


    "No, it''s impossible... You can''t lie to me!"


    Xiao Jinshao retorts loudly, but his eyes are obviously wandering.


    Xiao Jintang sneered, "why can''t it be? Then you can tell me, since my father likes you so much, why didn''t he pass it on to you, why didn''t he give you the title of king? Doesn''t he know that anyone on this throne can''t accommodate you? "


    The words hit the point. Xiao Jinshao couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Jintang saw that he looked more and more dignified, and continued: "my father has been an emperor all his life. Why don''t you understand the twists and turns? He has abandoned you so clearly. Xiao Jinshao, what else do you dream about?"


    Xiao Jinshao took a few steps back from his firm vision, and retorted in embarrassment: "no - the emperor''s grandmother, the emperor''s grandmother, she --"


    "She is sincere to you, but she doesn''t live long and can''t protect you."


    Xiao Jintang loosens Fang duruo''s hand and walks down the steps. Step by step, he slowly approaches Xiao Jinshao. His eyes seem to be hiding two poisonous snakes. They will come out at any time and give a fatal blow!


    Fang Du Ruo watched Xiao Jinshao step backward, and finally faltered and fell. He couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "Your Highness, if you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame me. People go higher and water flows lower. People are better smart, don''t you?"


    Xiao Jinshao sniffs Yan and stares at her. Unfortunately, before he can say anything, he is pinched by Xiao Jintang and forced to turn his head back to face him.


    "Brother, no one is coming to save you now. If you know better, I can make you suffer less."


    Xiao Jinshao snorted coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes: "you won''t let me go no matter how I am. What''s the matter with you? If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. "


    Xiao Jintang was infuriated by his attitude, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded, until his face was expressionless. "You can''t see the coffin without tears. You''ve become a prisoner. What''s your pride? You''ve occupied the crown prince''s position for so many years, but if you haven''t raised anything else, you''ve really raised the prince''s temper. "


    "Oh, I''m the legitimate son of the palace. My mother is the queen of mingmatchmaker. Even if she dies early, I''m also the legitimate eldest son. Should I be the prince and take over? You''ve been coveting that position for so many years, are you satisfied now? Xiao Jintang... "


    When a man is in a desperate situation, all his courage may be aroused. Xiao Jinshao is not afraid now. He looks directly into Xiao Jintang''s eyes and suddenly smiles, "no matter whether I live or die, I will always be the crown prince of Dayan. In history books, I am the Di, you are the Shu, my mother and empress are the right wife, and your mother and concubine are now the Empress Dowager, I will always be pressed by my mother, forever


    Xiao Jintang''s hands suddenly exert themselves. Xiao Jinshao''s white and thin chin is a little bit excessive. In an instant, it''s blue and white, "very good, your bone is very hard. I hope you can be so hard in the dungeon! Somebody! Put him down! The crown prince is stubborn and treacherous. If you don''t have to punish him, you can''t even recruit him. Let''s try it all and just take a breath. "

 Chapter 544

    After that day, Xiao Jinshao was put into the heaven prison, and many court officials disagreed with him.


    Many officials remonstrate and question the new emperor. This is to eliminate dissidents. The prince is clearly not in a big mistake. How can he say that he is complicit in treason?


    However, since Xiao Jintang dared to say that, he was ready to let people present Xiao Jinshao''s "evidence of crime" immediately. By the way, he also took out Xiao Jinshao''s confession.


    The handwriting on those letters is really Xiao Jinshao''s. After reading them, several ministers said that they were written by Xiao Jinshao. There is a lot of hard evidence. Even if some people still have doubts, they can''t turn out any waves. What''s more, it''s just a sick boy. It''s not worth it to offend the new emperor for him.


    So the voice of disapproval in the court gradually weakened, and began to prepare for the new emperor''s accession ceremony.


    On the day before the ceremony, Jun Yuwan, Xiao Jintang''s empress to be, was checking the auspicious clothes in the palace.


    The servant girl, ruby, looked at her and said, "Your Majesty really likes the empress very much. All the things on this auspicious dress are the best!"


    Jun Yu Wan smiles, but she is not so happy.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he had a very subtle attitude towards the Annam palace. Although he still treated himself as much as usual, but


    She flicked her hand gently from the smooth cloth of the kimono. "The cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked, the birds died, the good bow hidden..."


    Seeing that she was in a trance, she murmured, not knowing what she was talking about. She asked curiously, "what are you talking about, madam?"


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly recovered, "nothing, just recently I always feel that I don''t have much spirit, as if I can''t sleep enough."


    After hearing the words, Hongyu looked at Junyu Wan and sighed, "it''s because there are too many things in this period. The empress is tired. After your majesty ascends the throne, she can have a good rest."


    "Well, just go there."


    Seeing that she was in low spirits, Hongyu turned her eyes and had an idea. She carefully held the collar of her kimono and said to Junyu Wan, "why don''t you try again? I''ll see if it fits. I''ll see that it''s very red. It must be beautiful for my lady. "


    Jun Yu Wan waved his hand: "I''ve tried before, but if I don''t, it''s very troublesome."


    "Oh, my lady, just try! Your majesty will be back in a moment, madam. Will you show it to your majesty? "


    Ruby cunningly winked at her, Jun Yuwan was too much trouble, ruby and her maid, smart and know the propriety, Jun Yuwan treat her more tolerant.


    Helplessly, she was pushed into the interior by ruby to change her clothes.


    Shaoqing, Jun Yuwan came out in a red suit. Even if he didn''t make up, his plain face was facing the sky, it was also very beautiful!


    Ruby eyes can''t move away, lost god way: "Niang Niang is fairy descend to earth?"


    Jun Yu Wan was amused by her appearance. Her lips opened lightly and she was about to speak. Suddenly, the eunuch''s voice came from outside.


    I don''t know how, Jun Yu Wan''s heart suddenly jumped, a sense of ominous filled my heart.


    Hongyu opened the door and looked at the servants kneeling on the ground in the yard. She was not happy and said, "what is this for?"


    Chuihuamen turned out a person, Jun Yu Wan a see, that is Xiao Jintang side now eunuch, long an.


    As soon as Jiu''An raised his head, he looked strange to the sight of Yu Wan.


    He came step by step, followed by a small eunuch, holding a tray with a glass of wine on it.

 Chapter 545

    Jun Yu Wan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When she sees that glass of wine, she understands everything.


    Ruby face Shua of a white, she Leng Leng, and then quickly stood in front of Jun Yu Wan, "you this is to do what!"


    At first glance, her fierce expression can frighten people. At a closer look, her hands are shaking.


    Jun Yu Wan Mou Guang micro motion, stretch out a hand can''t refuse of whisk to open the arm of ruby, ruby urgent, "Niang Niang!"


    "Ruby, don''t forget who you are."


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes were cold and indifferent. It seemed that her kindness was broken. But Hongyu had been with her for so many years. Why didn''t she understand her meaning?


    The eye circles immediately turned red.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t look at her. Instead, she looked at Jiu''An, who was embarrassed. She didn''t ask much. She only asked, "is this the meaning of Empress Dowager or your majesty?"


    The expression on Jiu an''s face was even more bitter, "Niang Niang, this matter..."


    Looking at his dilemma, Jun Yuwan understood that this was the meaning of the Empress Dowager. If his majesty meant it, he would not be so embarrassed.


    His eyes fell on the delicate wine cup, and Jun Yuwan''s expression changed a little, like laughing or crying, which made people feel uncomfortable at a glance.


    Don''t open your eyes for a long time. "Niang Niang, I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it. You... Go on the road. Your majesty will treat them well."


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile, "I know."


    Then he picked up the glass quickly and drank it. At the moment when the glass fell to the ground, Xiao Jintang just came in from the outside. The figure of falling to the ground was mixed with the piercing and desperate scream of ruby, and Xiao Jintang was in the same place.


    When Junyu Wan fell down, her eyes just looked at the direction of the door. Her lips moved. I don''t know why, but Xiao Jintang heard it strangely and clearly. She said: "it''s fate, but it''s nothing. In my life, I shouldn''t marry into the royal family."


    Voice down, Jun Yu Wan slowly closed his eyes, Xiao Jintang suddenly back to the past, a push away in front of Jiu an, straight kneel down, hold people in his arms, "Yu Wan, Yu Wan! Open your eyes! Come on, pass it to Taiyi! Go! Come on


    Hongyu forced herself to cry and ran out.


    But the poisoned wine given by the empress dowager, where can people have a chance to save it? It''s almost impossible to see blood.


    Xiao Jintang is holding Jun Yuwan in red. He looks bleary. On the way back, he is still thinking that tomorrow Yuwan will change into a lucky dress designed by himself. I don''t know how beautiful it will be. At that time, he will let everyone see that this is his queen and his beloved wife.


    He wanted to prove that he was much happier than his father. At least he married his beloved.


    But all these beautiful fantasies are turned into ashes at this moment.


    The body in the arms gradually lost temperature, Xiao Jintang immediately hugged some, "Yu Wan, don''t scare me! OK or not? It''s not dark yet. Don''t sleep. Talk with me. Tomorrow is our good day. I''m afraid. Can you accompany me? Yu Wan -- "


    Finally, he burst into tears, which made everyone feel sad.


    When the doctor came, he had no way back. After looking at the pulse for a while, he frowned tightly and his face was bitter.


    "Say it


    Xiao Jintang''s voice was hoarse, and the doctor shivered. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up. "My Lord, she... Has been pregnant for nearly three months..."

 Chapter 546

    The voice fell, and the courtyard was dead silent.


    Even Jiu''An was shocked. He looked at Jun Yuwan in Xiao Jintang''s arms. He knelt down and said, "Your Majesty... Slave, I don''t know! Your majesty -- "


    Xiao Jintang is biting his teeth. Because of too much force, blood can be seen between his teeth. Now his mind is buzzing. These people are still crying here.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away


    He was crazy and yelled at the people around him. Jiuan and Taiyi ran away.


    Ruby knelt to one side and sobbed in a low voice, refusing to go.


    Xiao Jintang holds Jun Yuwan''s cold body and sits on the ground for a long time. Then he slowly gets up and goes to the house.


    He knelt down beside the bed, looked at Jun Yuwan on the bed, took her hand and kissed her, tears rolled down, "Yuwan, you are punishing me, right? I shouldn''t have done anything to Annan palace. I shouldn''t have been back for a long time. I shouldn''t have left you at home. In the end, you and your children didn''t stay! Yu Wan


    He said the back, burst into tears, his wife went, the belly of the child also went, the child has not yet formed ah! One corpse and two lives. How cruel you are!


    Hongyu was listening outside, but she couldn''t make any waves in her heart. She was tired of crying, and now she just wanted to avenge her master.


    After thinking about it, she got up and put in a basin of warm water, "Your Majesty."


    Kneeling beside the bed, she handed him the towel soaked in warm water and said in a low voice, "the empress is most polite and dignified in her life, and she doesn''t want to be so disrespectful after her death, does she?"


    Xiao Jintang''s eyes were red and swollen, and his voice was hoarse. Hearing the words, he was stunned. He reached for it and said, "you''re right. Yu wanai is clean. I can''t let her go like this."


    He got up and sat down beside the bed, wiping the blood stains on Jun Yuwan''s face a little bit.


    Hongyu knelt on the ground and said, "why does the Empress Dowager have to deal with her? These are two lives! I don''t know whether it''s a little princess or a little prince. Whatever it is, it''s your Majesty''s first child... "


    Xiaojintang hand meal, eye flashed heavy haze, "you don''t say, this matter, don''t mention."


    Ruby reluctantly raised her head, but as soon as she saw Xiao Jintang''s appearance, she choked back again. Her majesty will eventually have a grudge against the Empress Dowager. That''s OK. As long as the seeds of contradiction are planted, sooner or later, she will wait and see. She has to live well and wait for that day.


    After that, she didn''t speak any more. She watched Xiao Jintang help Jun Yuwan do a good job. She declared that Jun Yuwan had a sudden illness.


    But after all, someone knows the inside story. The Empress Dowager''s cup of poisoned wine can''t be concealed.


    After Xiao Jintang settled Jun Yuwan, he didn''t immediately mourn. Instead, he asked people to keep the body well first, and everything would wait until after the grand ceremony.


    So on this day, no one knows what happened in the palace.


    However, after the new emperor ascended the throne, he first executed Jiu''An, the eunuch around him, or was he executed at a high speed. Many people talked about it. They secretly speculated what Jiu''An had done, which made the new emperor angry. Only the Empress Dowager knew that the emperor was warning others and venting his discontent to himself!


    She also didn''t expect that Jun Yuwan was pregnant. Although she regretted it afterwards, it didn''t help.

 Chapter 547

    After that, the emperor never came to see her. Obviously, he was angry with her, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong. Junyuwan''s mother''s family was very powerful. After the emperor ascended the throne, he was bound to beat her mother''s family, saying that he didn''t want to fight.


    What about the emperor in the middle?


    Now that the Annam palace can''t get up, it''s useless to keep Jun Yuwan as the queen. I''m not sure that I will have resentment in the future. That won''t work!


    The Empress Dowager''s abacus crackled, but she didn''t know that things were unpredictable and people''s minds were unpredictable.


    I thought my son was closer to me. Even if he was dissatisfied with me now, he would know that he was better when he calmed down for a long time.


    It''s a pity... Since then, Xiao Jintang has been indifferent to her. If she can''t see her, she can''t see her, and she has nothing to say.


    The Empress Dowager''s liver ache can''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, Xiao Jintang wore a bright yellow dragon robe and went directly to Tianlong.


    In the corner of the cold and humid Tianlao, Xiao Jinshao sat on the withered grass, his hair was covered with hair, and his body was still covered with solidified or non solidified blood.


    The clothes he was wearing when he was arrested. He hasn''t changed them for several days. Now the smell on them is not to mention how bad it smells.


    He closed his eyes and sat against the wall. Suddenly, he heard a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Slowly open your eyes, the eye is a dazzling yellow.


    He sneered from the corner of his mouth, "why, where are you angry again? Do you want to come here to spread fire?"


    Xiao Jintang raised his hand to the people behind him, "open the door."


    The Yamen servant came forward to unlock the lock. Xiao Jintang said, "you wait outside. I want to speak to him alone."


    The retinues at the back looked at each other, thinking that Xiao Jinshao was a diseased young man with no strength to bind a chicken. They didn''t worry about what he would do to his majesty, so they withdrew one after another.


    Xiao Jintang walked slowly into the cell. He looked at the surrounding environment casually and said with a sneer: "brother seems to have been doing well recently, and he has not been ill."


    Xiao Jinshao leaned against the wall, reached out his hand and pulled away his hair in front of him, revealing his pale and bloodless face. "If he can''t get up, it''s a blessing."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Jintang came up to him and stood up with his hands down. "That''s a little too good for you. I still have a lot to say to you. I won''t let you die easily."


    Xiao Jinshao curled up a leg. The cloth on it was broken, and the skin and flesh wounds on the bottom could be seen.


    He coldly looked at the people in front of him: "what else do you want to say?"


    Xiao Jintang is not happy in his heart, so he doesn''t want to make others happy. He looks at Xiao Jinshao maliciously, "look at your appearance now, where do you look like a prince? Do you know why your body hasn''t improved for so many years? "


    As soon as Xiao Jinshao''s pupils contracted, he heard Xiao Jintang sneer: "it''s all because of my father! He made a move in your medicine, you are doomed to not get up, and the body will only become weaker and weaker, the mind will become more and more unconsciousness. Even if I don''t want your life, you won''t be 20 years old. "


    "... why?"


    Xiao Jinshao was silent for a long time before he found his voice. He couldn''t believe it, but he subconsciously felt that what he said was true. Otherwise, why did so many good medicines go in, but they didn''t work at all?


    "Why, of course, because you are not his own flesh and blood!"


    "No way!"

 Chapter 548

    Xiao Jinshao suddenly stood up, so long torture, let him put life and death aside, he now has nothing to accept, but Xiao Jintang said he is not the son of his father, he can''t accept!


    Because it not only slandered him, but also destroyed his mother''s innocence!


    "It''s impossible for my mother to betray her father. That''s nonsense!"


    Looking at Xiao Jinshao, who was staggering towards him, Xiao Jintang burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, does it matter? As long as your father believes that you are not his son, you are not! "


    Xiao Jinshao''s voice was suddenly stuck in his throat. Yes, no matter what other people think, as long as his father believes, that fake can become true.


    He stopped at the same place and looked at Xiao Jintang, who was a little twisted because of his pride. He suddenly laughed, but the smile was sad and venomous, "did you and your mother make it? You''re the ones who got in the way


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s all my mother''s plan. Why did my father believe it? Brother, brother, so if you want to hate your father, you should hate him. You don''t trust your mother and son. He did you such harm. Now, I''ve had enough. I''ll see you off tomorrow. "


    Looking at Xiao Jinshao''s dejected appearance, Xiao Jintang''s heart is very happy. After a fierce breath, he turns around and goes away.


    The door of the prison is locked again. Xiao Jinshao sits on the ground, motionless, and laughs for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha, father? You really have no heart! Ha ha ha ha... "


    He is unrestrained to smile, smile enough, spit out a mouthful of blood suddenly, in a twinkling then fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he was woken up by someone. His head fell down. Xiao Jinshao choked and coughed violently.


    "Awake? Then execute. "


    This cold voice makes Xiao Jinshao excite himself. He looks up, and his position seems to be wrong.


    Looking at the opposite from this angle, Xiao Jintang stood on the wall, and he... Seemed to be lying on the ground?


    He struggled to twist his neck. He didn''t see anything else. First of all, he was attracted by a horse. He tied a rope to his arm, and the other end of the rope was tied to the horse!


    His pupils shrink suddenly. What is this for? tear a body limb from limb by five horses -- a form of death sentence in ancient times?


    He looks at Xiao Jintang on the city wall in surprise and anger, struggling to remember that his broken body is at the end of the day. Even if he does not die today, he may not be able to live tomorrow.


    But even if he died, he didn''t want such a humiliating way to die!


    Xiao Jintang looked at his dying struggle on the wall and sneered: "brother Huang, you''ve collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Now you''ve come to this end. That''s what you asked for. You can''t blame others. You can go on your way safely."


    Then he waved to the ground, "execution!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s blood all over his head, and his head turned red. He hated it so much that he stared at the people on the city wall and yelled: "Xiao Jintang! You have to die! When I die, I''ll turn into a ghost, and I won''t let you go! "


    Xiaojintang indifferent sneer, "that I wait for you."


    Voice down, under the wall of blood burst open, surviving for more than 10 years of sick prince, so completely disappeared.


    Xiao Jintang looks at the disgusting scene below. Just as he wants to order someone to clean it up, suddenly there comes a burst of horse neighing in the distance.


    The king of Zhenbei is against the king of Xiaoyao!

 Chapter 549

    On that day, the army besieged the city without warning. After seeing Xiao Jinshao''s death without a whole body, it aroused the ferocity of the soldiers. The king of Zhenbei was furious. He took 100000 cavalry to Kyoto and caught Xiao Jintang by surprise. At last, the new emperor, who had just ascended the throne, came to the same end as Xiao Jinshao.


    As for the empress dowager, she was split up with Xiao Jintang.


    There was chaos in the court.


    It was thought that if Xiao you and the king of Zhenbei joined hands, one of them would take the throne. As a result, they were not interested in the throne at all and pushed it around. In the end, neither of them did anything. They directly found a pleasing child from the imperial clan and promoted him to the throne. Xiao you was the assistant of the Regent.


    At this point, the court was really stable.


    ¡­¡­


    In Anguo temple, master zhuyou looked at the candlelight that was clearly extinguished and sighed, "evildoer... The accumulated resentment is too heavy, and the coming will be a disaster, and life will be ruined. We still have to find a way... "


    He muttered and closed his eyes to peep at the secrets of heaven. Suddenly, he saw a little bit of the future.


    Suddenly stood up, he looked to the south, "when also life."


    When he found a way, he was relieved and went to Beijing overnight to find Xiao Jinshao''s body. Because he had a good reputation, Xiao you didn''t have any obsession with Xiao Jinshao''s body, so he sent it to him.


    After zhuyou thanks, he takes Xiao Jinshao''s body back to Anguo temple. He stealthily tries to get a wisp of Jun Yuwan''s hair and takes it back with him.


    Back in the secret room of Anguo temple, it took a lot of effort to get rid of worries. He stitched Xiao Jinshao''s limbs and body together again, drew a strange array around him, and lit a circle of candles around him.


    He took a pair of scissors, cut a wisp of Xiao Jinshao''s hair, tied it with red rope and Jun Yuwan''s hair, and said in a low voice: "next life, I hope you will support each other and don''t repeat the same mistakes."


    At the end of the speech, he put this wisp of hair on the candle and burned it out. He lifted a corner of his robe and went into the candle circle, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand and began to chant sutras.


    This idea is 49 days.


    Forty nine days later, Xiao Jinshao''s face suddenly became very good-looking, just like a living person fell asleep. He slowly opened his eyes to watch his changes and breathed a long breath.


    He stood up, moved his stiff body for a while, and said in a low voice: "Amitabha, I want to cherish it when I come back. I have to pay a price for peeping into the sky and going against the sky. We can only see you in the next life."


    With that, he spilled a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, just standing, no breath.


    After a gust of wind, all the candles in the room went out, and the secret room fell into boundless darkness.


    At the same time, a change in a small world was detected on the data panel of the time and Space Bureau, and the personnel in charge of the custody immediately reported it to their superiors. The senior management immediately held a meeting to discuss the countermeasures, and finally decided to let the newly developed system take the task person to rescue the task target of blackening, so as to maintain the stability of the small world.


    So the system 250, which has not yet been tested, and the retired veteran 666 are bound together. After shuttling through time and space, they come to the small world.


    So far, all the stories have changed to an ending.


    All love and hate, have a perfect end.


    This is the end of the fanwai of the previous life, and then the sweet daily life after marriage, including the modern chapter.

 Chapter 550

    After Xiao Jinshao ascended the throne, he worked hard to make the country prosperous and the people strong. Together with Jun Yuwan, they created a prosperous age. They gave birth to a pair of children. Their son inherited Datong and became a Mingjun. Their daughter married the general of the current Dynasty, and their husband and wife were harmonious.


    When Mingzhi woke up, she and Jin Pingjiang lived in seclusion in the south of the Yangtze River. She only came back during the Spring Festival.


    Xiao you harasses them from time to time. When he is 30 years old, he finally takes heart and marries song Zhiyin, the woman who has been waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan lived until they were 80 years old. They passed away in the heavy snow. The whole country mourned, and the people were very sad. Their stories have been passed down from generation to generation.


    After the body died, Jun Yuwan''s soul returned to the space of the system.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the familiar electronic equipment room around her. Curiously, she reached out and touched the virtual bed under her body. "Two hundred and five, didn''t you say that I was forced to stay in the mission world, and my soul went directly to reincarnation after my death, and I can''t go back to the time and Space Administration?"


    The voice of 250 came from the display screen, with a familiar electronic sense, "host, the rules at that time were like this. However, over the years, the time and Space Administration has kept pace with the times. There are more and more examples of you who have feelings in the mission world and voluntarily choose to leave behind. The time and Space Administration has made changes to the rules."


    Jun Yu Wan''s soul sat up, "huh? Modify? What is the amendment? "


    The electronic screen flickered with a faint blue light, and in a twinkling of an eye it turned into a smiling face. "Well, in view of the time shutters'' hard work, the time and Space Administration decided to let them have more authority in the small world, and they can choose to stay in the mission world, and their souls will return to the time and Space Administration after death."


    "What happens when you come back? Or as a Tasker? "


    250: "yes, but those who have accumulated more tasks like hosting can choose to retire. You can go back to the real world, and the time and Space Administration will give you a bank card with enough balance to live a good life. This is your reward. "


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow: "this regulation can humanize many!"


    She was excited for a while, and suddenly thought of her husband, looking lonely again, "then... Your Majesty''s soul has entered reincarnation now?"


    Two hundred and five hesitated for a moment. Maybe he was looking at the data. After a while, his confused voice rang, "eh? There''s no record of his reincarnation. What about people? "


    "What?"


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly stood up, rushed to the display, fingers quickly on the top of the strange button back and forth, huge data stream on the display flash.


    Her eyes fixed on the display screen, eyes are good for a while, just murmured: "really no record, how can it be like this?"


    I don''t know how to answer that.


    Just when one soul and one system are all confused, a pink envelope icon pops up in the lower right corner of the display screen. This is the message from the time and Space Administration.


    Jun Yuwan quickly opened the envelope, a burst of cool special effects turned around, and the pale pink Sao Qi letter slowly unfolded. What came into sight was five big words: 666 Qinqi.


    Jun Yuwan


    I didn''t think that before, but now I feel that my code name is too stupid!


    Bear the shame to continue to read, the content of the letter is very simple, first expressed sympathy for her situation, and then repeated the new rules just 250 said.

 Chapter 551

    The letter said: "Dear host, your husband in the mission world has won the opportunity to become a member of the time and Space Administration after his death because of his outstanding service. If he doesn''t want to, you can redeem him with points. We will create a new identity for him in modern times. The choice is up to you. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    And then there''s a winding picture of the address below.


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes suddenly widened: "redeem him with points? What the hell is this? Is your space and time administration crazy? How can you buy and sell souls? Have you coveted my 10000 points long ago? Xiao Jinshao, the unlucky child, will not be your undercover agent and come to cheat me on points, will he


    250 was defeated in her barrage of attacks. She couldn''t get in at all. She had to wait quietly for her to finish.


    When Jun Yuwan finished venting, he dared to say, "master, calm down first. You are going to retire. It''s useless to keep your points. Why don''t you take your husband home? What do you think? Past life is not enough, this life together, how good! And... Are you sure you don''t want to see it first? After all, he is an ancient man who is not familiar with the land of his life. "


    Jun Yuwan''s heart suddenly softened. It''s not that an ancient man didn''t know anything. Everything in modern times was strange to him, not to mention the super modern place such as the time and Space Administration Bureau. I guess he''s confused now, isn''t he?


    Think about that scene, Jun Yuwan felt funny and pitiful.


    She stood in the same place to think, looked at the map on the screen, muttered: "forget it, I''d better get the people back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jinshao is really ignorant now. He clearly remembers that he passed away with Wan Wan in his arms. How did he come to such a place? Where is this?


    Is this hell?


    But it seems to be different from the legend... What is the flash? Is this light? Why is it so bright?


    He looked down at the things that looked like "bed" under him again, confused. After a long time, he suddenly realized that he was here, and was wanwan also here?


    At the thought of this possibility, he quickly stood up and wanted to go out. As a result, he turned around twice, but he didn''t find the door.


    Xiao Jinshao


    Is this actually a secret room?


    He fell into deep doubt.


    Without waiting for him to think of a four five six, suddenly a wall moved, slowly retreated to one side, revealing the people behind.


    He stepped back warily, looked at the people in strange clothes and said coldly, "who are you? What about Wan Wan? "


    The two workers looked at each other. The young girl on the right laughed and said gently, "this gentleman, what you are looking for is the host code 666. She is now going through the formalities in the hall. When the points are settled, you can leave here."


    Xiao Jinshao was still confused, but he heard something about it, "code number 666? Is that the person I''m looking for? "


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we have no malice against you."


    The woman opens her mouth in a low voice. Xiao Jin looks at the two of them and makes sure they are really harmless. Then she goes out with her, but she still doesn''t put down her guard completely.


    Until he followed them to a spacious room, he saw the person he was thinking about.

 Chapter 552

    Jun Yu Wan is standing in the window of the points clearing, the staff said to her: "please step forward, we need to extract your soul information to verify your identity."


    Jun Yu Wan stepped forward and stood on the verification platform. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, a light blue electron beam suddenly lit up from her feet, and then circled her soul body twice.


    Then on one side of the big screen appeared Jun Yuwan''s personal information:


    No.: 666


    Height: 170


    Weight: confidential at host''s request


    Gender: Female


    Age: 10 years


    Points balance: 10000


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yuwan looks at her data on the big screen. It''s a little strange. It''s her real data. It''s her body data in the real world. After living with Xiao Jinshao in the small world for so many years, she has been using Jun Yuwan''s body. Even if she works hard, her height still doesn''t exceed 1.7 meters and stays at 165 meters.


    Now at first glance, she is very pleased to see her real world height.


    Before we could enjoy it for a while, the staff suddenly said, "according to the news from the headquarters, do you want to spend 999 points on your husband?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s face was instantly stiff, "nine nine nine? Isn''t it ten thousand? "


    Staff smile friendly, but Jun Yu Wan is inexplicable that he beat.


    Staff member: "not really. This is our special offer. How about saving one point for every 10000 points? Is it very cost-effective?"


    Jun Yuwan


    I want to swear!


    It''s not worth it at all, OK?


    She endured the pain, in the eyes of the staff smilingly, put their own points across the past.


    Looking at the display screen shows that the points have been delivered, the staff''s attitude immediately becomes more enthusiastic, he took out two bank cards from the drawer, "Dear 666 host, this is your reward, there are 10 million in each, which is enough for you to have a good life for the rest of your life, then when you go out, you can get a new ID card from the uncle at the door."


    Jun Yu Wan took it and nodded, "I asked, where is my husband? Where should I pick him up? "


    The staff''s eyes crossed her and fell behind her. "Here, you don''t have to find it yourself. Your husband has delivered it to your door."


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly turned his head, for a moment, four eyes relative, she and Xiao Jin Shao''s heart, all across a faint current.


    Even if across the time and space, but the feelings did not reduce, as long as a look, they can determine each other''s mind.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t look at the two staff around him any more, and quickly walked towards Jun Yuwan.


    Jun Yu Wan also moved, "Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jinshao strode forward, held the man in his arms, and touched her hair excitedly, "Wan Wan, I finally see you again! We are not -- "


    "Shh."


    Jun Yu Wan raised his head in his arms, put his index finger to his lips, and winked at him, "let''s go back and talk about these words, go and get things with me first."


    Xiao Jinshao doesn''t understand, but knowing that Yu Wan won''t harm him, he obediently follows her and goes to the exit of the hall. From time to time, he has to look at Jun Yu Wan and say, "where are we going? Is it Dayan? "


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head and said softly, "no, let''s go home. Let''s go back to my home."


    If Xiao Jin Shao thinks about it, is it Yuwan''s home?

 Chapter 553

    The man at the door has been working in the time and Space Administration Bureau for many years. Anyway, when Jun Yuwan came, he was here. Now ten years, Jun Yuwan is leaving, and he is still here.


    Coming and going, the old man and she are familiar. As soon as they see her coming, they kindly ask, "Yo, Xiao Liu is going to leave?"


    Jun Yu Wan laughed, "how do you know I''m leaving?"


    The old man laughed and flicked his ashes. "I''ve been here for so many years, and only those who want to retire can go this way. Now you''re going this way, don''t you want to retire?"


    He narrowed his eyes in the smoke and stared at Xiao Jinshao with muddy eyes. Then his eyes moved down and fell on their hands. He quickly took the cigarette out of his mouth and said, "yo! Is this guy your boyfriend


    Jun Yu Wan turns to see Xiao Jin Shao, who obviously doesn''t understand what a boyfriend means, but Xiao Jin Shao can guess from the look of his uncle.


    "Boyfriends? Do you mean husband? "


    Jun Yu Wan pinched his hand and said in a low voice: "it means fiance."


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly realized, "but we are husband and wife."


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at him, didn''t explain, turned to the uncle and said: "yes, uncle, this is my fiance. When we retire, we will go back to get married."


    "Ah! I''ll give it to you. Go back and get married. The couple are so well matched. Go back and have a good life. "


    The old man took the half smoked cigarette back to his mouth, found out their names from a pile of file bags, stamped them and handed them to them, "go, I''ll see you later."


    Jun Yu Wan took it over and gave a little smile to the old man, then bowed, "old man, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Xiao Jinshao is also like this.


    The old man looked at them lovingly, waved his hand, pressed the button on the wall, and a luminous door appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go."


    The master waved at them and watched them leave.


    At the moment of opening the door, the light in front of them was so bright that they couldn''t see clearly. Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao subconsciously closed their eyes.


    There was a wonderful sense of weightlessness at their feet, and then... There was no then, and their consciousness fell into a blank.


    When consciousness came back, Jun Yu Wan slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a soft big bed.


    She was a little confused. She raised her hand and looked at it again and again. Then she lifted the quilt and looked at it. She didn''t know what she was doing. After a while, she patted her forehead, "what am I doing? It''s stupid


    She turned out of bed and looked at the warm light pink wallpaper around her. Her brain began to run at full speed. Here she really didn''t know. It wasn''t the shabby house she lived in.


    So what''s this place? How did you get here?


    by the way!


    She suddenly opened her eyes. Where''s Xiao Jinshao?


    It''s not going to be sent anywhere else, is it? That''s a big deal!


    Don''t be abducted and sold if you are not familiar with the place.


    She quickly stepped on her slippers to open the door. Before she could see the structure outside, she heard a "Dong" sound from the first floor, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    She quickly down the stairs, around a circle, and saw Xiao Jinshao on the plush carpet.

 Chapter 554

    "Your Majesty"


    Jun Yu Wan exclaimed, "dada dada" ran to him and helped him up, "how did you fall? Did you get hurt? "


    Xiao Jinshao was supported by her and sat up. She pressed her eyebrows with one hand. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about wanwan. I just didn''t sit down. This thing is too soft."


    With that, he pointed to the sofa behind him.


    Jun Yu Wan said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is a sofa. It''s softer, but it''s the same as the chair."


    "Sofa?"


    Xiao Jinshao muddled down the word, and then they sat down side by side on the sofa.


    Xiao Jinshao changed for a long time, looked around the room, and then asked Jun Yuwan: "wanwan, is this your home? You used to live here? "


    Jun Yu Wan shook his head, "no, I didn''t live here before. In the past, I was very poor and couldn''t afford such a good house. This should be allocated by the time and Space Administration."


    Xiao Jinshao is confused: "what bureau?"


    Jun Yu Wan took his hand and said, "time and Space Administration Bureau."


    She sorted out her thoughts and planned to tell him all her years of experience, "Your Majesty, I didn''t tell you before that I''m not really Jun Yuwan. I''m also in that world because of my mission?"


    Xiao Jinshao recalled for a while, and finally found the source of this sentence from the depth of memory. It was when she had just given birth to a child, she accompanied her every day. She said by chance, "at that time, you said these things can''t be too detailed, otherwise it was a foul."


    "Yes, because I was in your world at that time, which was one of thousands of small worlds. I was bound by rules in the small world, and I couldn''t reveal my identity casually. But now that I return to the real world, I can tell you the whole story."


    Xiao Jin Shao blinked and made an appearance of listening attentively.


    "In fact, I used to be an ordinary girl. I had no father or mother since I was a child. I grew up in a welfare home, which was similar to the charity Hall of Dayan. Later, I was adopted by my adoptive parents, and I began to go to school. But when I was eight years old, my adoptive parents died in a car accident, and I became a child who nobody cared about. Fortunately, they left a little money, so I did some odd jobs and supported myself at the same time."


    "It''s not easy to grow up to 20 years old. When I cross the road, I save a little girl and put myself in. When I open my eyes, I''ll be a member of the time and Space Administration."


    Listening to her talk about these past events, Xiao Jinshao was shocked for a while, and then she was distressed. She said it lightly, but actually she didn''t know how much she had suffered.


    It''s hard to imagine how such a small child can support himself.


    Xiao Jinshao stretched out his hand to hold Jun Yuwan tightly and said in a deep voice, "Wan Wan has suffered."


    Jun Yu Wan did not care about the smile: "what''s this, have passed, after the days are getting better and better."


    Xiao Jinshao held her and did not speak.


    "The time and Space Administration gave me a second life. After I saved my life, my soul came to the time and Space Administration. They asked me to do tasks. As long as I did a certain number of tasks, I could retire and live again. Then I began to travel around the world to help the mission target revenge or untie the knot. Until I finished ninety-nine tasks, and I was about to retire, I suddenly received the last one. "

 Chapter 555

    Said, Jun Yu Wan supported Xiao Jin Shao''s shoulder, slowly sat up straight body, from her eyes, Xiao Jin Shao suddenly understand what, "you said that the last task... Is I right?"


    Jun Yuwan nodded and looked at him tenderly. "My 100th task is to help your majesty revenge, change his tragic fate, and also help Jun Yuwan keep the Annam palace."


    Xiao Jinshao was silent. If he said that, there would be reasons for some unexplained places in his previous life.


    Why did Jun Yuwan save himself outside the capital for the first time? Why did Jun Yuwan choose himself as an ally from the beginning? Was it because of this mission?


    Looking at his thoughtful face, Jun Yuwan hesitated for a moment, or asked: "your majesty will be angry because I am approaching you with a purpose? In fact... It''s normal for you to be angry. At the beginning, I really didn''t have so many feelings for you. Everything was for the task, and then I slowly fell in love with you. "


    She lowered her head and her voice weakened. Xiao Jinshao sighed helplessly: "what do you think? Do I have a problem with you because of this? At the beginning, my purpose of approaching you is not simple. Everyone can''t help it. There''s nothing to blame. I can feel your feelings towards me. That''s true. "


    Jun Yu Wan definitely looked at him and suddenly leaned over to kiss him on the lips. Before Xiao Jinshao didn''t react, he quickly sat back and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Well, that''s good."


    She smiles and looks at Xiao Jinshao itching. She reaches out and hugs the person in her arms. After a good intimacy, she asks in a low voice, "what happened later?"


    Jun Yu Wan took a breath and said slowly: "later, I gradually fell in love with your majesty and told the system that I would stay. Oh, yes, the system is a kind of thing that follows my soul. There is no entity, but its voice can be heard. It will help me a lot."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded as if he knew nothing.


    "Can you... Just stay here? There won''t be a price to pay, will it? "


    Mentioning this, Jun Yu Wan lay back in his arms and narrowed his eyes, "of course, there is a price, but our life is better, just in time to change the rules."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Jinshao played around her hair at her fingertips.


    "In the past, if I wanted to stay in the small world, my soul as a Tasker would not be able to go back. After death, I could only enter reincarnation, and all relevant memories would be cleared."


    Xiao Jinshao''s hand was tight, "that..."


    "Don''t worry, I said we''ve caught up with a good time. Originally, I wanted to go back to the real world and be alone. It''s meaningless. If I stay here, I have a loving husband, a loving father and brother, and a lovely brother. I have something that I didn''t have in my last life. I''ll have it all my life. Then why do I have to go? So I chose to stay. "


    She stretched, "after we die, my soul returns to the system space. It tells me that now the rules have been changed and I can choose to stay. Then when the task is over, I can return to the time and Space Administration and continue to be reborn. Then we have the chance to continue our leading edge. Do you think we are very lucky?"


    Xiao Jinshao drooped his eyes and looked at her deeply. After a while, he said, "I''m very lucky."


    Met you, fell in love with you, and finally had you again.

 Chapter 556

    After talking about their life experience, they lay on the soft and wide sofa for a while. Jun Yuwan looked out of the window. It was already dusk. A large amount of golden sunlight came in from the French window and spilled all over the floor. Everything in the room was plated with a layer of light gold.


    For a time, Jun Yu Wan looked at this beautiful scene and fell in love.


    Xiao Jinshao didn''t disturb her either, just quietly looking at her side face slightly different from that in ancient times.


    Until... Gulu.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t react, but Xiao Jinshao was stunned.


    "Gululu", again, Xiao Jinshao''s sight fell on Jun Yuwan''s flat stomach.


    The voice of this time is so big that Jun Yu Wan himself has found it.


    She suddenly red ears, "cough, it seems that it''s time to eat, ha, your majesty, are you hungry?"


    Xiao Jinshao pretended not to find her careful thinking and nodded deeply: "well, it''s a little hungry. We call someone... Is there anyone here?"


    After all, in ancient times when the emperor, used to clothes to hand out, food to mouth days, subconsciously want to call people.


    Jun Yu Wan laughed, "who is there? It''s just the two of us here. This is our home and our world for two. "


    The four words "two people''s world" greatly pleased Xiao Jinshao. When he thought that there were only two of them here, he felt comfortable. In his last life, it was OK before he gave birth to a child. They had a good time. But since Jun Yuwan gave birth to two children, most of their time was occupied by the children.


    The most hateful thing is that the two little boys didn''t understand his father''s sufferings at all, and they wanted to rob Yu Wan with him.


    As a result, the time he spent alone with Yu Wan became less and less, until the children grew up and they were old.


    Thinking about it, he lost his mind. Jun Yuwan didn''t call him. He got up and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water on the tea table. Then he reached out and poked Xiao Jinshao on the shoulder: "there''s nothing at home. Your majesty will drink water first. Let''s go out to eat later."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded: "good."


    It has to be said that the people of the time and Space Administration Bureau are very reliable in their work. There are two clothes suitable for going out in the wardrobe of the bedroom on the second floor. Otherwise, if Xiao Jinshao goes out in this ancient dragon robe, they will stop eating and will be regarded as scenic spots directly.


    Now their city is in midsummer, and the clothes prepared by the time and space administration are also simple and comfortable trousers and short sleeves.


    There''s a pair of underwear at the bottom.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the black men''s underwear, his face was slightly hot, and the size was almost the same


    Take clothes to Xiao Jinshao, take him to the bathroom, Jun Yuwan simply said how to wear, went out.


    Xiao Jinshao took his clothes and looked at them for a long time. He frowned and said, "isn''t that good?"


    Wouldn''t it be strange to show your arms?


    However, he reluctantly accepted that the place where he was now was different from his world. Maybe this is the dress here?


    According to Jun Yuwan''s teaching method, he put on his clothes one by one. Then he turned and looked in the modern mirror. The floor mirror clearly reflected Xiao Jinshao''s tall and straight body. His skin was white, his eyebrows were beautiful, and his eyes were like a cold pool.


    He couldn''t help looking more and touching his long hair. Would Ziyu Wan like that?

 Chapter 557

    It has to be said that people are good-looking and wear anything. Even if the long hair doesn''t fit in with the modern casual dress, it still can''t cover up his handsome.


    Jun Yu Wan nodded admiringly: "it''s very good-looking and fit. It''s the hair... Your majesty, let''s go to have our hair cut after dinner?"


    Xiao Jinshao hesitated to touch his long soft hair, "do you really want to cut it?"


    This time Jun Yuwan is very firm, "to cut, modern men generally do not leave long hair, so the activity is more convenient, your majesty and I go out to have a look."


    Xiao Jinshao had no choice but to agree.


    Then Jun Yu Wan went into the bathroom with her clothes. Her dress was a goose yellow knee length dress, which was very good-looking. The waist design made her slim and attractive.


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t open his eyes when he saw it. After reaction, he was dissatisfied. He held Jun Yuwan''s waist and said, "this dress is too short."


    "No, your majesty, there are shorter ones you haven''t seen. It''s so hot outside. Do you have the heart to make me wear so many hot sweats?"


    Said also pretended to be wronged blinked.


    Xiao Jinshao couldn''t stand her coquetry any more. Seeing this, she quickly changed her tongue, "then wear this. It''s pretty."


    Jun Yu Wan contentedly pulled him downstairs.


    The bags given them by the time and space administration not only contained their new certificates, but also two mobile phones. After Jun Yuwan inserted the mobile phone card and adjusted it, one gave it to Xiao Jinshao, "this is a mobile phone, which can be used to make calls. I''ll teach you how to use it when you come back in the evening. Let''s go out first."


    Xiao Jinshao curiously looked at the square things, and then carefully put them into his pants pocket.


    Out of the door, they found that this is a villa in the center of the city, the traffic is very convenient, and the greening is also good.


    In and out are to swipe the card, fortunately the bag is ready, two people go out, the security nodded to them, it seems no stranger.


    Xiao Jinshao did not understand: "does that person know us?"


    Jun Yuwan took his hand with a smile and took him to a barbecue shop on the mobile phone location. "Normally, I don''t know, but since the time and Space Administration has arranged us here, it will let the people around us acquiesce in our existence."


    "I see. It''s amazing."


    Xiao Jinshao sighed, and then looked at Jun Yuwan holding the square thing called "mobile phone" from time to time, and said: "what is wanwan looking at?"


    Jun Yu Wan held up his mobile phone to show him, "this is the map, tell us how to go, see this arrow, we follow this, we will soon be able to go to the place to eat."


    Xiao Jinshao, who has been renewed his understanding once again, is stunned.


    After that, Jun Yuwan told him what he saw on the way. Soon Xiao Jinshao knew about the difference between buses, cars and taxis, and how to use ATM.


    No way, although the time and Space Administration gave them a bank card, they still had no spare money. Jun Yuwan went to get some cash.


    Xiao Jinshao was beside her, looking at Jun Yuwan''s hand carefully. Then she tried again according to her instructions, and successfully took out 500 yuan.


    Jun Yu Wan gave him a thumbs up, "Your Majesty is so clever!"

 Chapter 558

    Xiao Jinshao intimately shaved her small nose, "you ah, let''s go."


    Jun Yu Wan holds his arm and takes him to the barbecue shop next to him.


    The decoration of the barbecue shop is very chic. The whole place is made of wood. Even the lights are small, warm yellow, hanging down. At first glance, you can''t see that it''s a barbecue shop, but it''s more like a coffee shop.


    They sat down by the window. Jun Yuwan and Xiao Jinshao sat face to face. The waiter came over with the menu enthusiastically. "Are you two alone?"


    Jun Yu Wan nodded, took the menu, "just two people."


    With that, she pointed at the menu with her fingertips: "this, this, and all of these, and then a large glass of iced sour plum juice."


    "All right." The waiter quickly wrote down, "wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen."


    Confirming that they had no other needs, she turned and went down.


    Xiao Jinshao adheres to the principle of reading more, listening more and speaking more if he doesn''t understand. He quickly scans around and feels that this process is similar to his own world, but more convenient.


    Soon, Jun Yuwan''s order came up, most of which were Xiao Jinshao''s favorite.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look and began to smile, "these wanwan have been done before."


    Jun Yu Wan handed over a bunch of mutton, "Your Majesty, I tried it before, but the conditions were limited at that time, so the taste was not as authentic."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and blew. He felt almost done. After a bite, the rich taste spread in his mouth. The roast meat was just right, delicious, with a little burnt aroma, which made his appetite open.


    "Delicious."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes are bright.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at him like, also very happy, "like to eat more, there are many."


    Said, she poured a cup of sour plum soup to him, two people so you a bunch of me a bunch of, eat heartily, until the end of the account to go out, two people are a little bit support.


    Jun Yu looked down at her stomach and sighed, "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I haven''t controlled it for a while."


    Xiao Jinshao side head looked at one eye, stretched out his hand in her slightly bulging stomach touched, "well, it''s very drum, we xiaoxiaoxiaoshi."


    "Well, there''s a barber shop ahead. Let''s go over and have our hair cut."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded.


    Two people so hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, slowly walking.


    The roadside lights suddenly lit up, orange light reflected on the ground, the shadow of the two people pull very long.


    When we got to the barber shop, there were a lot of people in it. It took them a while to line up.


    The hairdresser looked at Xiao Jinshao''s long hair and said curiously, "what did you do before? Are you an actor? "


    Jun Yu Wan a few words vaguely in the past, "small group play, experience life, now don''t want to dry, want to cut the hair, brother, you look at cut a little refreshing."


    "Good!"


    Hairdresser is a very straightforward person. He took them to chat with each other, but he didn''t ask some embarrassing questions. When Xiao Jinshao didn''t understand, Jun Yuwan would pick them up immediately, but no one noticed anything unusual.


    The hairdresser laughed and said enviously, "you have a good relationship. Are you getting married soon?"


    Jun Yuwan is stunned and looks at Xiao Jinshao in the mirror. Xiao Jinshao feels that there is such a big gap between this side and his own world. Is the way of getting married different?

 Chapter 559

    Jun Yu Wan didn''t care about it, but Xiao Jin Shao wrote it down silently.


    After the haircut, the boy carefully cleaned up the broken hair stubble, then looked in the mirror and said with emotion: "is this handsome face still a group performance? Is it more than enough to be a star? "


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t speak with a smile.


    After paying the money, they went out of the barber shop. Being blown by the night wind, Xiao Jinshao felt chilly at the back of his head and felt uncomfortable, reaching for his neck.


    Jun Yu Wan noticed, also stretched out his hand to touch, and said: "how does your majesty feel? Do you feel relaxed? "


    So, Xiao Jinshao felt it for a while, and it was really.


    He turned his neck and his soft hair swayed slightly in the wind. It was really much lighter.


    Looking at the soft hair, Jun Yu Wan''s hands itched and touched it. Well, it felt really good.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at her suspiciously. Jun Yuwan said solemnly: "just now, I was blown by the wind. I''ll help your majesty manage it."


    Xiao Jinshao nodded and caught her little hand. "Since I have come to your hometown, I am not the emperor. Do as the Romans do, what should you call me?"


    Jun Yu Wan picked to pick eyebrow, "boyfriend?"


    Xiao Jin Shao shook his head: "a little strange."


    "That..." Jun Yu Wan thought, "call fiance?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Xiao Jinshao shook his head again, then looked at Jun Yuwan with a little expectation: "wanwan, call my name?"


    "Name?"


    Jun Yu Wan looked at his face looking forward to the appearance, secretly thinking, called Jin Shao, feel not cordial enough, difficult to call Shao? That''s strange, isn''t it?


    Thinking about it, she had a flash in her mind, "yes, I''ll call you ashao, right? How''s it going? "


    "Ah Shao..." Xiao Jin Shao read it in a low voice. He thought it was good and laughed. "It''s very good. I''ll call it later. Don''t call it your majesty."


    "Ah Shao, let''s go to the supermarket and buy some daily necessities."


    "What is a supermarket?"


    "It''s like Dayan''s shop selling things. It''s just bigger and more complete. You''ll know when you go in."


    "Oh ~"


    ¡­¡­


    They wandered to the supermarket, bought a pile of toothbrushes, paper towels and many vegetables and fruits. When they were in line, Jun Yuwan''s eyes fell on the umbrella on the shelf.


    Countless unspeakable pictures flashed through my mind.


    Her ears turned red and she looked away, but she came back in less than three seconds.


    They are both old husbands and wives. What kind of life is necessary? Now they live together, they must use it. How about... Buy a box?


    But one box doesn''t seem to be enough?


    She looked at the small umbrellas with various flavors and functions on the shelf, lost in thought.


    Xiao Jinshao saw that she had been staring at the shelf and thought that she wanted to buy the things on it. She reached out and took a box down. Just at the back of the box came an aunt. Seeing this, her eyes fell on the two people and went back and forth.


    In the real world, both of them are in their early twenties. The aunt said nothing else. Instead, she agreed with their consciousness. "Young people should pay attention to safety measures. They should be careful when they are together. They can''t enjoy themselves. They don''t care about the future."


    Xiao Jinshao


    He looked at Junyu Wan with a confused face. Junyu Wan''s face turned red instantly. She quickly took the box of umbrellas from Xiao Jinshao''s hand, and then took two boxes from the shelf. After looking at the size, she felt almost the same and threw them into the shopping cart.

 Chapter 560

    Just in front of them, Jun Yuwan pushes the shopping cart forward, finishes the account quickly, and pulls Xiao Jinshao out.


    £» Each of them carried a big bag and walked back.


    Xiao Jinshao looks at Jun Yuwan with a red face beside him and thinks of the thing he took just now. He feels that the problem is there, but he doesn''t ask directly now.


    When they get back to the villa, they change their shoes and come into the house. Jun Yuwan goes to the kitchen to put vegetables and fruits. Xiao Jinshao quietly takes out the box of umbrellas from the bag. He can barely recognize the words on it, plus the picture


    "Ultra thin, spiral... Fruity..."


    He read it out in a low voice as he looked at it.


    Just came out of the kitchen Jun Yu Wan saw this scene, "..."


    She walked over quickly, took away the umbrella from behind Xiao Jinshao, and looked at him with burning eyes, "do you know what this is?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s ears are slightly red, "no... I don''t know."


    Jun Yu Wan''s vision moved down and stayed in a certain part of him for a while. "This is for you. After you use it, we won''t have children. If you want anything, you don''t have to use it."


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes lit up immediately. The light, which was very common, suddenly became ambiguous.


    Xiao Jinshao took a look at Jun Yuwan''s hand behind him. He felt hot all over. His throat was sliding and his voice was slightly hoarse. "But I don''t know how to use it, Wan Wan taught me?"


    Jun Yu Wan glanced at him, "don''t teach."


    Xiao Jinshao was not angry either. He hugged Jun Yuwan and rubbed her head on her shoulder. "Teach me how to use Wan Wan. Good Wan Wan Wan. We will use it sooner or later, right?"


    That''s right


    Jun Yu Wan shamefully shaken, she did not say no at the first time, Xiao Jin Shao when she acquiesced, he has always been an inch.


    Without a word, he suddenly picked up the man.


    Jun Yu Wan was surprised, subconsciously stretched out his hand around Xiao Jinshao''s neck, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jin Shao smile, with a bit proud, "after dinner Xiaoshi."


    Then he walked upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, aren''t we about ready to eat?"


    "Yes? Wan Wan should be hungry. I''ll feed you... "


    "No! I''m not hungry! Ah Shao, put me down! "


    "Wan Wan, don''t move. You''re hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound stopped abruptly as the bedroom door closed.


    Into the bedroom, Xiao Jinshao directly against the door, a bow, deep kiss down.


    The kiss was long and lingering. At the back, Jun Yuwan was soft, and his limbs were like noodles hanging on Xiao Jinshao.


    I don''t know when the things in my hand fell into Xiao Jinshao''s hands. The box was opened, revealing a single umbrella inside.


    Xiao Jin Shao curiously shook in front of Jun Yu Wan, "Wan Wan, how to open this?"


    Jun Yu Wan now may be a little confused, lazy hand a tear, "here, give you."


    Xiao Jinshao suddenly realized: "it was so opened."


    He looked thoughtfully at the rest.


    Jun Yu Wan did not slow down, he felt a whirl in front of his eyes, and then he flew out, and then suddenly fell on the soft big bed and played.


    "Ah Shao"


    Before she could react, Xiao Jinshao pressed down from the top and gently rubbed her face, "well, I''m here."


    Jun Yu Wan just wanted to say something, but Xiao Jin Shao blocked it up again.


    There is no other voice, only occasionally let out one or two low hum.

 Chapter 561

    The dim room did not turn on the light, only outside the moonlight through the window gently sprinkled down, fell on the big bed.


    After a fierce process of soul and body fusion, Jun Yuwan completely became a downhearted flower devastated by the storm, lying on the bed, motionless.


    Xiao Jinshao took the bath and then took it back. She couldn''t remember what happened in the middle. Anyway, she felt that she was not her own, and every joint was clamoring and tired.


    Almost as soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep.


    Looking at Jun Yuwan, who was sleeping soundly, Xiao Jinshao gave a satisfied smile and leaned over her forehead to kiss her. Then she felt that the person under her was humming like a kitten: "no, let''s break up again..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Jinshao couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "how could he be so cute? Well, let''s go to sleep. "


    I don''t know whether Jun Yuwan heard it or not. Anyway, she didn''t move after that.


    Xiao Jinshao from behind the circle in his arms, also slowly closed his eyes.


    Before falling into sleep, he thought that the little thing was really easy to use, and he could buy more later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jun Yuwan woke up in extreme hunger. The barbecue she ate yesterday was almost digested. Then she was forced to "exercise" by Xiao Jinshao. Her stomach was completely empty. Now she is hungry to eat!


    However, as long as she moved, her body felt like it was about to fall apart. She grinded her teeth and looked down at her arm around her waist. Anger started from her heart, and she felt evil. She raised it and bit it.


    "Wanwan... How can I still grind my teeth when I''m a big man?"


    Xiao Jinshao''s voice with a smile is not a bit hoarse. It can be seen that he has been awake for some time.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t let go. He ground his teeth on it and said, "I want you to pretend to sleep. I want you to be so late last night. I want to starve to death!"


    Xiao Jinshao is also very happy to be bitten. She kisses her little face with a smile on her eyebrows and says unkindly, "how can it be? I didn''t feed you last night? You said you couldn''t do it yourself... "


    "Shut up


    Jun Yu Wan became angry and let go. He put his hand over Xiao Jinshao''s mouth and said, "don''t drive in the morning! Let''s go, I want to eat! "


    Xiao Jinshao took it as soon as she saw the good news and let it go. Then she sat up and watched her back for a moment when she stood up. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Jun Yu Wan suddenly looked back at him.


    Xiao Jinshao quickly blinked a serious face, "I''ll go down with you and help you."


    Then he got up and kneaded his waist.


    Jun Yu Wan snorted, gave him a white eye, and went downstairs slowly.


    Finally... Jun Yu Wan is really tired and doesn''t want to move. He orders a takeout on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    After so many happy and sweet days, Xiao Jinshao finally learned how to use the mobile phone and how to surf the Internet with the help of Jun Yuwan.


    After mastering these basic skills, the idea in Xiao Jinshao''s mind came alive again.


    This day Jun jade Wan in upstairs make up sleep, he secretly opened the laptop on the first floor, began to search "wedding".


    Then came out a lot of results, Xiao Jinshao staring at, "the original wedding here is like this, ah, white wedding dress."

 Chapter 562

    He quickly browsing, even the wedding advertisement did not let go, looking at the above bright red roses, white wedding dress, embracing new people, his heart also produced inexplicable desire.


    Flipping around, he saw some push videos. Click to play them. It''s just a record of the wedding. This movie tells the whole process of the bride and groom from proposing to getting married in detail.


    Xiao Jin Shao came to the spirit, straightened his back, staring at.


    At the beginning of the picture is a little fuzzy, it is estimated that when the proposal, who is next to the mobile phone recording, occasionally shaking twice.


    But this did not affect Xiao Jinshao''s enthusiasm for knowledge.


    In the picture, a sunny and handsome man with a bunch of roses in his hand kneels down in front of the girl and says affectionately: "heart, I love you, will you marry me?"


    The girl named "Xinxin" was so excited that she couldn''t help crying. Then she nodded. The boy handed the flowers to her, took out a small blue velvet satin box from his arms, and slowly opened it. In it lay a shining diamond ring.


    The girl was obviously more excited when she saw the ring.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at the ring and thought: "do you want to use a diamond ring to propose? It seems that they all say so. I''ll prepare one, too. "


    The picture goes on. The boy takes the diamond ring out of the box, then holds the girl''s hand and puts it on her.


    Xiao Jinshao looked at it carefully, then held out his hand and said, "well, it''s this hand."


    After the boy excitedly holding the girl around, people around applauded.


    "And the circle? Is this one of the rituals? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s eyes sparkled with seriousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun Yuwan had enough sleep and came down from upstairs, he found Xiao Jinshao sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    She crept past from one side, did not attract Xiao Jinshao''s attention, and then suddenly ran out from behind, "what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Jinshao was startled, subconsciously looked at the computer screen, found that the above page has been turned off by him, even the browsing record has been deleted, which was relieved.


    But his subtle action didn''t escape Jun Yuwan''s eyes. She looked at Xiao Jinshao suspiciously and picked an eyebrow: "ah Shao? Are you - doing something behind my back? "


    Xiao Jinshao''s heart "clattered" for a while, but he pretended to be calm on the surface, "no, didn''t you teach me how to play games before? I just want to have a try, but I seem to have a little too much... "


    Say to return decent hang down Mou son, look a little desolate.


    Jun Yu Wan''s heart of protecting short suddenly was excited, "what''s the matter? Someone scolded you? Bullied by the opposite person? "


    Xiao Jinshao did not say a word, which is equivalent to a disguised acquiescence.


    Jun Yuwan: "Hey, can you bear it? Come on, up! My sister taught them to be human


    With that, I opened the game interface.


    Xiao Jinshao saw that Jun Yuwan''s attention had been completely biased. He was relieved and took out his mobile phone to play with her.


    It is said that the proposal must create surprise, not in advance, otherwise it will be meaningless. So before proposing, he had to hide from wanwan, and she would be happy when she knew!


    After making up her mind, in the next few days, Xiao Jinshao is more careful.


    Jun Yu Wan thought he was strange, but he couldn''t say anything strange.

 Chapter 563

    One morning, Xiao Jinshao got up early in the morning and cleaned himself up in the bathroom. Jun Yuwan asked him curiously, "are you going out today?"


    Xiao Jinshao nodded, "didn''t we talk about investment before? I made an appointment with the person in charge of the other party. "


    After they came back from the time and Space Administration, they each had a bank card, each with a balance of 10 million yuan, which was enough to make them have enough food and clothing for their whole life. However, both of them were idle. It was really boring for them to spend money at home every day.


    So they talked about making investment, opening a shop or something, and let money make money.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Jinshao contacted a group of graduated college students. They wanted to be an electronics company, but they didn''t have enough money. Xiao Jinshao felt that they had potential and wanted to develop it. Jun Yuwan agreed that they would meet each other when they had time.


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t think much about it. He thought it was this matter. "Where are you going to meet? Why don''t I drive you?"


    Xiao Jinshao turned to kiss her face, "you see you are too sleepy to open your eyes. You''d better sleep more. When you wake up, I''ll come back."


    "Well, that''s OK. Be careful on the way."


    "Good boy."


    Xiao Jinshao touched her curled hair and went out contentedly.


    As soon as the gate was closed, he breathed out, "fortunately, there was no flaw, otherwise the plan would be in vain."


    He looked back, Jun Yu Wan has been upstairs, this just step out of the villa.


    At the door, he took a taxi.


    Why didn''t he drive... Because he had no time to learn, so he had to take a taxi to go out.


    After getting on the bus, the driver glanced back in the rearview mirror and saw that Xiao Jinshao was wearing a neat suit. The fabric was not cheap at first sight. He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t look like a poor man. How could he take a taxi?


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jinshao is full of buying diamond rings now. He didn''t notice him, so he reported the name of the shop casually. The taxi driver asked, "Hey, young man, this family sells wedding rings. How do you want to get married or get married?"


    Xiao Jin Shaowei smiles: "propose."


    The driver was a middle-aged uncle. When he heard the gossip, he began to chat with him. "The things in this shop are not cheap. A ring has been my income for several years. You are so generous!"


    Xiao Jinshao looked down at the mobile phone wallpaper, soft eyebrows, "she is worth it."


    The driver''s uncle stopped and said, "you rich people really... Can play. By the way, I heard that the ring of that family needs ID card. A person can only buy it once, isn''t it true? "


    Xiao Jinshao thought of the information he had checked before and nodded: "it''s true. I''ll only buy one in my life and give it to my favorite person."


    The driver couldn''t understand this, and began to say: "when you fall in love, it''s a thousand good things. When you get married, you''ll know, that''s all. Why? What if you regret doing this kind of thing in the future? Divorced, what about this diamond ring? Your next wife will know when it''s time. Will she quarrel with you? These things... "


    "It won''t happen!"


    Xiao Jinshao''s answer was firm. The driver looked at him through the rearview mirror. "You young man are not married yet. How can you understand this?"


    "I know. My fiancee and I have a good relationship. We''ll be together for the rest of our lives."


    He didn''t say more.

 Chapter 564

    When the driver saw Xiao Jinshao off the bus, he took a deep look. The more he looked, the more stupid he felt.


    He shook his head, sighed, turned and left.


    Xiao Jinshao stood in front of the store, straightened his tie, looked at his reflection in the glass window and took a deep breath.


    What the uncle worried about just now is not unreasonable, but for him, it doesn''t apply at all.


    He and Wan Wan had gone through a lifetime, and they didn''t suspect each other until they passed away. He kept his promise and only loved such a person in his life.


    Such feelings, where can be said to change on the change?


    For them, love each other, has long become an instinct, no one will abandon their instinct.


    After making up his mind, he pushed open the door of the shop and went in with great expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Jun Yuwan has been sitting on the sofa for a long time after dinner, but Xiao Jinshao hasn''t come back yet. She stares at the little man who died on the screen in a daze, "so long, why don''t you even have a message? I don''t send it back... Can''t something happen? "


    She is a little uneasy to exit the game interface. After thinking about it, she still plans to make a phone call to confirm whether she is safe.


    After dialing the phone, the sound of "Dudu" rings in her ear, just like knocking on her nerves. Every time it rings, the worry will be deeper.


    Finally, when she was about to hang up, the phone was connected.


    She quickly raised a breath, "ah Shao? Are you in any difficulty? "


    Xiao Jinshao on the other side of the phone was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was doing. After two or three seconds, he gasped: "well, Wan Wan, I''m really in trouble now. Can you come downstairs to pick me up from the small garden?"


    Jun Yu Wan didn''t doubt that there was him, and even said: "OK, you wait for me there, I''ll go right away!"


    She didn''t have time to go upstairs to change her clothes, so she went out in a pink dress with rabbit on her slippers.


    Image... There is no image at all, so that every time I think of this day, Jun Yuwan will bully Xiao Jinshao.


    ¡­¡­


    She rushed to the small garden behind her villa, but before she could see where the people were, she was shocked by the scene.


    In the center of the stone road, there is a huge heart shape!


    This heart is made of a large number of candles, leaving a space in the middle, enough to stand for two people.


    Xiao Jinshao is wearing a navy blue suit, holding a big bunch of roses in his hand. His eyes stand there with a smile. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Jinshao slowly looks over. The moment he sees Jun Yuwan, his eyes bloom with incomparable brilliance.


    "Wan Wan, come here."


    Jun Yu Wan Leng Leng, hands and feet do not listen to the past, careful over the candle, stood opposite Xiao Jinshao.


    Xiao Jinshao knelt down on one knee, holding a rose in one hand and a small black ribbon box in the other, and asked softly, "wanwan, would you like to give me a chance to pet you, love you and take care of you?"


    Jun Yu Wan''s eyes flashed with tears, but when he heard these words, he laughed, "where did you learn these things?"


    Xiao Jinshao blinked innocently, "I see that''s what the online marriage proposal tutorials say, isn''t it?"


    Jun Yu Wan wiped the corner of his eye and said angrily, "fool. How num

 Chapter 565

    Xiao Jinshao looked up at her with a smile, "is it numb? I think it''s OK. But if Wan Wan doesn''t like it, let''s go straight to the point. "


    He handed the flowers to Jun Yuwan and slowly opened the ring box. The cut diamonds were shining in the candle light. The style of the ring was simple and elegant. Xiao Jinshao knew that Jun Yuwan didn''t like flashy things, so he chose the ring for a long time.


    Jun Yu Wan looked at the ring happily.


    Xiao Jinshao took her hand and said solemnly, "Miss Jun Yuwan, will you marry me?"


    Jun Yu Wan was stabbed in the softest place in her heart. She said in a low voice, "I will."


    Xiao Jinshao smiles again. He takes up the ring, carefully puts it on Jun Yuwan, lowers his head and gently kisses the back of her hand, "my pleasure."


    He stood up, took Jun Yuwan in his arms and began to turn around happily.


    Jun Yu Wan around his neck, said with a smile: "don''t turn, dizzy!"


    Xiao Jinshao picked up eyebrows: "but we all turn around after their successful proposal."


    Jun Yu Wan beat him and said with a smile: "you are really stupid! It''s just a pleasure. It''s not necessary. Please put me down. I''m really dizzy


    When Xiao Jinshao heard the speech, he let people down.


    Four eyes relative, even the wind has become lingering.


    I don''t know who took the initiative, but when I came back, they had already hugged and kissed each other.


    The ambiguous sound of water rings out between the lips and the tongue. After a long time, they separate. Xiao Jinshao holds them up again and goes back to the bedroom of the villa.


    It''s a night of dry wood and fire. Naturally, I enjoyed myself very much.


    ¡­¡­


    After the proposal, the two began to study marriage, but because they have no relatives and friends in modern times, there is no need to hold a banquet for a wedding.


    But Xiao Jinshao said that he wanted to see her wear a wedding dress. Jun Yuwan thought, "why don''t we travel and get married? Take a wedding photo and travel by the way. It''s a honeymoon! "


    This plan was strongly supported by Xiao Jinshao. After they discussed, they customized wedding dress and determined the tour route.


    After the wedding dress is made, Xiao Jinshao and Jun Yuwan get on the plane to the seaside island.


    "Come on, the bride is coming out, and the groom, stand a little to the left. Yes, that''s the position. OK, don''t move!"


    Jun Yu Wan, surrounded by flower children, walks slowly from one side. The sea breeze blows up her long black hair. The white wedding dress and the deep blue sea are beautiful.


    Xiao Jinshao just looked at it quietly, and suddenly felt that he might only love one person forever.


    Jun Yu Wan stepped on the sand and came over to Xiao Jin Shao. He reached out and lifted his chin. He pretended to be a apprentice, and stirred up Xiao Jin Shao''s chin. He said with a smile, "this young man is very handsome. Don''t you know if he can get a wife?"


    Xiao Jinshao shook his head with cooperation, "never."


    Jun Yu Wan stood on tiptoe, and his lips seemed to be attached to each other, with the words slowly friction, hook people itch in the heart, "no just, it''s better to follow me, do my pressure Zhai husband, I will love you, how, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Jinshao chuckled and put his hand around her waist. He bit her on her lips and said, "I think it''s very good."


    The cameraman watched while he pressed the shutter excitedly, and took a picture of this beautiful scene.


    "Sick Prince rescue plan" no wrong chapter will continue to update in the new green bean novel network, no advertising, please collect and recommend new green bean novel network!